Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
FORCE,FORCES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

double cubical altar of created things are the pillars of hermes and solomon. they are the door posts of the gateways of hidden wisdom. like yin and yang, they are symbols of opposite twin powers. on these are painted certain hieroglyphics from the 17th and the 125th chapters of the book of the dead. they are the symbols of the two powers of day and night, love and hate, work and rest, the subtle force of the lodestone and the eternal out-pouring and in-pouring of the heart of god. the lamps that burn, though with a veiled light upon their summits, show the pathway to hidden knowledge, unlike the pathway of nature which is a continual undulation, the winding to and fro of the serpent which is the straight and narrow way between them. it was because of this that i passed between them, when

sign of the enterer of the threshold is always answered, or followed, by the sign of silence. the sign of silence is known as the sign of harpocrates. it is a fitting symbol for the secrecy we have pledged ourselves to regarding the mysteries. the sign of silence is an affirmation within the student that they choose to center themselves within the "voice of silence" the sign of silence seals the force projected from the sign of the enterer. after performing the sign of the enterer, bring the left foot back so that both heels are together. stomp the ground once with the left foot as you place it beside the right one. bring your left hand to your mouth and touch the center of your lip with your 42 forefinger. close your other fingers and thumb, and drop your right hand to your side. imagine

, is one example of such a book. let it be known that in essence, there is no-one outside of yourself that can interpret your dreams better than you. remember that you play the role of all the characters in the dream. this is a fact, because your dreams are also considered the extended perception of the astral plane. consequently, the images of the dream act as a reflection of your own self. as a force of habit it would be advisable to keep your pathworking and dream diary close to your bed. on a nightly basis, as you fall asleep, you may gently remind yourself that if a dream should occur, you will remember them, and that upon waking, no matter what time of day or night, you will record the experiences. it isn't necessary to write out the dream verbatim. generally, writing a paragraph on

on. today in modern science, this same concept has been termed the wave theory or put simply, frequency. it states that matter, even in its densest form, is constantly moving. that is to say that the molecular make-up of matter moves at a constant flow. as magicians, we understand that even matter is energy, and that such energy may be controlled in a certain environment under the correct applied force or conditions, once again revealing what crowley teaches, magic is change in conformity to will."if this is true, we can say that not only matter is made up of energy, but so are thoughts and emotions. even further, we can also say that words themselves contain powers that are activated by a force greater or equal to the exertion. such words of power are considered important factors in ritua

at is sometimes mentioned is harmonic resonance. this states that if one object vibrates strong enough, it may affect the vibration of a second object, on condition that the first object resonates (vibrates) greater or equal to the frequency of the second object. as a neophyte, the first object that you learn to vibrate is yourself. by maintaining a certain vibration within oneself is to affect a force or energy in the microcosm. as above, so below."in the l.b.r.p.,the energies invoked are the aspects of deity through the god names. by reaching the right pitch and using the correct force to support it, one is able to effectively call upon these energies to be used by the occultist as he wills. a few suggested forms of vibration are as followed. keep in mind that no one procedure will help

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

t facing throne and halt. hiero: hierophant rises, takes banner in left hand and raises sceptre as if to strike. heg: hegemon slips up candidate's hoodwink. hiero: thou canst not pass by me saith the guardian of the east unless thou canst tell me my name. heg: light dawning in darkness is thy name, the light of a golden day. hiero (slowly lowering sceptre) child of earth, remember that unbalanced force is evil, unbalanced mercy is but weakness, unbalanced severity is but oppression. thou hast known me, so pegs thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe. heg: hoodwink slipped down and candidate taken to west of altar hiero: hierophant leaves throne and stands between the pillars, facing candidate with sceptre in right hand and banner in left. hiero: i come in the power of the light. i c

g out in one ray and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar of created things, art the pillars of hermes and of solomon. on these are painted certain hieroglyphics from the 17th and the 125th chapters of the book of the dead. they are the symbols of the two powers of day and night, love and hate, work and rest, the subtle force of the lodestone and the eternal out-pouring and in-pouring of the heart of god. the lamps that burn, though with a veiled light, upon their summits show that the pathway to hidden knowledge, unlike the pathway of nature- which is a continual undulation, the winding hither and thither of the serpent- is the straight and narrow way between them. it was because of this that i passed between th

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

e hands of christian proselytes. the triumph of christianity was that of a mild, simple, spiritual doctrine over sensuous, cruel, barbarizing paganism. in exchange for peace of spirit and the promise of heaven, a man gave liis earthly joys and the memory of his ancestors. many followed the inner prompting of their spirit, others the example of the crowd, and not a few the pressure of irresistible force. although expiring heathenism is studiously thrown into the shade by the narrators, there breaks out at times a touching lament over the loss of the ancient gods, or an excusable protest against innovations imposed from without (see suppl. the missionaries did not disdain to work upon the senses of the heathen by anything that could impart a higher dignity to the christian cultus as compared

quosque monebat. her captivity was probably related in the lost chapters of the fifth book.2 this velcda had been preceded by others: sed et okm auriniam (hardly a translation of any teutonic name, such as the on. gullveig, gold-cup; some have guessed aliruna, olrun, albruna) et complures alias venerati sunt, non adulatione nee tamquam facerent dcas. germ. 8. a later one, named ganna, is 1 a\^l(l force of phantasy, and the state called clairvoyance, have shown themselves preeminently in women- statius silv. i. 4, 90: captivaeque preces veledae; he scans the first two syllables as short, which seems more correct than dio's bex^sa. zeuss 436 thinks bexe'sa, btxtsa= vilida. graff has a n. prop. wallodu 1, 800. i would suggest the gothic fern, name ka/ftf^rtmarca in jornandescap. 48, and the t

to yumala (whom i connect with wuotan, the highest finnish god. pitkainen literally means the long, tall, higli one. 2 uhland in his essay on thorr, has penetrated to the heart of the on. myths, and ingeniously worked out the thought, that the very conflict of the summer-god with the winter-giants, itself signifies the business of bringing land under cultivation, that the crushing rock-splitting force of the thiuiderbolt prepares the hard stony soil. this is most happily expounded of the hrungnir and orvandill saj/as: in some of the others it seems not to answer so well. thunar. 177 showers, and his sacred tree supj^lies the nutritious acorn. thor's niinni was drunk to the prosperity of cornfields. the german thundergod was no doubt represented, like zeus and jupiter, with a long heard. a

e by side. now fasolt (conf. ch. xx. storm) and ecke were known as god-giants of wind and water, abentrot as a da;mon of light. as ecke-oegir was worshipped on the eider and in lassoe, so might fosite be in helgoland. the connexion with i'^orse^i must not be let go, l)ut its meaning as for-seti, fora-sizo becomes dubious, and i feel inclined to explain it as for'-eti from fors [a whirling stream' force' in cmnbld, dan. fos, and to assume a daemon of the whirlpool, a fossegrimm (conf. ch. xvii. nichus, with which fosite' s sacred spring would tally. again, the heldenbuch gives those three brotliers a father nentiger (for so we must read for mentiger= ohg. nandgerj and chapter xil otheegods. in addition to the gods treated of thus far, who could with perfect distinctness be pointed out m all

s a second son of forniotr, and the three brothers hler, logi, kari on the whole seem to represent water, fire and air as elements. n"ow a striking narrative (sn. 54. go) places logi by the side of lohi, a being from the giant province beside a kinsman and companion of the gods. this is no mere play upon words, the two really signify the same tiling from different points of view, logi the natural force of fire, and loki, with a shifting of the sound, a shifting of the sense: of the burly giant has been made a sly seducing villain. the two may be compared to the prometheus and the hephajstus (vulcan) of the greeks; okeanos was a friend and kinsman of the former. but the two get mixed up. in loki, sa er flestu iuu raesr (sn. 4g, who devises the most of ill, we see also the giant demon who, l

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

with the letter shin placed therein, we obtain a very peculiar combination; virgo, aries, fire, taurus, aries; virgo born of a virgin, aries the sacrificial lamb; fire the fire of the holy spirit; taurus the ox of earth, in whose manger he was laid; and lastly aries, the flocks of sheep whose herdsmen came to worship him. elohim yields air, libra, aries; virgo, water; the firmament, the balanced force, the fire of the spirit (for aries is a fiery sign operating in the zodiac) the virgin goddess and the waters of creation. returning to the spelling of yeheshuah, it is easy to see that the lamb is an appropriate symbol of jesus, from the prevalence of the aries symbol, whose fire is subdued and modified by its other associations. hiero: returns to his seat. heg: leads practicus to west. hie

, beginning and end existed not. therefore, before him, he expanded a certain veil, and therein has instituted the primal kings. and these are the kings who reigned in edom before there reigned a king over israel but they subsisted not. when the earth was formless and void; behold this is the reign of edom; and when creation was established, lo this is the reign of israel. and the wars of titanic force in the chaos of creation, lo these are the wars between them. from a light bearer of insupportable brightness proceeded a radiating flame, hurling forth like a vast and mighty hammer those sparks which were the primal worlds. and these sparks flamed and scintillated awhile, but being unbalanced they were extinguished. since lo, the kings assembled, they passed away together. they themselves

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft) both derive their n

asing your spiritual power and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft a history of witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextricably linked. people acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in the life force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, chants and cave paintings of animals- to attract the herds of animals that provided for the needs of the group, and to bring fertility to humans and animals alike. hunters would re-enact the successful outcome of a hunt and would carry these

individual ceremonies are recorded in books created to reflect the evolving rituals of each coven and its own emphases. this method is much more conducive to solitary practitioners who can incorporate magick into their domestic and working lives. wiccan rituals and ethics wiccans believe in polarity rather than a single godhead, both in magick and in life. evil is therefore not a separate demonic force to be eradicated, and the darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a princi

mankind have created for themselves. i believe that my greatest gift to her would be to teach her to stand with one foot in each world, the magical and the mundane, so that she will live her life fully and in true happiness, and perhaps inspire others towards the craft' 2- creating spells and rituals i have said that magick comes from within the individual, as a spontaneous expression of a higher force. this is not to suggest that it is entirely haphazard, however. in this chapter we shall look briefly at some general aspects of its theory and practice. at the end, i have included a simple ritual to illustrate some of these points. folk magick and ritual magick whether you are casting a simple spell, using items from your kitchen cupboard, or performing a complicated group ceremony, the so

l look briefly at some general aspects of its theory and practice. at the end, i have included a simple ritual to illustrate some of these points. folk magick and ritual magick whether you are casting a simple spell, using items from your kitchen cupboard, or performing a complicated group ceremony, the source of the power behind it is the same. every spell or ritual involves channelling the life force that runs through all forms of existence and transforming it into higher spiritual energies. these spiritual powers include our own evolved self, which some say is formed through many lifetimes, and the higher divine cosmic energies, such as a supreme god or goddess, or, more abstractly, some sort of divine light, spirit and goodness. magick for healing, it must be said, is not so far remove

ABRAMELIN1

of supreme divine powers. therefore to deny any religion (instead of only abjuring the mistaken or erroneous parts thereof) would be equivalent to denying formally and ceremonially the truths on which it was originally founded; so that whenever a person having once done this should begin to practise the operations of the sacred magic, he would find himself compelled to affirm with his whole will-force those very formulas which he had at one time magically and ceremonially (though ignorantly) denied; and whenever he attempted to do this, the occult law of reaction would raise as a ceremonial obstacle against the effect which he should wish to produce, the memory of that ceremonial denial which his previous renunciation had firmly sealed in his atmosphere. and the force of this would be in

orces of the elements of nature, the administrators of the currents thereof; and can therefore never act beyond and independently of their own particular currents. in a sense, therefore, they are irresponsible for the action of a current as a whole, though responsible for the part thereof in which they immediately act. therefore also they are at the same time subject to the general current of the force, wherein they live, move, and have their being; though superior to the immediate and particular part of it which they direct. such races, superior to man in intuition, and magical powers; inferior to him in other ways; superior to him in their power in a particular current of an element; inferior to him in only partaking of the nature of that one element; are of necessity to be found constan

er good nor evil, irrationally working either; just as a monkey or a parrot might act; in fact such closely resemble animals in their nature, and especially combinations of animals, in which forms distorted and mingled, would lie their symbolic manifestation. introduction xv another very large class, would not act irrationally in this manner; but with intent, only always following the predominant force either good or evil in their then entourage; a spirit of this kind, for example, attracted into an assembly of good persons would endeavour to excite their ideas towards good; attracted among evil-minded persons would incite them mentally to crime. among how many criminals is not their only excuse that they thought they kept hearing something telling them to commit the crime! yet these sugge

tly agree with abraham, that it is before all things imperative that the operator should thoroughly comprehend the import of his prayer or conjuration. introduction xvii furthermore the words in these ancient languages imply formulas of correspondences with more ease than those of the modern ones. pentacles and symbols are valuable as an equilibrated and fitting basis for the reception of magical force; but unless the operator can really attract that force to them, they are nothing but so many dead, and to him worthless, diagrams. but used by the initiate who fully comprehends their meaning, they become to him a powerful protection and aid, seconding and focussing the workings of his will. at the risk of repeating what i have elsewhere said, i must caution the occult student against formin

. also the circle having been once formed, let the evocator guard carefully against either passing, or stooping, or leaning beyond, its limits during the progress of the exorcism, before the license to depart has been given. because that, even apart from other causes, the whole object and effect of the circle working, is to create abnormal atmospheric conditions, by exciting a different status of force within the circle to that which exists without it; so that even without any malignant occult action of the spirits, the sudden and unprepared change of atmosphere will seriously affect the exorciser in the intensely strained state of nervous tension he will then be in. also the license to depart should not be omitted, because the evil forces will be only too glad to revenge themselves on the

ABRAMELIN2

mage 51 the sixth chapter. concerning the planetary hours and other errors of the astrologers. t is true that the wise in astrology do write of the stars and of their movements, and that these attaining thereto do produce divers effects in inferior and elemental things; and such are, as we have already said, natural operations of the elements; but that they should have power over the spirits, or force in all supernatural things, that is not, neither can ever be. but it will instead be found that by the permission of the great god it is the spirits who govern the firmament. what foolishness then would it be to implore the favour of the sun, of the moon, and of the stars, when the object would be to have converse with angels and with spirits. would it not be an extravagant idea to demand fr

sun riseth in its horizon, that the moon riseth also together with him, and that she setteth also together with him? they cannot answer this. wherefore then do they apportion unto the second day of the week and unto its first hour the moon? they can tell you no reason, except a likeness to the name (of the day).24 o! how gross an error! hear and tell me when it is that a planet hath the greatest force in the elements; whether when it is above or when it is below your horizon or hemisphere? we must however avow that it is more powerful when it is above, because being below it hath no power save according unto the will of god. why then, even further than this, should we attribute unto a planet a day and hour, if during the whole period of such day it appeareth not above the horizon! abramel

ious. you shall render thanks also unto the holy guardian angels, praying unto them that henceforward they will have you in their care for the whole period of your life; also that he62 will never abandon you, that he will lead you in the way of the lord, and that he will watch carefully over you to assist you, and consent unto the present operation of the sacred magic, so that you shall have such force and virtue that you may be able to constrain the spirits accursed of god, unto the honour of your creator, and for your own good and that of your neighbour. and then shall you first be able to put to the test whether you shall have well employed the period of your six moons, and how well and worthily you shall have laboured in the quest of the wisdom of the lord; since you shall see your gua

d pray unto almighty god to grant you the grace to finish your operation unto the praise and glory of his holy name, and for your own use and that of your neighbour. also you shall supplicate your guardian angel to aid you, and to govern your heart with his counsel, and all your senses. after this you shall take the wand in your right hand, and pray unto god to give unto this wand as much virtue, force, and power as he gave unto those of moses, of aaron, of elijah, and of the other prophets whose number is infinite. now place yourself beside the altar looking towards the door and the open terrace; or if you be in the country place yourself at the western67 side, and commence by summoning the chief spirits and princes. but your angel will already have instructed you how to convoke them, and

others, the spirits thence judge that we ourselves are ignorant, and render themselves straightway more intractable and stubborn.70 the evil spirits be about you, though invisible, and they keenly examine whether he who conjureth them is courageous or timid, whether he is prudent, and whether he hath a true faith in god who can perform all things with ease. we can constrain them (the spirits, and force them to appear; but a few words ill pronounced by an ill-intentioned person only produce an effect against the person himself who ignorantly pronounceth them; and an individual of such a character should in no way undertake this operation, for such would be the true way to make a mock of god and to tempt him. of the conjurations. i have many times repeated unto you that the fear of god is th

ABRAMELIN3

ns of two or three letters will be found to be a verbal root, bearing of abramelin the mage 128 a definite meaning. besides all this, in the qabalah each letter of the hebrew alphabet is treated as having a complete sphere of hieroglyphic meanings of its own; whence the most important ancient hebrew names and words can be treated by the qabalistic initiate as in fact so many formulas of spiritual force. b have been thus lengthy in explanation in order that the reader may have some idea of the reason of the construction and use of these magic squares. the sacred magick 129 the second chapter. o obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon all sorts of propositions and all doubtful sciences( b( c) all three generally for the above effect( d (1) a l l u p l e i r u l i g i l u r

e h a h (8) a n a n a n a n a (9) t a m a n a m a n p a t e e d a c d e (10) b e r o m i n e r o m i n (11) t a l a c a l a c t a l a a l a (12) a l a m p i s l a m p i s s i l the sacred magick 161 (d) to render oneself invisible is said by abraham to be a very easy matter. this chapter contains twelve symbols for twelve different spirits submitted unto the prince magot, who are all of the same force. place the symbol upon the top of your head (under your head covering) and then you will become invisible, while on taking it away you will appear visible again (e) no. b is a square of e j squares, whence b j squares are taken which are arranged somewhat in the form of a capital f. alamala is probably from the greek, ale wandering, and melas= black, darkness; i.e, wandering darkness. no. c

ected and considered who he is in himself, and who he is who should serve and obey him. and if a mortal 7. i cannot possibly see that the well-known heptameron or magical elements of peter of abano in any way counsels pacts, or deserves the above severe speeches of abraham the jew. the sacred magick 213 man not having on his side the support of the power and will of the lord shall have sufficient force to command the spirits and to constrain them to obey him (they, namely) who have the same virtue and power, which god hath granted unto them, they having lost nothing hereof; and they also being spirits from god and herein differing from thee who art drawn from the mire, as gold is from lead; and that their sin is notorious, for the which they were chased from heaven; figure also unto thysel

hath granted unto them, they having lost nothing hereof; and they also being spirits from god and herein differing from thee who art drawn from the mire, as gold is from lead; and that their sin is notorious, for the which they were chased from heaven; figure also unto thyself, that a spirit which of his own nature is all vanity, would not be likely to submit himself unto thee without a superior force (compelling him, neither would he wish to obey thee nor to serve thee.8 he who shall reflect and reason upon these particulars will know that all things come unto us from god, and that it is he who wisheth and commandeth that the evil spirits should be submitted unto us. if then all things depend from the lord, upon whom wilt thou, a man, base thyself so as to be capable of thyself (alone) t

great importance they themselves act; but for matters base and carnal, it is their subjects who do serve and operate. the order of the second hierarchy. dominions, virtues, and powers. the property of the dominions is to dominate; to procure liberty; to vanquish enemies; to give authority over princes, and over all kinds of persons, even ecclesiastics. the virtues are proper to give strength and force in all matters whether of war or peace; and in all operations concerning the health of men, and in all maladies for which the fatal hour hath not yet been written. the powers have the dominion over all the inferior spirits; and this is why they can serve in all things in general, good or evil, and they are devoted unto all things in general, good or evil; and they be straight and right in ex

ADDTLS

the tablet, and are the four squares immediately above each sephirotic cross. 4. servient squares, always in the color of the tablet, and consist of the 16 squares of each lesser angle beneath each sephirotic cross. the kerubic and servient squares on each tablet are colored in the elemental color with the letters drawn thereon in the complimentary color, on a subtle level, providing a spiritual force, even unto an elemental nature, thus: air tablet painted in yellow. lettering on a quarter mauve. water tablet painted in blue. lettering on c quarter orange. earth tablet painted in black. lettering on bquarter green. fire tablet painted in red. lettering on d quarter green. example of color (lesser angles) thou shall paint the letter on the appropriate color in the lesser angles. study wel

the center of the great cross. the adept shall understand that in thy workings when the 3 secret and holy names of god are invoked it is accepted that the great king is also implied. thou mayest invoke the great king specifically through the tracing of the whirls and the vibration of the name. let the adept always proceed with the specific invocation of the king with great care, for the king is a force great and terrible. the names of the great kings are: a bataivah c raagiosl b iczhcal d edlprna example of king only whirl 6 the six seniors there are a total of 24 seniors on the four watchtower tablets. thou shall approach the seniors with due solemnity and respect, for they are also the 24 elders who kneel before the throne of god. they are spiritual forces and their squares are pain

am shows how any lesser angle may be worked out using the above rules: diagram k: earth angle of water tablet one final set of attributions concerns the tablet of union, which is referred to m. it is employed, as before shown, in binding together the tablets, and in building up angelic names. its attributions are to the four aces of the elements and to the court cards. the aces represent the root force, and the essential spiritual noumenon of the element. the court cards are the vice-gerents of the root force in the element. m a c b d a ace swords prince swords queen swords princess swords king swords c ace cups prince cups queen cups princess cups king cups b ace pentacles prince pentacles queen pentacles princess pentacles king pentacles d ace wands prince wands queen wands princess wand

ub. oip will be symbolical of the roar of the lion kerub. there are various ways of looking at the pyramids prior to undertaking the practical work of using them as the symbol for skrying in the spirit-vision. s.r.m.d. suggests a useful mode of meditation which elaborates in a most illuminating way the ordinary attributions. he says: thou mayest regard the upper triangle (no. 2) as representing a force acting downwards. the lower triangle (no. 4) as a force striving upwards. the left hand triangle (no. 1) as acting horizontally from left to right, and the right hand triangle (no. 3) as a force acting from right to left. while the center will be the common force. thus: diagram t: m is strong in any position. remember that d acteth most strongly upwards, a downwards, c from right to left hor

d they arei quoted as follows: the square of a of exarp in the tablet of union. triangle no. 2: queen of swords. triangle no. 2: m. triangle no. 3: a. triangle no. 4: m nearly all the squares of this tablet represent some combined effect of light and life. here m acts both downwards and upwards. a is not very strong in action when it is here 28 placed; and the queen of swords represents the moist force of a, h of w. therefore, if one could attribute a direct material action unto the squares of the tablet of union, the terrestrial effect would be that of a moist and gentle, scarcely moving, breeze; with a soft vibrating light playing through it, like the most gentle sheet-lightning in summer. it will aid the reader considerably, if, when meditating upon these examples, he draws the pyramid

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

r, what is the key to this tomb" second "the rose and the cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i. n. r. i" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem that we bear in our left hand" third "it is a form of the rose and the cross, the ancient crux ansata or egyptian symbol of life" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tau cross, the lower four, that answer unto the four elements" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it is the key of sigils and

nature divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tau cross, the lower four, that answer unto the four elements" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it is the key of sigils and rituals, and represents the force of the 22 letters in nature, as divided into a three, a seven and a twelve. many and great are its mysteries" 6 chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the wand which thou bearest" third "a simple wand having the colors of the 12 signs of the zodiac between light and darkness and surmounted by the lotus flower of isis. it symbolizes the development of creation" chief "mighty adeptus major, t

and terminating in the symbol of the binary and surmounted by the tau cross of life, or the head of the phoenix, sacred to osiris. the seven colors of the rainbow between light and darkness are attributed to the planets. it symbolizes rebirth and resurrection from death" chief "my wand is surmounted by the winged globe, around which the twin serpents of egypt twine. it symbolizes the equilibrated force of m and the four elements beneath the everlasting wings of the holy one "associate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed upon the door of the tomb, and how is it guarded (wands of the 3 chiefs) 7 third "post centum viginti annos patebo. after 120 years i shall open. the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and by the kerubic emblems" chief "to 120 years are referred symbolically t

ant, let this be a sign unto thee. for the flaming sword and the serpent of wisdom shall be the symbol which shall produce thee admission. return thou then and divest thyself of these ornaments. they are not humble enough to entitle thee to be received. very honored frater hodos chamelionis, clothe him in the black robe of mourning, bind him with his hands behind his back, symbolic of the binding force of his obligations, and put a chain about his neck, the emblem of repentance and humility" hodos "mighty adeptus major, it shall be done (hodos chamelionis salutes and retires with aspirant, strips him of all ornaments, brings him back to the door in a plain black robe, roped and carrying diagram of sword and serpent. gives one gentle knock. third adept opens door) 10 (serpent on the tree of

lve signs, all operating in and differentiating the rays of each planet. note that in all, the 31 central upper square alone remains white and unchanged, representing the changeless essence of the divine spirit, thus developing all from the one, through the many under the government of one "the colors of the varying squares may be either represented by the color of the planet and the color of the force therein mixed together, or by these colors being placed in juxtaposition, or in any other convenient manner; but the foundation of them all is the minutum mundum diagram "the symbolism of the altar was briefly explained to you in the second point. upon the altar stands a black calvary cross, charged with a rose of five times five petals, representing the interchanging energies of m and the e

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

! it is a 'physiological' tedium which becomes the acutest agony. the tension becomes cramp; nothing else matters but to escape from the self-imposed constraint. but every evil brings its own remedy. another quality of saturn is melancholy; saturn represents the sorrow of the universe; it is the trance of sorrow that has determined one to undertake the task of emancipation. this is the energising force of law; it is the rigidity of the fact that everything is sorrow which moves one to the task, and keeps one on the path. 9. the next planet is jupiter. this planet is in many ways the opposite of saturn; it represents expansion as saturn represents contraction; it is the universal love, the selfless love whose object can be no less than the universe itself. this comes to reinforce the powers

thesis. the conquest of asana makes for endurance. if you keep in constant practice, you ought to find that about ten minutes in the posture will rest you as much as a good night's sleep. so much for the obstacle of the body considered as static. let us now turn our attention to the conquest of its dynamics. 22. it is always pleasing to turn to a subject like pranayama. pranayama means control of force. it is a generalised term. in the hindu system there are quite a lot of subtle sub-strata of the various energies of the body which have all got names and properties. i do not propose to deal with the bulk of them. there are only two which have much practical importance in life. one of these is not to be communicated to the public in a rotten country like this; the other is the well-known 'c

as an established scientific fact that gravitation has been so derived. this is obviously a very great achievement, but it leaves quite untouched another great class of phenomena, namely, electro-magnetic phenomena. in this space-time continuum of einstein's the electro-magnetic forces appear as entirely alien. gravitation has been absorbed, as it were, into riemannian geometry, and the notion of force, so far as gravitational phenomena are concerned, has been abolished. but the electro-magnetic forces still flourish undisturbed. there is no hint that they are manifestations of the geometrical peculiarities of the space-time continuum. and it can be shown to be impossible to relate them to anything in riemann's geometry. gravitation can be shown to correspond to certain geometrical peculia

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

the enemy, in the persons of southey and moore, triumphantly holds sway. the poetically similar period in france is 1850 to 1870. hugo is in exile, and all his brethren are given to absinthe or to hashish or to opium. there is however another consideration more important. there are some men who possess the understanding of the city of god, and know not the keys; or, if they possess them, have not force to turn them in the wards. such men often seek to win heaven by forged credentials. just so a youth who desires love is too often deceived by simulacra, embraces lydia thinking her to be lalage. but the greatest men of all suffer neither the limitations of the former class nor the illusions of the latter. yet we find them equally given to what is apparently indulgence. lombroso has foolishly

he and becomes even as manna, operating the sacrament of nutrition without bodily disturbance. let then the pilgrim enter reverently the shrine, and drink his absinthe as a stirrup-cup; for in the right conception of this life as an ordeal of chivalry lies the foundation of every perfection of philosophy "whatsoever ye do, whether ye eat or drink, do all to the glory of god" applies with singular force to the absintheur. so may he come victorious from the battle of life to be received with tender kisses by some green-robed archangel, and crowned with mystic vervain in the emerald gateway of the golden city of god. vii. and now the cafe is beginning to fill up. this little room with its dark green woodwork, its boarded ceiling, its sanded floor, its old pictures, its whole air of sympathy w

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

nfinite; and now i let it leap unchecked, a very lion. even so the veil glowed red as with some infernal fire. now then i am come to the moment of the assumption; but instead of sitting calm and cold, remote, aloof, i gather myself together, and spring madly at the veil, catching it in my two hands. now the veil was of woven gold, three thousand twisted wires; a span thick! yet i put out my whole force to tear it across; and (for she also put out her force) it rent with a roar as of earthquake. blinded i was with the glory of her face; i should have fallen; but she caught me to her, and fixed her divine mouth on mine, eating me up wit the light of her eyes. her mouth moaned, her throat sobbed with love; her tongue thrust itself into me as a shaft of sunlight smites into the palm-groves; my

swelled that i could hardly breathe; my face blackened; my eyes bulged out. the fiends came closer; drew strength from my weakness, made themselves material bodies, twitched me and spiked me and bit me. i turned on them and struck feebly again and again; but they evaded me easily and their yelling laughter rang like bells in my ears. howbeit i saw that they attacked me only on one side, as if to force me to one path. but i was wise enough to keep my shadow steadily behind me: and they, seeing this, were all the more enraged: i therefore the more obstinate in my course. then they changed their tactics; and made as if to keep me in the course i had chosen; and seeing this, i was confirmed therein. truly with the gods i went! for in a little while i came to a pool of water and a tall palm st

o bliss, into trance. i was awakened by the high priest of horus "come" he said "she is dead" i disengaged myself from all that weight of madness- and the body writhed convulsively as i turned it over- i kissed those frothy lips, for in death she was beautiful beyond belief, joyous beyond description- thence i staggered to the veil, and saluted with all my strength, so that it glittered under the force of my sheer will. then i turned me again, and with the high priest sought his house. strange indeed was i as i went through the city, my new robes dark with blood of that most holy sorceress. but no one of the people dared so much as lift his eyes; nor spoke we together at all. but when we were come into the house of the high priest, sternly did he confront me "what is this, my son" and i we

own skin had become too brittle. then i would take a piece of hard wood, and hammer it with a stone against the bones, hurting the membrane that covers them, and causing it to swell. this too i had to abandon, but the limb of the slave died, and he swelled up and rotted and turned green, and in shocking agony he died. so then i was compelled to cure myself magically, and this was a great loss of force. yet was i "far form the happy ones" although my lips hung on my fleshless face like bean-pods withered and blackened, and although there was not one inch of skin upon all my body that was not scarred. yet my trial was night its end. for the people of memphis, wondering at the frequent purchases of dead lepers made always by the same slave, began, as is the wont of the ignorant, to spread fo

l women of the city, leaving their lovers and their husbands, flocked to me, bringing gifts. but i took them to the dead leper and said "when you are beautiful as that is beautiful, and when i am weary of its beauty and its delight, then will i do your pleasure" then they all raged vehemently against me, and stirred up the men of the city to destroy me. and i, not being minded to display my magic force, went page 32 gulf.txt by night (so soon as i heard of this) and took sanctuary in the shrine of osiris that i had caused them to build. and there i attained felicity; for uniting my consciousness with the gods, i obtained the expansion of that consciousness. is not the kingdom of the dead a mighty kingdom? so i perceived the universe as it were a single point of infinite nothingness yet of

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

shui (pronounced fung shway) is the science of understanding the "dragon currents" which exist beneath the earth, these same telluric energies that are distilled in such places as chartres cathedral in france, glastonbury tor in england, and the ziggurats of mesopotamia. in both the european and chinese cultures, the dragon or serpent is said to reside somewhere "below the earth; it is a powerful force, a magickal force, which is identified with mastery over the created world; it is also a power that can be summoned by the few and not the many. however, in china, there did not seem to be a backlash of fear or resentment against this force as was known in europe and palestine, and the symbol of might and kingship in china is still the dragon. in the west, the conjuration, cultivation, or wo

the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca is a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar

arents held the power, the primal strength, the first magick, that the elder ones tapped to their own advantage, for they were begotten of her. it generally accepted in the halls of magick that all of the wisdom in the world is useless without the necessary adjunct of power. this power has gone by many names, as the goddess and the devil have, but the chinese symbolise it by the dragon. it is the force of will, and relies heavily upon the biochemical matter that makes up the human body, and hence, the human consciousness, to give it existence. science is coming around to accept the fact that the will does exist, just at the point where psychology has determined it does not- in the behaviourists vain attempt to eradicate what has always been known to constitute vital parts of the psyche fro

as it is said in one of man's most ancient of covenants, the emerald table "as above, so below. man's power to alter the nature of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, soul, spirit. perhaps, then, the lunar landing was the first collective initiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and

akti limda! alsi ku nushi ilani mushiti! ia mass ssarati iss mass ssarati ba ids mass ssaratu! and this special conjuration may be made at any time the priest feels he is in danger, whether his life or his spirit, and the three watchers and the one watcher will rush to his aid. this being said, at the words ids mass ssaratu the sword must be thrust into the ground behind the aga mass ssaratu with force. and the watcher will appear for the instructions to be made by the priest. the normal invocation of the watcher this invocation is to be made during the course of any ceremony when it is necessary to summon the watcher to preside over the outer precincts of the circle or gate. the sword is to be thrust into the ground as before, in the northeast section, but the aga mass ssaratu is not nece

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

es; in this way making the best of both worlds. this counsels a course of action hardly distinguishable from hypocrisy; but the distinction is obvious to any clear thinker, though not altogether so the frater p. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 47 [49] 20 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa samson the universe is in equilibrium; therefore he that is without it, though his force be but a feather, can overturn the universe. be not caught within that web, o child of freedom! be not entangled in the universal lie, o child of truth! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 48 [50] commentary( kappa) samson, the hebrew hercules, is said in the legend to have pulled down the walls of a music-hall where he was engaged "to make sport for the philistines, destroy

ature; as has been frequently explained, the ideas and words are identical. in this free-flowing, centreless material arises an eddy; a spiral close-coiled upon itself. the theory of the formation of the ego is that of the hindus, whose ahamkara is itself a function of the mind, whose ego it creates. this ego is entirely divine. zoroaster describes god as having the head of the hawk, and a spiral force. it will be difficult to understand this chapter without some experience in the transvaluation of values, which occurs throughout the whole of this book, in nearly every other sentence. transvaluation of values is only the moral aspect of the method of contradiction. the word "turbulence" is applied to the ego to suggest the french "tourbillion, whirlwind, the false ego or dust-devil. true l

offerings to all the gods, but especially the christian god. in the last paragraph, the reason of this is explained; it is because such sacrifices come under the great law of the rosy cross, the giving-up of the individuality, as has been explained as nauseam in previous chapters. we shall frequently recur to this subject. by "the wheel spinning in the spire" is meant the manifestation of magical force, the spermatozoon in the conical phallus. for wheels, see chapter 78. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 [97] 44 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-delta the mass of the phoenix the magician, his breast bare, stands before an altar on which are his burin, bell, thurible, and two of the cakes of light. in the sign of the enterer he reaches west across the altar, and cr

like water. in the magical hexagram this is revered; the descending red triangle is that of horus, a sign specially revealed by him personally, at the equinox of the gods (it is the flame desending upon the altar, and licking up the burnt offering) the blue triangle represents the aspiration, since blue is the colour of devotion, and the triangle, kinetically considered, is the symbol of directed force. in the first three paragraphs this formation of the hexagram is explained; it is a symbol of the mutual separation of the holy guardian angel and his client. in the interlocking is indicated the completion of the work. paragraph 4 explains in slightly different language what we have said above, and the scriptural image of tongues is introduced. in paragraph 5 the symbolism of tongues is fur

ssed in terms implying this fact "it's nice to be a devil when you're one like me" the text need no comment, but it will be noticed that it is much shorter that the title. now, the devil of the tarot is the phallus, the redeemer, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 162 and laylah symbolises redemption to frater p. the number 77, also, interpreted as in the title, is the redeeming force. the ratio of the length of title and text is the key to the true meaning of the chapter, which is, that redemption is really as simple as it appears complex, that the names (or veils) of truth are obscure and many, the truth itself plain and one; but that the latter must be reached through the former. this chapter is therefore an apology, were one needed, for the book of lies itself. in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

nd regret are left to the dead and the dying, the folk that not know me as yet. ii,18: these are dead, these fellows; they feel not. we are not for the poor and sad: the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk. ii,19: is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us. ii,20: beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us. ii,21: we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body

hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this. beware lest any force another, king against king! love one another with burning hearts; on the low men trample in the fierce lust of your pride, in the day of your wrath. ii,25: ye are against the people, o my chosen! ii,26: i am the secret serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. if i lift up my head, i and my nuit are one. if i droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of t

hall be sad thereof. iii,16: deem not too eagerly to catch the promises; fear not to undergo the curses. ye, even ye, know not this meaning all. iii,17: fear not at all; fear neither men nor fates, nor gods, nor anything. money fear not, nor laughter of the folk folly, nor any other power in heaven or upon the earth or under the earth. nu is your refuge as hadit your light; and i am the strength, force, vigour, of your arms. iii,18: mercy let be off: damn them who pity! kill and torture; spare not; be upon them! iii,19: that stele they shall call the abomination of desolation; count well its name& it shall be to you as 718. iii,20: why? because of the fall of because, that he is not there again. iii,21: set up my image in the east: thou shalt buy thee an image which i will show thee, espec

before me, and kept thick with perfumes of your orison: it shall become full of beetles as it were and creeping things sacred unto me. iii,26: these slay, naming your enemies& they shall fall before you. iii,27: also these shall breed lust& power of lust in you at the eating thereof. iii,28: also ye shall be strong in war. iii,29: moreover, be they long kept, it is better; for they swell with my force. all before me. iii,30: my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold! iii,31: there cometh a rich man from the west who shall pour his gold upon thee. iii,32: from gold forge steel! iii,33: be ready to fly or to smite! iii,34: but your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: though with fire and sword it be burnt down& shattered, yet an invisible house there

aise herself in pride! let her follow me in my way! let her work the work of wickedness! let her kill her heart! let her be loud and adulterous; let her be covered with jewels, and rich garments, and let her be shameless before all men! iii,45: then will i lift her to pinnacles of power: then will i breed from her a child mightier than all the kings of the earth. i will fill her with joy: with my force shall she see& strike at the worship of nu: she shall achieve hadit. iii,46: i am the warrior lord of the forties: the eighties cower before me& are abased. i will bring you to victory& joy: i will be at your arms in battle& ye shall delight to slay. success is your proof; courage is your armour; go on, go on, in my strength& ye shall turn not back for any! iii,47: this book shall be transla

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

eace& write sweet words for the kings "thrill with the joy of life& death! ah! thy death shall be lovely: whose seeth it shall be glad. thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our agelong love. come! lift up thy heart& rejoice "is god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice: who sorroweth is not of use. beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious langour, force and fire, are of us" b. your duty to other individual men and women 1 "love is the law, love under will" unite yourself passionately with every other form of consciousness, thus destroying the sense of seperateness from the whole, and creating a new base-line in the universe from which to measure it. 2 "as brothers fight ye "if he be a king thou canst not hurt him" to bring out saliently the

ly the differences between two points-of-view is useful to both in measuring the position of each in the whole. combat stimulates the virile or creative energy; and, like love, of which it is one form, excites the mind to an orgasm which duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 enables it to transcend its rational dullness. 3. abstain from all interferences with other wills "beware lest any force another, king against king (the love and war in the previous injunctions are of the nature of sport, where one respects, and learns from the opponent, but never interferes with him, outside the actual game) to seek to dominate or influence another is to seek to deform or destroy him; and he is a necessary part of one's own universe, that is, of one's self. 4. seek, if you so will, to enlight

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ng. uyqr raquia firmament 9 10 and one cried to the other and said: holy, holy, holy, lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory \ymc wlyw lbt tebel vilon shamaim veil of the vault of heaven table iv 22 xcv. contents of col. xciv. xcvi* the revolutions of hwhy in yetzirah. xcvii. parts of the soul. xcviii. english of col. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 10 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden

ers of air the root of the powers of earth 2= in g the lord of peace restored [peace& in j the lord of harmonious change [change] 3' g sorrow% j material works [works] 4& g rest from strife [truce! j earthly power [power] 5$ k defeat# b material trouble [worry] 6# k earned success [science= b material success [success] 7= k unstable effort [futility' b success unfulfilled [failure] 8& c shortened force [interference! f prudence 9% c despair and cruelty [cruelty$ f material gain [gain] 10! c ruin# f wealth table v 26 cxxxvii. signs of the zodiac. cxxxviii* planets ruling col. cxxxvii. cxxxix. planets exalted in col. cxxxvii. cxl. twelve banners of the name cxli the twelve tribes. 15 a! h w h y dg gad 16 b= w h h y \yarpa ephraim 17 c< h h w y hcnm manesseh 18 d& y h w h rkccy issachar 19 e(

27 and 31. s.w# vayu. d a 3 sun. thighs. 11 [and 12. w' akasa= g 2 kh n. ears. 10 [13 and 32] n.w. e prithivi. e t 1 kbn. hands. 32 bis. n= yoni. 9 h 0 khwbn. belly. 3 and 13. the trigrams should be considered as the symbols which combine these meanings, the hexagrams as combinations of these, chosen according to circumstances. thus is fire of, or energy of, and might mean beginning to change, or force applied to obstruction, as it actually does. 4 2 notes 42 the hexagrams of the yi king. figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 1 7 7+ of+ khien heaven &c+ for lingam) 2 0 0 9 of 9 khwbn earth &c (9 for yoni) 3 2 4= of b kun danger and obscurity genoj. 4 1 2 e of= mbng youth and ignorance. 5 2 7= of+ hs waiting, sincerity. 6 7 2+ of= sung contention, opposition, strength in p

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

n of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted to the kerubim, who must next be invoked.9 they aretdim dimt imtd mtdi, being metatheses of there four letters. the initial determines the file governed; e.g. tdim governs the file which reads t(o)ilv

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

sage to those people. the composition and distribution of this book is thus an act of magick by which i cause changes to take place in conformity with my will<degree of force in the proper manner through the proper medium to the proper object (illustration: i wish to prepare an ounce of chloride of gold. i must take the right kind of acid, nitro-hydrochloric and no other, in sufficient quantity and of adequate strength, and place it, in a vessel which will not break, leak, or corrode, in such a manner as will not produce undesirable results, with the necessary qu

by the vulgar (illustration: see "definition" above) xiii (2) every successful act has conformed to the postulate (3) every failure proves that one or more requirements of the postulate have not been fulfilled (illustrations: there may be failure to understand the case; as when a doctor makes a wrong diagnosis, and his treatment injures his patient. there may be failure to apply the right kind of force, as when a rustic tries to blow out an electric light. there may be failure to apply the right degree of force, as when a wrestler has his hold broken. there may be failure to apply the force in the right manner, as when one presents a cheque at the wrong window of the bank. there may be failure to employ the correct medium, as when leonardo da vinci found his masterpiece fade away. the forc

hysical forces, such as electrical and thermal conductivity; but neither in us nor in them- so far as we know- is there any direct conscious perception of these forces. imperceptible influences are therefore associated with all material phenomena; and there is no reason why we should not work upon matter through those subtle energies as we do through their material bases. in fact, we use magnetic force to move iron, and solar radiation to reproduce images (14) man is capable of being, and using, anything which he perceives, for everything that he perceives is in a certain sense a part of his being. he may thus subjugate the whole universe of which he is conscious to his individual will (illustration: man has used the idea of god to dictate his personal conduct, to obtain power over his fel

which he is conscious to his individual will (illustration: man has used the idea of god to dictate his personal conduct, to obtain power over his fellow, to excuse his crimes, and for innumerable other purposes, including that of realizing himself as god. he has used the irrational and unreal conceptions of mathematics to help him in the construction of mechanical devices. he has used his moral force to influence the actions even of wild animals. he has employed poetic genius for political purposes (15) every force in the universe is capable of being transformed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. there is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos

supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. the vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in speech as to inflame war-like passions. the hallucinations connected with the mysterious energies of sex result in the perpetuation of the species (16) the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my act; although the dagger, as such, has no direct relation therewith. similarly, the power of xvii my thought may so work on the mind of another person as to prod

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ve is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 letter no. e aug. 18, 1943 cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. much thought has gone into the construction of your motto "i will become" can be turned neatly enough as "let there be" by avoiding the first pronoun one gets the idea of "the absorption of the self in the beloved" 12 which is exactly what you want "the creative force of the universe" is quite ready-made. pyramis1, a pyramid, is that force in its geometrical form; in its biological form it is phallus2, the yang or lingam. both words have the same numerical value, 831. these two words can therefore serve you as the secret object of your work. how than can you construct the number 831? the letter kaph3, jupiter (jehovah, the wheel of fortune in the tarot- m

and one aim only: yet on no account must you want to achieve it! those chapters of the book of lies quoted in my last letter6 do throw some light onto this abyss of self-contradiction; and there is meaning much deeper than the contrast between the will with a capital w, and desire, want, or velleity. the main point seems to be that in aspiring to power one is limited by the true will. if you use force, violating your own nature either from lack of understanding or from petulant whim, one is merely wasting energy; things go back to normal as soon as the stress is removed. this is one small case of the big equation "free will= necessity (fate, destiny, or karma: it's all much the same idea. one is most rigidly bound by the causal chain that has dragged one to where one is; but it is one's o

tood by people i wish to instruct. i call forth "spirits" such as printers, publishers, booksellers, and so forth, and constrain them to convey my message to those people. the composition and distribution is thus an act of- magick- by which i cause changes to take place in conformity with my will.8) ii. postulate: any required change may be effected by application of the proper kind and degree of force in the proper manner through the proper medium to the proper object (illustration: i wish to prepare an ounce of chloride of gold. i must take the right kind of acid, nitro-hydrochloric and no other, in sufficient quantity and of adequate strength, and place it, in a vessel which will not break, leak or corrode, in such a manner as magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com

t is a magical act.9 (ilustration: see "definition" above) 2. every successful act has conformed to the postulate. 3. every failure proves that one or more requirements of the postulate have not been fulfilled (illustrations: there may be failure to understand the case; as when a doctor makes a wrong diagnosis, and his treatment injures his patient. there may be failure to apply the right kind of force, 8* by "intentional" i mean "willed. but even unintentional acts so seeming are not truly so. thus, breathing is an act of the will-to-live. 9* in one sense magick may be defined as the name given to science by the vulgar. 23 as when a rustic tries to blow out an electric light. there may be failure to apply the right degree of force, as when a wrestler has his hold broken. there may be fail

entional" i mean "willed. but even unintentional acts so seeming are not truly so. thus, breathing is an act of the will-to-live. 9* in one sense magick may be defined as the name given to science by the vulgar. 23 as when a rustic tries to blow out an electric light. there may be failure to apply the right degree of force, as when a wrestler has his hold broken. there may be failure to apply the force in the magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 39 right manner, as when one presents a cheque at the wrong window of the bank. there may be failure to employ the correct medium, as when leonardo da vinci found his masterpiece fade away. the force may be applied to an unsuitable object, as when one tries to crack a stone, thinking it a nut) 4. the first requisite for causi

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

istory is silent. we have only the accounts given by the men themselves. it would be very remarkable should we find that these accounts agree. of the great teachers we have mentioned christ is silent; the other four tell us something; some more, some less. buddha goes into details too elaborate to enter upon in this place; but the gist of it is that in one way or another he got hold of the secret force of the world and mastered it. of st. paul's experiences, we have nothing but a casual illusion to his having been "caught up into heaven, and seen and heard things of which it was not lawful to speak" mohammed speaks crudely of his having been "visited by the angel gabriel" who communicated things from "god" moses says that he "beheld god" diverse as these statements are at first sight, all

, for the purposes of "ritual murder<blood-libel" myth was later recanted by crowley. the blood-libel was visited upon early christians by the romans and is visited today upon thelemites by christian fundamentalists> similarly the visions of joan of arc were entirely christian; but she, like all the others we have mentioned, found somewhere the force to do great things. of course, it may be said that there is a fallacy in the argument; it may be true that all these great people "saw god" but it does not follow that every one who "sees god" will do great things. this is true enough. in fact, the majority of people who claim to have "seen god" and who no doubt did "see god" just as much as those whom we have quoted, did nothing else. but p

observed in intoxication and madness. yet there is a very striking similarity, though only a superficial one> while further there is, one may suppose, a real clarification. in any case, the mass of mankind is always ready to be swayed by anything thus authoritative and distinct. history is full of stories of officers who have walked unarmed up to a mutinous regiment, and disarmed them by the mere force of confidence. the power of the orator over the mob is well known. it is, probably, for this reason that the prophet has been able to constrain mankind to obey his law. i never occurs to him that any one can do otherwise. in practical life one can walk past any guardian, such as a sentry or ticket-collector, if one can really act so that the man is somehow persuaded that you have a right to

legends about the "saint" being tempted by the'"devil" consider the parable of christ in the wilderness, where he is tempted to use his magical power, to do anything but the thing that should be done. these attacks on the will are as bad as the thoughts which intrude upon dharana. it would almost seem as if one could not succesfully practice meditation until the will had become so strong that no force in the universe could either bend or break it. before concentrating the lower principle, the mind, one must concentrate the higher principle, the will. failure to understand this has destroyed the value of all attempts to teach "yoga "menticulture "new thought" and the like. there are method of training the will, by which it is easy to check one's progress. every one knows the force of habit

e to enter into this subject fully; the discovery or construction of suitable names might occupy the most learned qabalist for many years. these nine lamps were originally candles made of human fat, the fat of enemies<birth-strangled babes "i.e" of thoughts slain ere they could arise into consciousness> slain by the magician; they thus served as warnings to any hostile force of what might be expected if it caused trouble. to-day such candles are difficult to procure; and it is perhaps simpler to use beeswax. the honey has been taken by the magician; nothing is left of the toil of all those hosts of bees but the mere shell, the fuel of light. this beeswax is also used in the construction of the pantacle, and this 58 forms a link between the two symbols. the panta

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

sacrifice; altar (ar) xbd love, beloved; david dwd give, give (see 17, bhy) bh bh to grind, direct, stretch out hdh gold bhz hand (cf. 20) dy sufficiency, plenty yd valley )yg 15 the mystic number of geburah hod: splendour dwh the monogram of the eternal: the divine name of chokmah hy spring byb) steam, vapour dy) pride; a carrying out; exaltation hw)g overflowing, abounding bwz he who impels; to force xz to hide hbx lamentation yh 16 hyssop bwz) he seized, cleaved to zx) elevated, exalted, high hwbg injury, war, lust; fell hwh she )yh alas. woe yw like, equal to gwz hook, brooch, ring xx 17 capricorn: a kid, young goat ydg nuts zwg) ah. alas! yw) nerve, sinew (gn. 32:25, 32) dyg narrative, subtle discourse hdgh that [one (ref. to )wh )whh to dream, rave hzh a fly bwbz sacrificed xbz to se

ay, turn aside zl 38 he departed lz) innocent y)kz the palate kyx to make a hole, hollow; to violate; bulwark, wall, rampart; profane lx moist, fresh, green xl 39 to abide, dwell lbz dew l+ the eternal is one dx) hwhy he cursed; laudanum +l 40 liberator: a title of yesod l)wg to cut off lzg a rope; ruin; to bind lbx milk blx the hand of the eternal hwhy dy to me, to mine yl 41 fecundity blx) ram; force (hence ga hero h; hart, a title of malkuth ly) my god yl) mother m) to fail, cease l+b divine majesty l)w)g terminus lwbg to burn lxg terror lwh to go round in a circle lgx a name of god (see i.r.q. 778& no. 86) hwhy hy 42 the number of letters of a great name of god terrible and strong, and of the assessors of the dead eloah, a name of god hwl) the supernal mother, unfertilized (cf. 52 )m)

to subvert, ruin, change kph skullcap, yarmulka hpk 106 nun: a fish nwn attained qbd stibium (a type of kohl) kwp line, string, linen thread; norm wq your god mkyhl) 107 an egg hcyb chain; flaming arrow qz the shield (or star) of david (the hexagram) dwd ngm 108 2x2 3x3x3: hence used as the number of beads on a rosary by some sects the ears mynz) the fruit of a deep valley lxnh yb)b a wall cyx to force, do wrong to smx to love very much nnx to shut up, obstruct msx the middle ycx to measure out, share; a decree, statute; tall (masc; task; boundary (cf. 113) qx builders mynwb leader gyhnm 109 lightning zqb quiet hxwnm music nwgn circle; sphere lwg( small +q 110 father of faith hnwm)h b) the roof of a [bridal] canopy( gthe artificial roof of heaven, under which the promises of marriage are d

ophetic sayings, or decrees: ghis days shall be h (hence gabra- melin h) mylm a veil, covering, screen ksm a name of god n( imaginary, fanciful ynwymd vermin mynk mocker cl moth ss shadow; shelter lc 121 vain idols mylyl) an end, extremity mp) emanated from lc) of whirling motions mylglgh nocturnal vision )ylyl yd hwzx it is filled )lmn coin (b+m ?termination of abr-amelim? mlym) 122 compelled by force hswn) revolutions [of souls] mylwglg evil possessing spirit qwbyd 123 a name of god implying kether, chokmah and binah (3, 4& 5 letters) myhl) hwhy hh) war hmxlm a blow; plague (gn pleasure, delight gn( an attack upon others, a violation, injury mgp high priest lwdgh nhk 124 an oak; hardness nswx pleasure, delight: eden nd( 125) thine hand (ps. 139:5; see s.d. 5:16) hkpk 126 a window hnml) d

ht is el h) l)yrw) in vision h)rmb wine; bitumen; an ass (from gto disturb h) rmx mercy; womb; vulture mxr a lance xmr archangel of chokmah l)yzr 249 fear, terror rwgm 250 the living god of the worlds, or of the ages mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south) mwrd habit; action (ch) rwdm lamp; prosperity; instruction rn shout, rejoicing nr 251 fir, cedar (cf. 208) nr) the angel uriel: gvrih1 h, i.e. magical force (see lytton fs gcoming race h, and abra-melin fs forehead lamin) lhyrw 252 serpent fs den hrw)m 253 proselytes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim hr+m a solemn promise, vow rdn spikenard (ct. 4:14) drn a spear xmwr merciful, compassionate mwxr 255 burdensome; with difficulty )rmwx the east xrzm a river, stream (gn. 2:10) rhn song of joy hnr 256 tidings (ps. 68:11; sayi

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

d this mystery, one must be fulfilling one's will((in a moral state, therefore, without desire, frictionless) and if one is not thus free, one will but gain a smattering of it. 4. the tao is one, and the teh but a phase thereof. the abyss of this mystery is the portal of serpent-wonder((cf. berashith for the identity of the phases of 'o degree' and 'something' serpent-wonder refers to the magical force called kundalini) weh note: footnote #2 above, extended here. in the original each of the eleven places is enclosed in a circle for one of the ten sephiroth and da'at. this chart presents problems. crowley did not properly draw the trigrams, but mostly with unbroken lines. he also appears to have written in the wrong names for some of the trigrams. these difficulties have been corrected by r

o desireth little accomplisheth his will with ease; who desireth many things becometh distracted((thus he hath none of them) 2. therefore, the sage concentrateth upon one will, and it is as a light to the whole world. hiding himself, he shineth; withdrawing himself, he attracteth notice; humbling himself, he is exalted; dissatisfied with himself((since the one will is not yet attained) he gaineth force to achieve his will. because he striveth not, no man may contend against him. 3. that is no idle saw of the men of old 'the part becometh the whole; it is the canon of perfection((any part x becomes the whole zero, by cancelling itself through 'love' of -x) 27 chapter xxiii the void of naught. 1. to keep silence is the mark of one who is acting in full accordance with his will. a fierce wind

er to retreat a foot' place therefore the army where there is no army; prepare for action where there is no engagement; strike where there is no conflict; advance against the enemy where the enemy is not((this is quite orthodox strategy, to avoid battle where the enemy is strong, to concentrate on the weak points of his line) 2. there is no error so great as to engage in battle without sufficient force. to do so is to risk losing the gentleness((elasticity. a general who is compelled to fight at any point has lost the initiative at the point) which is beyond price. thus when the lines actually engage, he who regretteth the necessity is the victor. 75 chapter lxx the difficulty of right apprehension. 1. my words are easy to understand and to perform; but is there anyone in the world who can

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

me behind: with magian might dread khamael and tzaphkiel war on my left: the avengers own before me flaming out alone the majesty of metatron! for around me in six several ways the fivefold sword-stars beat and blaze; while in the column shines and slays the star that hath eleven rays. abrahadabra! bell. rise and give the threefold sign, remaining in the sign of apophis- typhon to invoke whatever force thou wishest to invoke. bell repeat all of part i, and then forcibly say: by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me ra-hoor-khuit! ntes this pentagram ritual is combined openly with the hexagram, for the secret formulation of abrahadabra. the hexagram is

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

eyes upon it, i become aware that its blackness against the light of the star is only relative; and as i gain confidence in my sight, that darkness goes. the figure is a prism of pure crystal- it is the distortion and interference with the light it transmits which caused those phantoms of terror to dance their witches' sabbath on the moving miasma. and now i am drawn swiftly up by some invisible force; sucked by some vortex towards the hill and now i face him as he stands above me. homo his head is slightly bowed as if he brooded some delight. he wears a helm of ruddy gold, radiant with the light of the star. in the midst of his brows is a black diamond in a circlet of ruby and emerald, set in pure mother-of-pearl, so that it seems the eye of some unknown, some unknowable god. this eye ha

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

herion introduction the yi king is mathematical and philosophical in form. its structure is cognate with that of the qabalah; the actual apparatus is simple, and five minutes is sufficient to obtain a fairly detailed answer to any but the most obscure questions. to mega therion the tao 1. tao concentrateth itself upon kether as a point. 2. tao directeth itself within chokmah and becometh the male force. he is called yang, and is symbolized by a solid line. 3. tao expandeth in binah and becometh the female force. she is called yin, and is symbolized by a broken line. 4. these three: tao, yang and yin, bring forth heaven and earth, and all contained therein. the apparatus 0. tao is the source of the yi king, as of all. 1. thou shalt obtain 6 chinese coins. five shall be of one metal and the

tao. abrahadabra a(rgenteum) a(strum) publication in class b 1 khien lingam of lingam- khien originating from the term, piercing advantageous, right and firm. the dragon lurks: it is no time to act. the dragon's in the field: now make thy pact. be active, watchful, using care and tact. the dragon leaps; a bursting cataract. the dragon ploughs the sky with pace exact. exceed not, dragon; lest thy force react (if all this heavenly hosts of dragons lacked their heads, good fortune would become a fact) 2 the khwan hexagram yoni of yoni- khwan: great, originating, right and fair, piercing and helpful, firm as in the mare. if the true man should move, his feet will stray; for him to follow is his proper way. hoar-frost! the strong one cometh by and by. straight, square and great, advantage spri

cerity is matched bu majesty. in all ways heaven's blessing hath overflowed! 15 the chien hexagram yoni of earth- chien: humility; this yeast's to baking. a man may win in every undertaking. increase humilities; so clears the way! once recognized, who is there to gainsay? acknowledged merit will success inherit. grow thou more truly humble every day. thus all thy neighbors in thy cause array. use force- but only on the proper prey! 16 the yu hexagram fire of yoni- yu: satisfaction spreads through all thy coasts. appoint thy princes, and send forth thy hosts! boast not of pleasure! there lurks overthrow. be firm, with foresight all thy soul aglow. presume not; understand- what came may go! shed happiness, call friends to share success! make not a habit; joy's as dull as woe. oh! think more

repair thy sire's infirmity; be gentle with thy mother's frailty, son. yea, clear thy father's troubles, every one. restrain thy course; view them indulgently. thus gain the praise of thine utility. do what thou wilt, thyself, a slave to none! 19 the lin hexagram yoni of water- lin: great; here's progress and success to firm correctness; but- more trouble at the term! now with thy comrade firmly force the pace! advance with him- alliance wins the race. be cautious, or advance may lead thee astray. go forward only in the noblest way. great rulers need great wisdom every day. honest, magnanimous, woo fortune's ray. 20 the kwan hexagram air of yoni- kwan: manifesting; contemplating; see thou be sincere, pure, just, with dignity. thoughtless and boyish: little shalt thou see! peep from thy do

cut off, fate mocks. 22 the pi hexagram earth of sun- pi: ornament, should have free course indeed. but- in its place: it shall not take the lead. adorn thy feet, and have no need of horses. adorn thy beard, for dignity is due. adorn, seek firm correctness in thy courses! horsed, winged, desire the honest and true! though poor, suburban, there's good work to do. clad in pure white, simplicity thy force is. 23 the po hexagram earth of yoni- po: falling; overturning; when things quake to agitate them more is a mistake. injure the couch's legs, soon all will go; injure its frame, soon total overthrow. destroy, when need is- will not wisdom show? the couch destroyed, its occupant hath woe. be loyal, help thy followers; all's aglow. thet'll bear thee brave; the small man digs his grave. 24 the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

elf; it is you, and not another, who are lost in the constant rapture of the embraces of infinite beauty. a little further on he speaks of us "we are not for the poor and the sad; the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk "is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us "beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us" later, concerning death, he says "think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever" when you know that, what is left but delight? and how are we to live meanwhile "it is a lie, this folly against self- be strong, man! lust, enjoy

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

us a spark crackles unless the air be dry, a condition difficult to secure in this part of the world, although fans blow air, dried over chloride of calcium and sulphuric acid, over the globes and their focus. these fans are worked by tidal power, human labour being appropriated solely to the one use. in the temple of the 'house' are two globes similar to those upon the plains, and the mysterious force generated below is transferred to those above, collecting within them. now the name of this substance is always zro, but in its first state the gesture is a twiddling of the thumbs. in its second, it is a rapid twittering of the fingers, and in its third state of distillation it is a screwing of the hands together. within the spheres it sublimes suddenly in the air as a snaky powder (4) of s

e edge shears them, the back smooths them. the rock behaves exactly like wax, responsive to the lightest touch. what is not used for weapons is then gathered up swiftly and kneaded by women of the rank of high priestess. it is not known even to the high priests with what they knead it, but in its eighth stage it is a substance solid enough to support great weight, but eternally heaving of its own force. of this they make beds, so that the sleeping atlantean is (as it were) continually massaged. to this they attribute the fact that atlanteans sleep never more than half an hour, though they do so four times daily. these beds remain active only for a few days, and they are then thrown into the ninth stage by being taken into a room where is a cauldron of great size. they are thrown into this

hatever in these stories, it will then be more easily supposable that the atlanteans aspiring to journey sunwards to venus, might invoke the beings of that planet, should it be possible for them to travel to us. and that this is impos sible, who can assert? on the theory of the magicians, power increases as the sun is approached, the inhabitants of earth being more highly infused with the magical force of our star than those of mars, and they again more than those of great jupiter, gloomy and disastrous saturn and uranus, or neptune lost in star- dreams. again, the powers of each particular planet may, nay, must be wholly diverse. so fundamental a condition of existence as the value of g being vastly various, must not the inhabitants differ equally in body and in mind? what lives on the mi

s in a crossed clasp they gave way, and the children passed through, preceding a most holy image which was borne by a priest and priestess between them. then they parted, and each was severally congratulated and embraced by any of the others who chose, and the priest and priestess then, exalting the image and setting it in a suitable shrine, closed the ceremony by the command "to work" and adding force to the same by their example. the education of the children was another important matter in which their ideas were wholly opposed to our own. it ceased altogether at the age of puberty, which was sometimes as early as six, never later than fourteen. were it so delayed, the delinquent was crowned in mockery with a square black cap, sometimes tasselated, and sent among the serviles to instruct

d developed naval armament to an extreme. their tactics were these: 1. to wipe out the servile races and so to interfere with the production of zro. 2. to rush and destroy the high house. the first of these met with a great deal of success, the floating rock being struck with projectiles and sunk. this occurred chiefly on the outlaying islands, where they were not too much afraid to make raids in force. they also sent epidemic disease of many kinds. atlas was reduced to such extremity in these ways that at one time the waterways were forced and the assault on the high house was actually carried out, bombardment continuing day and night for months together. through a misunderstanding of a well known magical law, atlanteans at that time considered themselves prohibited from employing any oth

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

of proving to the student that the author of the book is possessed of knowledge beyond any yet acquired by man. the first chapter al i,1 "had! the manifestation of nuit" the old comment 1. compare ii.1, the complement of this verse. in nu is had concealed; by had is nu manifested. nu being 56 and had 9, their conjunction results in 65, adonai, the holy guardian angel. also hoor, who combines the force of the sun with that of mars. adonai is primarily solar, but 65 is a number sacred to mars. see the "sepher sephiroth ,and "the wake world" in "know om pax" for further details on 65. note moreover, the sixty-five pages of the ms. of liber legis. or, counting nv 56, had 10, we get 66, which is (1-11. had is further the centre of the key-word abrahadabra. the new comment the theogony of our l

wanderer, or princips erit, he shall be the chief (see verse 23. but such qabalah is hardly to be considered serious. the recurrence of the letters pri is however curious and may be significant. the combination pr in most aryan languages gives the idea of "before" p and r are the letters of mars and sol respectively. now mars is referred to the number 5, and sol to the number 6; both to the idea "force and fire, though in different ways. now "force and fire" is the attribute of ra-hoor-khuit, lord of the aeon; and 5 and 6 are mystically mated to represent the accomplishment of the great work in abrahadabra, the word of the aeon (see, for this word, infra qabalistic appendix. the termination st is the coronal combination xxxi which we shall notice often enough later on. the beast, besides 6

nt 24. nu= 6+ 50= 56. the new comment one must observe the special significance of these numbers, not only conjoined, but separate. for 6, vau, is the bull; and 50, nun, the scorpion. but 6 is also the number of the sun, our star. the n of nu is therefore the dragon "infinite space- and v is "the infinite stars" thereof. the ith is the honorific termination representing her fulfilment of creative force "i" being the inmost force, and "th" its extension. the dragon in current symbolism refers to the north or hollow of heaven; thus to the womb of space, which is the container and breeder of all that exists. liber aleph should be consulted for further information as to the magical import of scorpio and taurus. al i,25 "divide, add, multiply, and understand" the old comment 25. dividing 6/50=

to us the law" the old comment 33. the prophet then demanded instruction; ordeals, rituals, law. the new comment law, in the common sense of the word, should be a formulation of the customs of a people, as euclid's propositions are the formulation of geometrical facts. but modern knavery conceived the idea of artificial law, as if one should try to square the circle by tyranny. legislators try to force the people to change their customs, so that the "business men" whose greed they are bribed to serve may increase their profits 'law' in greek, is nomoc, from nem, and means strictly "anything assigned, that which one has in use or possession; hence "custom, usage, and also "a musical strain. the literal equivalence of nem and the latin nemo is suggestive. in hebrew 'law' is thora and equival

any other act. as long as you possess the talisman, it must be used from time to time, whether you will or no. if you injure the quality, or diminish the quantity, of that quintessence, you blaspheme yourself, and betray the trust reposed in you when you accepted the obligation of that austerely chivalrous order called manhood. the powers of the talisman are irresistible like every other natural force. every time they are used, a child must be begotten. this child must be in your own image, a symbol of your nature, an expression of your true subconscious will. it is, of course, only once in many times that the conditions allow of the production of a human child. what happens when (either by chance or by design) that obvious effect is prevented? the materialist may imagine that with the de

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

ur and enjoyment; so that as we are constant partakers of thy bounty we may in our particular orbit give out light and life, sustenance and joy to them that revolve about us without diminution of substance or effulgence for ever. the people: so mote it be. the lord the deacon: lord secret and most holy, source of life, source of love, source of liberty, be thou ever constant and mighty within us, force of energy, fire of motion; with diligence let us ever labour with thee, that we may remain in thine abundant joy. the people: so mote it be. the moon the deacon: lady of night, that turning ever about us art now visible and now invisible in thy season, be thou favourable to hunters, and lovers, and to all men that toil upon the earth, and to all mariners upon the sea. the people: so mote it

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

y which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial worlds created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force, and destroyed.22 these primordial worlds are called the kings of ancient time and the kings 21 sometimes \yyjh u, otz ha-chayim, thus making possible the fudging of a different set of gematria identities t.s. 22 according to some, the qlippoth or shells are the remnants of these primal worlds t.s. liber lviii 14 of edom who reigned before the monarchs of israel. in this sense, edom is the w

d.22 these primordial worlds are called the kings of ancient time and the kings 21 sometimes \yyjh u, otz ha-chayim, thus making possible the fudging of a different set of gematria identities t.s. 22 according to some, the qlippoth or shells are the remnants of these primal worlds t.s. liber lviii 14 of edom who reigned before the monarchs of israel. in this sense, edom is the world of unbalanced force, and israel is the balanced sephiroth (genesis xxxvi, 31. this important fact, that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or archetypal world, twlyxa \lwu, olahm atziluth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds, each containing a

t explains this by inspiration, the superstitious man by mathematics. i give an example of the way in which one works. let us take iao, one of the barbarous names of evocation, of which those who have wished to conceal their own glory by adopting the authority of zarathustra have said that in the holy ceremonies it has an ineffable power. but what kind of power? by the qabalah we can find out the force of the name iao. we can spell it in hebrew way or uay. the qabalah will even tell us which is the true way. let us however suppose that it is spelt way. this adds up to 17. but first of all it strikes us that i, a, and o are the three letters associated with the three letters h in the great name of six letters, hwhyha, which combines hyha and hwhy, macroprosopus and microprosopus. now these

the or boil; and some other words, which we will neglect in this example, though we should not dare to do so if we were really trying to find out a thing we none of us knew. to help our deduction about redemption, too, we find hdj, to brighten or make glad. we also work in another way. i is the straight line or central pillar of the temple of life; also it stands for unity, and for the generative force. a is the pentagram, which means the will of man working redemption. o is the circle from which everything came, also nothingness, and the female, who absorbs the male. the progress of the name shows then the way from life to nirvana by means of the will: and is a hieroglyph of the great work. 30 published as sepher sephiroth in equinox i (8. liber lviii 18 look at all our meanings! every on

tree of life, namely the letters. it is important to explain the position of daath or knowledge upon the tree. it is called the child of chokmah and binah, but it hath no place. but it is really the apex of a pyramid of which the three first numbers form the base. now the tree, or minutum mundum, is a figure in a plane of a solid universe. daath, being above the plane, is therefore a figure of a force in four dimensions, and thus it is the object of the magnum opus. the three paths which connect it with the first trinity are the three lost letters or fathers of the hebrew alphabet. in daath is said to be the head of the great serpent nechesh or leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (cjn= 358= hycm, the messiah or redeemer, and tywl= 496= twklm, the bride) it is identical with the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ht to try prayer51 tests its efficacity. i fished by a norwegian lake. o god, i prayed, for jesus sake grant thy poor servant all his wish! 560 for every prayer produce a fish! nine times the prayer went up the spout, and eight times what a thumping trout (this is the only true fish-story i ever heard give god the glory) 565 the things seems cruel now, of course. still, it s a grand case of god s force! but, modern christians, do you dare with common prudence to compare the efficacity of prayer? 570 who will affirm of christian sages that prayer can alter averages? the individual case allows some chance to operate, and thus destroys its value quite for us. 575 so that is why i knit my brows and think and find no thing to say or do, so foolish as to pray. so much for this absurd affair52 ab

? moreover, cordelia reckons without her host. the british bulldogs make short work of the invaders and rebels, doubtless with the connivance of the king of france, who, with great and praiseworthy acuteness, forsees that cordelia will be hanged, thus liberating him from his most filthy bargain: there is but one alarum, and the whole set of scoundrels surrender. note this well; it is not by brute force that the battle is won; for even if we exonerate the king of france, we may easily believe that the moral strength of the sisters cowed the french. this is the more evident, since in act v. shakespeare strikes his final blow at the absurdity of the duel, when edmund is dishonestly slain by the beast edgar. yet the poet s faith is still strong: wound up as his muse is to tragedy, he retains i

ections indistinguishable from the pleroma of the gnostics and maya, illusion. this is in a sense the antethesis of noumenon and phenomenon, noumenon being negated of all predicates until it becomes almost extinguished in the nichts under the title of the alles (cf. max m ller on the metaphysical nirvana, in his dhammapada, introductory essay) the buddhists express no opinion. let us consider the force-quality in the existences conceived of by those two religions respectively, remembering that the god of the christian is infinite, and yet discussing the alternative if we could suppose him to be a finite god. in any equilibrated system of forces, we may sum and represent them as a triangle or series of triangles which again resolve into one. in any moving system, if the resultant motion be

nt the christians clearly see: hence the development of god from the petty 1902 tycarb an essay in ontology with some remarks on ceremonial magic tycarb 74 joss of genesis to the intangible, but selfcontradictory spectre of to-day. but if g be infinite, the other forces can have no possible effect on it. as whewell says, in the strange accident by which he anticipates the metre of in memoriam: no force on earth, however great, can stretch a cord, however fine, into a horizontal line that shall be absolutely straight. the definition of god as infinite therefore denies man implicitly; while if he be finite, there is an end of the usual christian reasons for worship, though i daresay i could myself discover some reasonably good ones [i hardly expect to be asked, somehow] the resulting equilib

of course absurd. we must reject it, unless we want to fall into positivism, materialism, or something of the sort. but if, then, we call god infinite, how are we to regard man, and satan (the latter, at the very least, surely no integral part of him. the fallacy lies not in my demonstration (which is also that of orthodoxy) that a finite god is absurd, but in the assumption that man has any real force.1 in our mechanical system (as i have hinted above, if one of the forces be infinite, the others, however great, are both relatively and absolutely nothing. in any category, infinity excludes finity, unless that finity be an identical part of that infinity. in the category of existing things, space being infinite, for on that hypothesis we are still working, either matter fills or does not f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

he hermit 137 the temple of solomon the king (book i) 141 the herb dangerous (part i) a pharmaceutical study. by e. whineray, m.p.s. 233 "special supplement" john st. john- the record of the magical retirement of g. h. 17 frater o. m. i l l u s t r a t i o n s the silent watcher facing page 6 the four positions: the ibis, the god, the thunderbolt, the dragon" 29 the regimen of the seven" 89 blind force (supplement" 2 illustrations are not available in this electronic edition. editorial with the publication of this review begins a completely new adventure in the history of mankind. whatever knowledge may previously have been imputed to men, it has always been fenced in with conditions and restrictions. the time has come to speak plainly, and so far as may be in the language of the multitude

uilibrium be above disturbance by material events; strengthen and control the animal passions, discipline the emotions and the reason, nourish the higher aspirations. 11. do good unto others for its own sake, not for reward, not for gratitude from them, not for sympathy. if thou art generous, thou wilt not long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. remember that unbalanced force is evil; that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression; but that also unbalanced mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet evil. act passionately; think rationally; be thyself. 13. true ritual is as much action as word; it is will. 14. remember that this earth is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldst thou become the

omes to pander to thine avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. wouldst thou abuse the pure beings of the woods and mountains to fill thy coffers and satisfy thy hunger of gold? wouldst thou debase the spirits of living fire to serve thy wrath and hatred? wouldst thou violate the purity of the souls of the waters to pander to thy lust of debauchery? wouldst thou force the spirits of the evening breeze to minister to thy folly and caprice? know that with such desires thou canst but attract the weak, not the strong, and in that case the weak will have power over thee. 21. in the true religion there is no sect, therefore take heed 20 that thou blaspheme not the name by which another knoweth his god; for if thou do this thing in jupiter thou wilt blaspheme hb

artist, my friend' he cried at last 'and a new kind of artist. if you can make people see the world as calude saw it and as i see it, you can go on to make them see it as rembrandt saw it and velasquez. you can make the dullards understand life as the greatest have understood it. but that is impossible' he added, his face falling 'that is only a dream. you have got my real eyes, therefore you can force others to see as i see; but you have not the real eyes of rembrandt, or velasquez, or titian; you have not the physical key to the souls of the great masters of the past; and so your work can only apply to the present and to the future. but that is enough, and more than enough' he added quickly 'go on: there are millais' eyes to get too; and corot's in france, and half a dozen others; and gl

d. also he loved her- loved, as he had never dreamt that love could be. but he knew now, he knew! and a great loathing mingled with his lust. long did they struggle; at last he got the upper, and with all his weight above her drove down his fingers in her neck. she gave one gasping cry- a cry of many devils in hell- and died. he was alone. he had slain the succubus, and absorbed it. ah! with what force and fire his veins roared! ah! how he leapt from the bed, and donned the holy robes. how he invoked the god of vengeance, horus the mighty, and turned loose the avengers upon the black soul that had sought his life! at the end he was calm and happy as a babe; he returned to bed, slept easy, and woke strong and splendid* night after night for ten nights this scene was acted and re-acted: alwa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ll radiate until a right cone be established upon the sea, and it is day. with this thy body shall be rigid, automatically; and this shalt thou let endure, withdrawing thyself into thine heart in the form of an upright egg of blackness; and therein shalt thou abide for a space. 5. when all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by his minuteness. but in the end he is overthrown by death, who covers him with a black cross. 6. so lying, let him aspire fervently unto the holy guardian angel. 7. now let him resume his former posture. two and twenty times shall he figure to himself that he is bitten by a serpent, feeling even in his body the poison thereof. and let each bite be

ss; or those things which these shadow forth. herein is silence; for he that hath rightly performed the meditation will understand the inner meaning hereof, and it shall serve as a test of himself and his fellows. 9 9. let him now remain in the pyramid or cone of light, as an egg, but no more of blackness. 10. then let his body be in the position of the hanged man, and let him aspire with all his force unto the holy guardian angel. 11. the grace having been granted unto him, let him partake mystically of the eucharist of the five elements and let him proclaim light in extension; yea, let him proclaim light in extension. ii a a a "these loosen the swathings of the corpse; these unbind the feet of osiris, so that the flaming god may rage through the firmament with his fantastic spear- liber

spoiling the ship, and 32 scalding men to death, and so on; all depends upon the correct and co-ordinated operation of all the various parts of that complex machinery. if the slide-valves of the great cylinders open a little too soon and so admit the steam before the proper time, much power will be lost in overcoming the resistance of the steam itself. if they remain open too long, the expansive force of the steam will be wasted, and so again power will be lost; and if they open too late, much of the momentum of the engine will be used up in moving uselessly the great mass of the machinery. and so it is with every part of the engine. in every part of the prime mover is that concentrated expansive energy of the steam; but that energy must be applied in each diverse piece of mechanism in ex

of the machinery. and so it is with every part of the engine. in every part of the prime mover is that concentrated expansive energy of the steam; but that energy must be applied in each diverse piece of mechanism in exactly the right way, at exactly the right time; otherwise, either the machine will not work at all, or much of the energy of the steam will be wasted in overcoming its own opposing force. so it is with this subtle machinery of the mind- a mechanism infinitely more complex, capable of far more power for good or for evil, than the most marvellous of man's mechanical achievements, than the most powerful engine ever made by human hands. one great engine, at its worst, exploding, may destroy a few hundred lives; at its best may carry a few thousand men, may promote trade, and the

ught, there is no deed, whether good or gad, accomplished in this world, but that supreme energy, that steam- power of our mental mechanism, is the mover and the cause. it is by use of this energy that the child learns how to speak; it is by its power that christ could bring sorrow into thousands of lives; it is by this power that the buddha conquered the hearts of one-third of men; it is by that force that so many have followed him on the way which he declared- the nirv na marga, the way to the unutterable peace. the name of that power is mental concentration, and there is nothing in this world, whether for good or for evil, but is wrought by its application. it weaves upon the loom of time the fabric of men's characters and destinies. name and form are the twin threads with which it blen

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

blood down; so that all round the top of the oval gradually dawns the figure of our lady nuit, and beneath her is the flaming winged disk, and below the altar of ra-hoor-khuit, even as it is upon the stele of revealing. but below is the supine figure of seb, into whom is concentrated all that clotted blood. and there comes a voice: it is the dawn of the aeon. the aeons of cursing are passed away. force and fire, strength and sight, these are for the servants of the star and the snake. and now i seem to be lying in the desert, exhausted. the desert, near sidi aissa "november" 25, 1909. 1.10- 2 p.m. the cry of the 25th aethyr, which is called vti there is nothing in the stone but the pale gold of the rosy cross. now there comes an angel with bright wings, that is the angel of the 25th aire

e, covering me with their wings, shutting me up into the darkness; and i am lying in the pastos of our father christian rosenkreutz, beneath the table in the vault of seven sides. and i hear these words: the voice of the crowned child, the speech of the babe that is hidden in the egg of blue (before me is the flaming rosy cross) i have opened mine eye, and the universe is dissolved before me, for force is mine upper eye-lid and matter is my lower eye-lid. i gaze into the seven spaces, and there is naught. the rest of it comes without words; and then again: i have gone forth to war, and i have slain him that sat upon the sea, crowned with the winds. i put forth my power and he was broken. i withdrew my power and he was ground into fine dust. rejoice with me, o ye sons of the morning; stand

and all the rays of the wheel stream out at me, and i am blasted and blinded with the light. i am caught up into the wheel. i am one with the wheel. i am greater than the wheel. in the midst of a myriad lightnings i stand, and i behold his face (i am thrown violently back on to the earth every second, so that i cannot quite concentrate) all one gets is a liquid flame of pale gold. but its radiant force keeps hurling me back. and i say: by the word and the will, by the penance and the prayer, let me behold thy face (i cannot explain this, there is confusion of personalities) i who speak to you, see what i tell you; but i, who see him, cannot communicate it to me, who speak to you. if one could gaze upon the sun at noon, that might be like 44 the substance of him. but the light is without he

with flame- white, red, black, yellow and blue. on their flanks are vast squadrons of elephants, and behind them is their meteor- artillery. they that sit upon the elephants are armed with the thunderbolt of zeus. now in all that host there is no motion. yet they are not resting upon their arms, but tense and vigilant. and between them and me is the god shu, whom before i did not see, because his force filleth the whole aethyr. and indeed he is not visible in his form. nor does he come to the seer through any of the senses; he is understood, rather than expressed. i perceive that all this army is defended by fortresses, nine mighty towers of iron upon the frontier of the aethyr. each tower is filled with warriors in silver armour. it is impossible to describe the feeling of tension; they a

is clad in silver armour; and about him, closely wrapped to his body, is a whirling wind, so swift that any blow struck against him would be broken. and he speaketh unto me these words: behold, a mighty guard against the terror of things, the fastness of the most high, the legions of eternal vigilance; these are they that keep watch and ward day and night throughout the aeons. set in them is all force of the mighty one, yet there sirreth not one plume of the wings of their helmets. 88 behold, the foundation of the holy city, the towers and the bastions thereof! behold the armies of light that are set against the outermost abyss, against the horror of emptiness, and the malice of choronzon. behold how worshipful is the wisdom of the master, that he hath set his stability in the all-wanderi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

rumpled and tailed hood, apparently of a material like silk or satin. draped over the back and about the neck of the figure is an untrimmed leopard skin. the tail and limbs hang to the floor in back, and are taken about the neck at top, with one bit visible behind the figure at the front at about the height of the diaphragm. although not captioned in situ, the illustration is identified as "blind force" in the list of illustrations. some nameless wag is reported to have uttered the following characterization during a lecture, when confronted by a slide of this illustration:"and this is a shot of crowley with a dead cat around his neck" 2 preface nobody is better aware than myself that this account of my retirement labours under most serious disadvantages. the scene should have been laid in

r set of people will find another disappointment. i am hardly an heroic figure. i am not the good young man that died. i do not remain in holy meditation, balanced on my left eyelash, for forty years, restoring exhausted nature by a single grain of rice at intervals of several months. you will perceive in these pages a man with all his imperfections thick upon him trying blindly, yet with all his force, to control the thoughts of his mind, so that he shall be able to say "i will think this thought and not that thought" at any moment, as easily as (having conquered nature) we are all able to say "i will drink this wine, and not that wine. for, as we have now learnt, our happiness does not at all depend upon our possessions or our power. we would all rather be dead than be a millionaire who

r, but neschamah (his aspiration) and the representative of adonai, he may pass through all. yea, in spite of the menace of the hiereus, whose function is now that of his fear and of his courage, he goes on and enters the pyramid. but there he is seized and thrown down by both officers as one unworthy to enter. his aspiration purifies him with steel and fire; and there as he lies shattered by the force of the ritual, he hears even as 37 a corpse that hears the voice of israfel the hegemon that chants a solemn hymn of praise to that glory which is at the apex, and who invisibly rules and governs the whole pyramid. now then that darkling wight is lifted by the officers and brought to the altar in the centre; and there the hiereus accuses him of the two and twenty basenesses, while the hege

ants have been rightly condemned as mere voluptuaries. the only way to do so would be to inflict some torture whose severity one could not gauge at the time:"e.g. one might dip oneself in petroleum and set light to it, as the young lady mystic did i suppose in brittany! the other day. it's not the act that hurts, but the consequences; so, although one knows only roughly what will happen, one can force oneself to the act. this, then, is a possible form of self-martyrdom. similarly, mutilations; though it is perhaps just to observe that all these people are mad when they do these things, and their standard of pleasure and pain consequently so different from the sane man's as to be incomprehensible. look at my uncle tom! who goes about the world bragging of his chastity. the maniac is probab

turally in it. ed. i am ek grata one-pointed. just as if one arranges a siphon, one has to suck and suck for a while, and then when the balance in the two arms of the tube is attained, the fluid goes on softly and silently of its own act. gravitation which was against us is now for us. so now the whole destiny of the universe is by me overcome; i am impelled, with ever-gathering and irresistible force, toward adonai. 80 vi veri vniversvm vivvs vici! 12.57. back home to illuminate my beautiful ritual. 3.30. two pages done and set aside to dry. i think i will go for a little walk and enjoy the beautiful sun. also to the chemist's to have my finger attended to. 4.05. the chemist refused to do anything; and so i did it myself. it is the romantic malady of ingrowing nail; a little abscess had

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

f the slayer of osiris. he is the tempter, accuser and punisher of the brethren. wherefore is he frequently represented in egypt with the head of a water-dragon, the body of a lion or leopard, and hindquarters of a water- horse. he is the administrator of the evil triad, whereof the members are: apophrasz. the stooping dragon. satan-typhon. the slayer of osiris. besz. the brutal power of demoniac force. 247 9 a document which by some of the members of the g. d. was considered to be forged. it purported to be signed by s.d.a. and others, and authorised the founding of the temple "vide" chapter called "the magician" weh note extension: this document is reproduced as plate iv in ellic howe's book "the magicians of the golden dawn, routledge& kegan paul, london, 1972. there is a left-right inv

of the previous one, and the commencement of the formulation of the angle of kether. once again is the candidate purified with water and consecrated by fire; and the 256 hoodwink is slipped up to give a glimpse of the light as dimly seen through darkness yet heralding a glory which is in the beyond. the "hierophant" then slowly lowering his sceptre, says "child of earth! remember that unbalanced force is evil. unbalanced mercy is but weakness: unbalanced severity is but oppression. thou hast known me; pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" thus formulating the force of the hidden central pillar. the hierophant then leaveth his throne and passeth between the pillars, halting at either the station of harpocrates, the place of the evil triad, or at the east of the altar. the hi

ind more concerning these semi-mythical beings in strabo, diodorus and varro. d llinger says "this much is undoubted on the joint testimony of strabo and mnaseas; the gods whose initiation people received here (samothrace) were axieros "i.e, demeter; axiokersos "i.e, hades; and axiokersa "i.e, persephone- d llinger "the gentile and the jew" eng. edition, 1906, vol. i, pp. 172-186. 12 hence "odic" force; and "obi" or "obeah" witchcraft. illustration on page 271 approximated below_ hb:shin hb:taw hb:qof_ air_ tablet/ of air/ pan) tacle_ seals/ throne. lamps of east_ incense) black white banner of east_ salt salt_ spirit 7 heavens of assiah tablet_ of earth lamp_ 20# key_ of_ tarot_ 10 averse_ seats for altar sephiroth_ practicus/ lamp/ lamp_ hiereus hegemon_ chalice (o/ lamp_ sephiroth water

cal power. good alone is mighty, and truth alone shall prevail; evil is but weakness, and the power of evil; magic exists but in the contest of unbalanced forces, which in the end will destroy and ruin him who hath subjugated himself thereto. as it is said "stoop not down, for a precipice lieth beneath the earth; a descent of seven steps; and therein is established the throne of an evil and fatal force. stoop not down unto that dark and lurid world, defile not thy brilliant flame with the earthy dross of matter. stoop not down, for its splendour is but seeming, it is but the habitation of the sons of the unhappy" the lamp and cup are then replaced, after which the following symbols are explained to the philosophus: the image of nebuchadnezzar's vision; the symbol of the great hermetic arca

of his angelic nature; and the man shall become what was said of enoch "and chanokh made himself to walk for ever close with the essence of the elohim, and he existed not apart, seeing that the elohim took possession of his being. this is also a great mystery which the adeptus minor must know: how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will, under the guidance of the reasoning faculty, and illuminated by the "higher will" therefore, it is, that in thine occult working thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may "willingly" receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius, behind which are all potent forces. this

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ps the worst artifice ever invented- but no art, no humanity. as a mountaineer (i have seen very many of the greatest mountains of the earth) i must admit that. phantom fair was monte rosa, hanging there, a thousand shadowy-pencilled valleys and dewy dells in a golden air" is a very decent word-picture of the great mountain. but a man would have felt his muscles tighten; and the lust to match his force against the stern splendour of those glittering ridges would have sent him hot-foot after rope and axe. a great artist would rarely see so tremendous a vision as that of a mountain without emotion of terror and wonder and rejoicing. tennyson sees it as a mere sight- he ticks it off in his baedeker. he sees the dolly side of everything. everything he touches becomes petty, false, weak, a mira

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

nthropists, ever eagerly transmitting our knowledge of those facts to others. 7. further, we are syncretists, taking truth from all systems, ancient and modern; and eclectics, ruthlessly discarding the inessential factors in any one system, however perfect. iv 1. faith, life, philosophy have failed. 2. science is already established. 3. mysticism, being based on pure experience, is always a vital force; but owing to the lack of trained observation, has always been a mass of error. spiritual experience, interpreted in the terms of intellect, is distorted; just as sunrise shows the grass green and the sea blue. both were invisible until sunrise; yet the diversity of colour is not in the sun, but in the objects on which its light falls, and their contradiction does not prove the sun to be an

from the lungs to the heart, the solar plexus, the navel, the generative organs, and so to the feet. 17("d) the moment that it appears to touch the feet, quickly advance the left foot about 12 inches, throw forward the body, and let the hands (drawn back to the side of the eyes) shoot out, so that you are standing in the typical position of the god horus<"see" illustration in vol. i. no. 1 "blind force> and at the same time imagine the name as rushing up and through the body, while you breathe it out through the nostrils with the air which has been till then retained in the lungs. all this must be done with all the force of which you are capable("e) then withdraw the left foot, and place the right forefinger upon the lips, so that you are in the characteristic position of the god harpocrat

y perpendicular to the earth's tangent at the point where his physical body is situated (or to put it more simply, straight upwards. 4. instead of stopping, let him continue to rise until fatigue almost overcomes him. if he should find that he has stopped without willing to do so, and that figures appear, let him at all costs rise above them. yea, though his very life tremble on his lips, let him force his way upward and onward! 5. let him continue in this so long as the breath of life is in him. whatever threatens, whatever allures, though it were typhon and all his hosts loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on. 6. at last there must come a moment when

nd subtle inextricably interwoven with the most fantastic fable, is our view of the herb- hashish- the herb dangerous. of the investigators who have pierced even for a moment the magic veil of its glamour ecstatic many have been appalled, many disappointed. few have dared to crush in arms of steel this burning daughter of the jinn; to ravish from her poisonous scarlet lips the kisses of death, to force her serpent-smooth and serpent-stinging body down to some infernal torture-couch, and strike her into spasm as the lightning splits the cloud-wrack, only to read in her infinite sea-green eyes the awful price of her virginity- black madness. even supreme richard burton, who solved nigh every other riddle of the eastern sphinx, passed this one by. he took the drug for months "with no other sy

plendid world; wherein continually lieth a faithless depth, and hades wrapped in clouds, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss; ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void "stoop not down, for a precipice lieth beneath the earth, reached by a descending ladder which hath seven steps, and therein is established the throne of an evil and fatal force "stay not on the precipice with the dross of matter, for there is a place for thy image in a realm ever splendid "invoke not the visible image of the soul of nature "look not upon nature, for her name is fatal "it becometh you not to behold them before your body is initiated, since by always alluring they seduce the souls from the sacred mysteries "bring her not forth, lest in departing she

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

double power: thee, thee we invoke! thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life: thee, thee we invoke! thou whose 176 head is of green, whose nemys is of night sky- blue; whose skin of of flaming orange, as though it burned in a furnace: thee, thee we invoke! behold, i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of the morrow! for i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force which created the gods, and giveth life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. i am the charioteer in the east, lord of the past and the future, he who seeth by the light that is within him. i am the lord of resurrection, who cometh forth from the dusk, and whose birth is from the house of death. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles, who are keeping watch over the univer

invoke thee: appear! appear! taphthartharath! in the name of asboga: i invoke thee: appear! appear! taphthartharath! 183 in the name of din and doni: i invoke thee: appear! appear! taphthartharath! in the name of taphthartharath: i invoke thee: appear! appear! o thou mighty angel who art lord of the 17th degree of gemini, wherein now mercury takes refuge, send thou unto me that powerful but blind force in the form of taphthartharath. i conjure thee by the names of mahiel and onuel, they who rejoice. come forth unto us therefore, o taphthartharath, taphthartharath, and appear thou in visible and material form before us in the great magical triangle without this circle of art! and if any other magus of art, or any other school than ours, is now invoking thee by potent spells; or if thou art

tension [saith the magus of art] as the light hidden in darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become manifest from concealment unto manifestation [the magus of art takes up the sigil, stands at east of altar facing west, and says "the conjuration of the intelligence tiriel" tiriel, angel of god, in the name of iahdonhi i conjure thee send thou unto us this spirit taphthartharath. do thou force him to manifest before us without this circle of art. tiriel, in the name of elohim tzebaoth, send to us in form material this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of beni elohim, send to us in form material this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of michael, send to us in form material this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of raphael, send to us in visible form th

th. tiriel, in the name of michael, send to us in form material this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of raphael, send to us in visible form this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of hod, send to us in visible form this spirit taphthartharath. o tiriel, tiriel: in all the mighty signs, and seals, and symbols here gathered together, i conjure thee in the name of the highest to force this spirit taphthartharath unto visible manifestation before us, in the great triangle without this circle of art [the magus now places the sigil between the mystic pillars, and attacks it as enterer, directing upon it her whole will: following this projection by the sign of silence. if he does not yet appear, then repeat the invocation to tiriel from the throne of the east. this process ma

mmitted, in which case replace sigil on altar, holding sword as usual, and say""the prayer unto the great god of heaven" o ye great lords of the hall of the twofold manifestation of truth, who preside over the weighing of the souls in the place of judgment before aeshoori, 185 give me your hands, for i am made as ye! give me your hands, give me your magic powers, that i may have given unto me the force and the power and the might irresistible, which shall compel this disobedient and malignant spirit, taphthartharath, to appear before me, that i may accomplish this evocation of arts according to all my works and all my desires. in myself i am nothing: in ye i am all self, and exist in the selfhood of the mighty to eternity! o thoth, who makest victorious the word of aeshoori against his adv

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

lled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, by misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself_ fear not; you are not 'replacing t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

as well? marsyas. ay! hear the ordeal of the veil, the second veil. o spare me this magical memory! i pale to show the veil of the abyss. nay, let confession be complete! olympas. master, i bend me at thy feet- why do they sweat with blood and dew? marsyas. blind horror catches at my breath. the path of the abyss runs through things darker, dismaller than death! courage and will! what boots their force? the mind rears like a frightened horse. there is no memory possible of that unfathomable hell. even the shadows that arise are things to dreadful to recount! there's no such doom in destiny's harvest of horror. the white fount of speech is stifled at its source. know, the sane spirit keeps its course by this, that everything it thinks hath causal or contingent links. 34 destroy them, and de

olympas. stay! i bear a message. heaven hath sent the knowledge of a new sweet way into the secret element. olympas. master, while yet the glory clings declare this mystery magical! marsyas. i am yet borne on those blue wings into the essence of the all. now, now i stand on earth again, though, blazing through each nerve and vein, the light yet holds its choral course, filling my frame with fiery force like god's. now hear the apocalypse new-fledged on these reluctant lips! olympas. i tremble like an aspen, quiver like light upon a rainy river! marsyas. do what thou wilt! is the sole word of law that my attainment heard. arise, and lay thine hand on god! arise, and set a period unto restriction! that is sin: to hold thine holy spirit in! o thou that chafest at thy bars, invoke nuit beneath

re, has made of it, little by little, his sole diet, and as it were the sum of his spiritual life; down to the most disgusting sot of the suburbs, who, his head full of flame and of glory, rolls ridiculously in the muck of the roads. among the drugs most efficient in creating what i call the artificial ideal, leaving on one side liquors, which rapidly exite gross frenzy and lay flat all spiritual force, and the perfumes, whose excessive use, while rendering more subtle man's imagination, wear out gradually his physical forces; the two most energetic substances, the most convenient and the most handy, are hashish and opium. the analysis of the mysterious effect and the diseased pleasures which these drugs beget, of the inevitable chastisement which results from their prolonged use, and fina

s if you were made of porcelain. a wondrous languor_ there are those who pretend that it does not lack charm_ possesses itself of your spirit, and spreads itself across your faculties as a fog spreads itself in a meadow. there, then, you are, for some hours yet, 90 incapable of work, of action, and of energy. it is the punishment of an impious prodigality in which you have squandered your nervous force. you have dispersed your personality to the four winds of heaven_ and now, what trouble to gather it up again and concentrate it! 91 chapter iv the man-god it is time to leave on one side all this jugglery, these big marionettes, born of the smoke of childish brains. have we not to speak of more serious things_ of modifications of our human opinions, and, in a word, of the "morale" of hashis

oss of tone is the most ordinary result of the abuse which men make of their nerves, and of the substances which excite them. now, as we are not here considering effective power, but motion or susceptibility, i will simply ask the reader to consider that the imagination of a sensitive man intoxicated with hashish is raised to a prodigious degree, as little easy to determine as would be the utmost force possible to the wind in a hurricane, 100 and his senses are subtilised to a point almost equally difficult to define. it is then reasonable to believe that a light caress, the most innocent imaginable, a handshake, for example, may possess a centuple value by the actual state of the soul and of the senses, and may perhaps conduct them, and that very rapidly, to that syncope which is consider

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

adeptus major from an adeptus minor, and entitle the possessor to the rank of 6= 5. from this discovery295 frater p. made yet another, and this time one of still greater importance. and this was, that if the 194 adept, when once the siddhis were attained, by a self-control (a still higher concentration) refused to expend these occult powers,296 by degrees he accumulated within himself a terrific force; charged like a leyden jar, instantaneously could he transmute this power into whatever he willed; but the act brought with it a recoil, and caused an exhaustion and a void which nullified the powers gained. aristocracy; it is essentially middle-class; and this no doubt is the chief reason why it has met with a kindly reception by this nation of shop-walkers. 293 anikka, change; dukka, sorro

ya produced the siddhis, and that further restraint in its turn produced an accumulation of these occult powers, the benefit accruing from which is again placed to the credit of the bodily powers. pan to artemis uncharmable charmer of bacchus and mars in the sounding rebounding abyss of the stars! o virgin in armour, thine arrows unsling in the brilliant resilient first rays of the spring! by the force of the fashion of love, when i broke through the shroud, through the cloud, through the storm, through the smoke, to the mountain of passion volcanic that woke- by the rage of the mage i invoke, i invoke! by the midnight of madness- the lone-lying sea, the swoon of the moon, your swoon into me, the sentinel sadness of cliff-clinging pine, that night of delight you were mine, you were mine! 1

t to pass the evening at the house of an intimate friend. in music and conversation the time passed pleasantly. the clock struck ten, reminding me that three hours had elapsed since the dose was taken, and as yet not an unusual symptom had appeared. i was provoked to think that this trial was as fruitless as its predecessors. ha! what means this sudden thrill? a shock, as of some unimagined vital force, shoots without warning through my entire frame, leaping to my fingers' ends, piercing my brain, startling me till i almost spring from my chair. i could not doubt it. i was in the power of the hasheesh influence. my first emotion was one of uncontrollable terror- a sense of getting something which i had not bargained for. that moment i would have given all i had or hoped to have to be as i

hardly three feet from the centre table around which the members of the family were grouped. rapidly that distance widened. the whole atmosphere seemed ductile, and spun endlessly out into great spaces surrounding me on every side. we were in a vast hall, of which my friends and i occupied opposite extremities. the ceiling and the walls ran upward with a gliding motion as if vivified by a sudden force of resistless growth. oh! i could not bear it. i should soon be left alone in the midst of an infinity of space. and now more and more every moment increased the conviction that i was watched. i did not know then, as i learned afterward, that suspicion of all earthly things and persons was the characteristic of the hasheesh delirium. in the midst of my complicated hallucination, i could perc

satisfaction" and the answer was "love fixed on mortal things, without the knowledge of its source, increases vibration and creates dissatisfaction('mortal things' is good" in his book "sri brahma dhara" which contains some of the most astonishing balderdash ever put in print, may be found his philosophy. this is a stewed-up hash of yoga, vedanta, and outrageous verbosity "love" he writes "is the force of the magician maya, and is the cause of all disorder (it seems to be so even in his exalted position "this force of love- in the state of circumgyration in the extended world- is the cause of all mental movements towards the feeling of easiness or uneasiness: but the mind enjoys eternal beatitude with perfect calmness, when the force of love is concentrated over the unlimited extension of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

th all its splendid speed. yet, knowing that he may not win, 50 he strains and strives in very deed, so that at last a boulder trips the hero, that he bursts a-bleed, and sanguine from his bearded lips the torrent of his being breaks. the beast is gone: the hero slips down to the valley: he forsakes the fond idea (every bone in all his body burns and aches) by speed to attain the dear unknown, by force to achieve the great beyond. yet from that brain may spring full-grown another folly just as fond. 51 xix the knight hath found a naked girl among the dunes of breton sand. she spinneth in a mystic whirl, and hath a bagpipe in her hand, wherefrom she draweth dismal groans the while her maddening saraband she plies, and with discordant tones desires a certain devil-grace. she gathers wreckage

the day, 58 leading them ever to a vale with hugeous cry and monster wail. then suddenly their voices fall, and in the park's resounding pale only the clamour of the chase is heard: oh! to the centre race the unsuspicious knights: but he the questing beast his former face of unity resumes: the course of warriors shocks with man and horse. in mutual madness swift to see they shatter with unbridled force one on another: down they go swift in stupendous overthrow. out sword! out lance! curiass and helm splinter beneath the knightly blow. they storm, they charge, they hack and hew, they rush and wheel the press athrough. the weight, the murder, over whelm one, two, and all. nor silence knew his empire till sir palamede (the last) upon his fairy steed struck down his brother; then at once fell

goal firm as an old bull-elephant! 78 the broad stair winds; he follows it; dark is the way; the air is blind; black, black the blackness of the pit, the light long blotted out behind! his sword sweeps out; his keen glance peers for some shape glimmering through the gloom: naught, naught in all that void appears; more still, more silent than the tomb! ye now the good knight is aware of some black force, of some dread throne, waiting beneath that awful stair, beneath that pit of slippery stone. yea! though he sees not anything, nor hears, his subtle sense is 'ware that, lackeyed by the devil-king, the beast- the questing beast- is there! so though his heart beats close with fear, though horror grips his throat, he goes, goes on to meet it, spear to spear, as good knight should, to face his

flection nourished by contact with nature "a. e. waite, in the introduction" under the title "your forces and how to use them" the essays ofprentice mulford have obtained the greatest popularity in america. the gift of understanding. a further selection from the works of prentice mulford. reprinted from the "white cross library" with an introduction by arthur edward waite. contents_ introduction. force, and how to get it. the source of your strength. about economising our forces. the law of marriage. marriage and resurrection. your two memories. the drawing power of mind. consider the lilies. cultivate repose. look forward. the necessity of riches. love thyself. what is justice? how thoughts are born. positive and negative thought. the art of forgetting. the attraction of aspiration. god's

ies of prentice mulford's essays, published under the title of "the gift of the spirit" essays of prentice mulford. third series. contents_ the law of success. how to keep your strength. the art of study. profit and loss in associates. the slavery of fear. some laws of health and beauty. mental interference. co-operation of thought. the religion of dress. use your riches. the healing and renewing force of spring. the practical use of reverie. self-teaching: or the art of learning how to learn. how to push your business. the religion of the drama. the uses of sickness. who are our relations? the use of a room. husband and wife. the third and fourth series of prentice mulford's essays have been prepared in response to a large demand for the complete works of the "white cross library" at a mo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

zed throughout by a cheery optimism, the perusal of it is as good as any tonic, and far better than most "pall mall gazette" mental medicine: some practical suggestions from a spiritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "it is a cheerful, inspiriting book, and should fulfil its object to give mental galvanic shocks to spiritu

ight had caused him to dress warmly, and that he had not trusted his body to the protection of the garment to which he owed his surname. as it was, the fierce maenad was overcome by her passion ere she could have made him take a share in it. nevertheless, woman often wins through sheer obstinacy, 32 and lionel allowed himself to be conquered. gradually, as the relations between them grew with the force of habit, his disgust increased, while his condescension plunged him deeper into the pit. he longed to tear himself away, and gradually discovered that she had become a necessity to him. he lost pleasure in himself and found none in her; finally he played an old trick and caused a telegram to be sent, calling him away. he swore to return speedily- which he didn't. he sailed back to europe, f

r it was not until the last days of the year 1909 that the work of the thirty aethyrs was indeed brought to an end. in 1900 verily was the work conceived, but not until the year 1909 was it brought forth a light unto the darkness, a little spark cast into the well of time (p. merely means that at this time he established a secret order of this name) 3 the signs are of projection and withdrawal of force; necessary complements. and he spake not any more (as had been his wont) in guise of a skeptic and indifferent man: but indeed with the very voice and power of a great guru, or of one definitely sent from such a brother of the great white lodge. yea! though he spake unto me words all of disapproval, did i give thanks and grace to god that he had deemed my folly worthy to attract his wisdom

akshaka, the poison does not spread throughout his body."97 further the "hatha yoga pradipika" informs us that "when one has closed the hole at the root of the palate. his seminal fluid is not emitted even through he is embraced by a young and passionate woman" now this gives us the key to the whole of this lunar symbolism, and we find that the soma-juice of the moon, dew, nectar, semen and vital force are but various names for one and the same substance, and that if the vindu can be retained in the body it may by certain practices which we will now discuss, be utilized in not only strengthening but in prolonging this life to an indefinite period.98 these practices are called the mudras, they are to be 94 "shiva sanhita" chap. v. it does not follow that missionaries are yogis. 95 compare "

hara bandha. resting his body upon his palms placed upon the ground, he should strike the ground softly with his posteriors. by this the pr n, leaving ida and pingala, goes through the sushumn. the body assumes a death-like aspect. then he should breathe out.104 99 we believe this to be the exoteric explanation of this symbolism, the esoteric one being that shiva represents the solar or spiritual force, and shakti the lunar or bodily, the union of these two cancels out the pairs of opposites and produces equilibrium. 100 "shiva sanhita" chap. iv, 1-11. also see "gheranda sanhita" p. 23. 101 the jalandhara banda is performed by contracting the throat and pressing the chin firmly against the breast. 102 "hatha yoga pradipika" pp. 45, 46. also see "shiva sanhita" chap. iv, 11-20. the breath i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ar! o dionysys, start as the apollonian dart! bury thy horned head in every bleeding heart! 1st maenad. he is here! he is here! autonoe. tigers, appear! agave. to the clap of my hand and the whish of my wand, obey! autonoe. i have found a chariot crowned with ivy and vine, and the laurel divine, and the clustering smell 38 of the sage asphodel, and the daedal flower of the cretan bower; dittany's force, and larksupur's love, and blossoms of gorse around and above. agave. the tiger and panther are there at my cry. ho, girls! span there their sides! ist maenad. here am i. 2nd maenad. and i! we are ready. agave. strong now and steady! ist maenad. the tiger is harnessed. 2nd maenad. the nightingale urges our toil from her far nest. 3rd maenad. ionian surges roar back to our chant. 4th maenad

sages is lost, lost, lost! the wine that enrages our life is enforced. we dare them and daunt. agave. the spirits that haunt the rocks and the river, the moors and the woods, the fields and the floods, are with us for ever! 39 ist maenad. are of us for ever. evoe! evoe! autonoe. agave! he cometh! agave. cry ho! autonoe! all. ho! ho! evoe, ho! iacche! evoe! evoe! agave. the white air hummeth with force of the spirit. we are heirs: we inherit. our joys are as theirs; weave with your prayers the joy of a kiss! ho! for the bliss of the cup and the rod. he cometh! o lover! o friend and o god, cover us, cover our faces, and hover above us, within us! daintily shod, daintily robed, his witcheries spin us a web of desire. subtle as fire he cometh among us. the whole sky globed is on fire with del

ing in hollow and height, in the festal mystical revel, the rapturous bacchanal rite! the rocks and trees are yours, and the waters under the hill, by the might of that which endures, the holy heaven of will! i kindle a flame like a torrent to rush from star to star; your hair as a comet's horrent, ye shall see things as they are! 41 i lift the mask of matter; i open the heart of man; for i am of force to shatter the cast that hideth- pan! your loves shall lap up slaughter, and dabbled with roses of blood each desperate darling daughter shall swim in the fervid flood. i bring ye laugher and tears, the kisses that foam and bleed, the joys of a million years, the flowers that bear no seed. my life is bitter and sterile, its flame is a wandering star. ye shall pass in pleasure and peril acros

eath, supreme and terrible god who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee["he kneels" o hawk of gold with power enwalled, whose face is like an emerald; whose crown is indigo as night; smaragdine snakes about thy brow 57 twine, and the disk of flaming light is on thee, seated in the prow of the sun's bark, enthroned above with lapis-lazuli for love and ruby for enormous force chosen to seat thee, thee girt round with leopard's pell, and golden sound of planets choral in their course["he rises" o thou self-formulated sire! self-master of thy dam's desire! thine eyes blaze forth with fiery light; thine heart a secret sun of flame! i adore the insuperable might: i bow before the unspoken name["he bows, then turns toward altar" for i am yesterday, and i to-day, and i

ht; companies of spirits follow me; adore the lords of night. yea, with gladness did they paean, bowing low before my car, in my ears their homage echoed from the sunrise to the star. i have risen! i am gathered as a lovely hawk of gold, i the first-born of the mother in her ecstasy of old. lo! i come to face the dweller in the sacred snake of khem; come to face the babe and lion, come to measure force with them! ah! these locks flow down, a river, as the earth's before the sun, as the earth's before the sunset, and the god and i are one. i who entered in a fool, gain the god by clean endeavour; i am shaped as men and women, fair for ever and for ever["he turns and falls clasping" sol's "feet. all prostrate themselves in adoration" sor. scorpio "plays her solar chant<sol "

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

upon mine altar, expecting the sweep of the sword. 17. but the first kiss of love shall be radiant on your lips; and all my darkness and terror shall turn to light and joy. 18. only those who fear shall fail. those who have bent their backs to the yoke of slavery until they can no longer stand upright; them will i despise. 19. but you who have defied the law; you who have conquered by subtlety or force; you will i take unto me, even i will take you unto me. 20. i ask you to sacrifice nothing at mine altar; i am the god who giveth all. 21. light, life, love; force, fantasy, fire; these do i bring you: mine hands are full of these. 22. there is joy in the setting-out; there is joy in the journey; there is joy in the goal. 23. only if ye are sorrowful, or weary, or angry, or discomforted; the

ptain. 10. also it straineth like a hound in the leash. 11. it hath pride and great subtlety. yea, and glee also! 12. let the magus act thus in his conjuration. 13. let him sit and conjure; let him draw himself together in that forcefulness; let him rise next swollen and straining; let him dash back the hood from his head and fix his basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon. then let him sway the force of him to and fro like a satyr in silence, until the word burst from his throat. 14. then let him not fall exhausted, although the might have been ten thousandfold the human; but that which floodeth him is the infinite mercy of the genitor-genetrix of the universe, whereof he is the vessel. 15. nor do thou deceive thyself. it is easy to tell the live force from the dead matter. it is no easi

that upon the river there floated, within that small circle of light, an ark, or as it might be, a coffin. then looking up into that pierced cloud i saw within the light a certain house surrounded by a grove. within, all was dark; yet from it proceeded a ray as silvery as the first ray was golden. and i desired ardently to enter that house. yet, having no wings, the task appeared beyond my human force. then the heavens closed as suddenly as they had opened, and i was left darkling. yet i had this candle of hope, that within the ark, could i reach it, might be some help of knowledge or power whereby that house might be attained. so i swam steadily toward, though with some fear, for the eddies in that great stream were numerous, and my sole guide was a slender snake of light that moved upon

drop a hint that might warn me to rejoin my knights. laylah. no! rinaldo. yes. by that i knew that you loved me. laylah. and by this("she strikes him) know that i hate you. rinaldo. you are too young. i have seen lions. laylah. you are a savage. rinaldo. nature is savage. passion is savage. the god alike of jews and moslems delights in death. or why are men and beasts slain in his honour? brutal force is at the heart of things. man is dragged crying from his mother's womb in dire agony; man fights his surroundings- the nearer they are the more bitterly must he fight them 78- and at last he is hurled fighting into the hungry mouth of death. laylah. the cloud grows. rinaldo. indeed you love me, if you bid me waste no time. laylah. oh no. i must respect you. you treat me as if i were a pebbl

escape. but will not your lordship sup with me to-night? bishop. thanks, good grand master. first torturer. my lord, i think i heard a sigh. physician. only a natural motion of the body, by your 101 leave, my lord, i venture to opine. her lip is bitten through. bishop. what wickedness! truly, my lords, satan hath great power in these latter days, spoken of by st paul in his epistle to the romans. force the mouth open["a torturer obeys" physician. pardon, my lord, if she utters no sound. she hath swallowed her tongue, a notorious devilry of arabian enchanters. by your leave, my lord, the tongue should be pulled forward. her soul would be lost (begging your lordship's pardon) should she choke now. bishop. rightly said. and on your head be it! redouble the thumbscrews["a torturer pulls her to

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

of the first countries to declare war on witches had been france, where they .were burnt at the stake several decades before the papal bull. at that time whole villages still followed the old religion and even the priests, who were mostly drawn from the peasant class, were only outwardly christian. having tried to stamp out witchcraft by persuasion, the clergy, backed by civil law, overcame it by force-the same fate as had befallen the ancient religions of egypt and of the aztecs. ill england tolerance had prevailed until the arrival of the inquisitors. at first the law forbade them to use torture, but nevertheless rumour and terror were rife in every village. the clergy claimed that all witches had made a pact with the devil who, in return, gave them a 'familiar, usually in the form ofa d

ms: he ran round to the front of the machine in time to seehis companion's arm being fed between the rollers. by this time alex had begun to be intereste in girls; his grandmother, noticing this development, decided he was ready for the second- and third-grade initiations. she had already taught him at length about sex, self-control and the ways witches have of harnessing impulses so that the sex force can be used positively towards creating power 'implosion' was the term she used, the antithesis of asturbation. on the night of the initiation ceremony she laid out a new robe she had made for alex. they both bathed themselves before entering the circle. by the light of two candles on the altar-a draught-board table on which the regaliawas arranged -she lay down on the floor and drew the boy

ers are. dedicated to good. our. gods and goddesses demcl.ndtha.t there shall be'no sacrifice of either animal or human life. surely your kali is no different' the conversation assumed a nightmare quality as the three indians, with smiles.never leaving their .faces, shrugged .off alex's refusalcl.nd insisted that they had chosen him and that he could not refuse the honour 'if you must have a life force sacrificed on the altar' alex argued 'why not use new-laid eggs? this has been done in europe with excellent results 'perhaps' mr r. interrupted delicately 'perhaps you might be persuaded if we were to increase the fee by, say, five hundred pounds' alex assured him that it was not a question of money. i-ie could marvel at his own honesty, for here was an opportunity to gain wealth such as he

ebrate the gj;and mass. to increase the potency of their power, they accepted the offer from some of the members to be willing sacrifices, for although our god demands none, it accepts voluntary victims as proof of their faith, as, 1 suppose, jesus christ accepts christian martyrs. no witch was killed that night but many were scourged with real whips, and some sent out so much of their vital life-force into their familiars that they subsequently died. that week dense mists and fogs obscured the english ch;ume;l; the 126 invasion 'was called off. we believe it was due to witthcraft. q: you speak offamiliars. in old witch trials it was said that they were in.the form of dogs and cats. what ate they really? a: familiar is our term for a concentration of power, drawn from the godhead or the ce

he christians. 36. let each high priestess govetn her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice .of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. 38. but. it must be. recognized that there will always be people who will ever strive to force others to do as they will. 39. these are not necessarily evil. 40. andi they oft have. good ideas and such ideasshould be talked over .in.council, 41. but if they will not agree with their brothers, or if they say, 42
ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

istians. 35. disputes let each high priestess govern her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 36. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. but it must be recognized that there will always be people who will ever strive to force others to do as they will. 38. 39. these are not necessarily evil. 40. and they oft have good ideas and such ideas should be talked over in council. 41. but if they will not agree with their brothers, or if they say, 42 "i will not work under this high priestess" 43. it hath ever been the old law to be convenient to the brethren and to avoid disputes. new covens any of the third may claim to

rch of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l water deep body dryness, hotness, mind& body feel seperated, no empathy body puffiness, sinus (etc) flows, mood swings "touchiness, apathy goddess aspect: mother astrological rulers: venus, moon keys: love principle, fertility, gabriel (turns force into form) rules: emotions, love, sorrow, courage, astral planes, clairvoyance, tides, oceans, pools, streams, wells, womb melancholic; feeling; strong, excitatory virtues: compassion, tranquility, tenderness, forgiveness, modesty, fluidity in creativity, receptivity, influence vices: self-indulgence, negligence, cowardice, indifference, instability, moodiness, infatuation, easily put upon

spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l fire goddess aspect: temptress astrological rulers: sun, mars, jupiter keys: light principle, action, michael (victor over ignorance) rules: force, energy, spirit, heat, mental plane, blood, sap, life, will, surgery, destruction, purification, hearth fires, volcanoes, explosions, choleric; intuitive; lively virtues: courageous, self-assertive, chivalrous, enthusiastic, passionate, experienced, virile vices: self-centred, ruthless, fanaticism, vindictiveness, anger, hatred season: midsummer time of day: noon direction: south wind: notus

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust answers given fall into three main groups, and that three principal solutions are held out for the consideration of men. these three solutions are: first, realism. another name for this school is that of materialism. it teaches that "the presentation which we have in consciousness of an external world is true; that things are what they seem; that matter and force, as we know them, are the only reality, and that it is not possible for man to get beyond the tangible. he should be satisfied with facts as he knows them, or as science tells him they are. this is a perfectly legitimate method of solution, but for some of us it fails in that it does not go far enough. in refusing to concern itself with anything except that which can be proven and demonstrat

so, but why" it leaves out of its calculation much that is known and realised as truth by the average man, even though he may be unable to explain why he knows it to be true. men everywhere are recognising the accuracy of the facts of the realistic school, and of material science, yet at the same time they feel innately that there is, underlying the proven objective manifestation, some vitalising force, and some coherent purpose which cannot be accounted for in terms of matter alone. secondly, there is the point of view which we can best, perhaps, call supernaturalism. man becomes conscious that perhaps, after all, things are not exactly what they seem to be, and that there remains much which is inexplicable; he awakens to the realisation that he himself is not simply an accumulation of ph

evolution of substance, with the study of the atom, and the nature of atomic matter. next week we will touch upon that. science has much to tell us about the evolution of the atom, and has wandered a long way during the past fifty years from the standpoint of the last century. then the atom was regarded as an indivisible unit of substance; now it is looked upon as a centre of energy, or electric force. from the evolution of substance we are led very naturally to the evolution of forms, or of congeries of atoms, and there will then open up to us the- 5- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust interesting consideration of forms other than the purely material, forms existing in subtler substance, such as forms of thought, and the racial forms, and the forms of organisations

tion as "the unfolding of a continually increasing power to respond" here we have a definition that is very illuminating as we consider the matter aspect- 6- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust of manifestation. it involves the conception of vibration, and of response to vibration, and though we may in time have to discard the term "matter" and employ some such suggestion as "force centre" the concept still holds good, and the response of the centre to stimulation is even more accurately to be seen. in considering human consciousness this same definition is of real value. it involves the idea of a gradually increasing realisation, of the developing response of the subjective life to its environment, and it leads us eventually on and up to the ideal of a unified existen

ccurately to be seen. in considering human consciousness this same definition is of real value. it involves the idea of a gradually increasing realisation, of the developing response of the subjective life to its environment, and it leads us eventually on and up to the ideal of a unified existence which will be the synthesis of all the lines of evolution, and to a conception of a central life, or force, which blends and holds together all the evolving units, whether they are units of matter, such as the atom of the chemist and physicist, or units of consciousness, such as human beings. this is evolution, the process which unfolds the life within all units, the developing urge which eventually merges all units and all groups, until you have that sumtotal of manifestation which can be called

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

effect and the stimulation of the first two initiations work out largely in the astral body. but it must ever be remembered that the major initiations are taken in the causal body or dissociated from that body on the buddhic plane or atmic plane. at the final two initiations which set a man free from the three worlds, and enable him to function in the body of vitality of the logos and wield that force, the initiate becomes the five-pointed star and it descends upon him, merges in him, and he is seen at its very centre. this descent is brought about by the action of the initiator, wielding the rod of power, and puts a man in touch with the centre in the body of the planetary logos of which he is a part, and this consciously. the two initiations called the sixth and seventh take place on th

ingdoms. as is well known, the five kingdoms of nature on the evolutionary arc might be defined as follows: the mineral kingdom, the vegetable kingdom, the animal kingdom, the human kingdom, and the spiritual kingdom. all these kingdoms embody some type of consciousness, and it is the work of the hierarchy to develop these types to perfection through the adjustment of karma, through the agency of force, and through the providing of right conditions. some idea of the work may be gained if we briefly summarize the different aspects of consciousness to be developed in the various kingdoms. in the mineral kingdom the work of the hierarchy is directed toward the development of the discriminative and selective activity. one characteristic of all matter is activity of some kind, and the moment th

hin the planetary scheme, and thus co-operate with the plans of the planetary logos on the physical plane. to transmit the will of the planetary logos they act as the transmitter to men and devas or angels, of the will of the planetary logos, and through him of the solar logos. each planetary scheme, ours amongst the others, is a centre in the body logoic, and is expressing some form of energy or force. each centre expresses its particular type of force, demonstrated in a triple manner, producing thus universally the three aspects in manifestation. one of the great realisations which come to those who enter into the fifth kingdom is that of the particular type of force which our own planetary logos embodies. the wise student will ponder on this statement, for it holds the clue to much that

next section of our subject. with the ancient of days came a group of other highly evolved entities, who represent his own individual karmic group and those beings who are the outcome of the triple nature of the planetary logos. if one might so express it they embody the forces emanating from the head, heart, and throat centres, and they came in with sanat kumara to form focal points of planetary force for the helping of the great plan for the self-conscious unfoldment of all life. their places have gradually been filled by the sons of men as they qualify, though this includes very few, until lately, from our immediate earth humanity. those who are now the inner group around the lord of the world have been primarily recruited from the ranks of those who were initiates on the moon chain (th

e planetary logos what the physical body and its subtler bodies are to man. hence in illustration it might be said that the coming into incarnation of sanat kumara was analogous to the firm grip of self-conscious control that the ego of a human being takes upon his vehicles when the necessary stage in evolution has been achieved. it has been said that in the head of every man are seven centres of force, which are linked to the other centres in the body, and through which the force of the ego is spread and circulated, thus working out the plan. sanat kumara, with the six other kumaras, holds a similar position. these central seven are as the seven head centres to the body corporate. they are the directing agents and the transmitters of the energy, force, purpose, and will of the planetary l

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

as the etheric substratum which is the true substance underlying every tangible form is understood, certain great revolutions will be brought about in the domains of science, of medicine and of chemistry. the study of medicine, for instance, will eventually be taken up from a new angle, and its practice will be built upon a comprehension of the laws of radiation, of magnetic currents, and of the force centres found in men's bodies and their relationship to the force centres and currents of the solar system. fifthly, to give some information, hitherto not exoterically imparted as to the place and work of those myriads of sentient lives who form the essence of objectivity; to indicate the nature of those hierarchies of existences who form out of their own substance all that is seen and know

we are now tending to a more balanced view, and it is hoped that this treatise may form part of the process through which equilibrium is attained. in studying this treatise the student is asked to bear in mind certain things: a. that in dealing with these subjects we are concerned with the essence of that which is objective, with the subjective side of manifestation, and with the consideration of force and of energy. it is well nigh impossible to reduce such concepts to concrete formulas and to express them in such a way that they can be easily apprehended by the average man. b. that as we use words and phrases and speak in terms of modern language the whole subject necessarily becomes limited and dwarfed, and much of the truth is thereby lost. c. that all that is in this treatise is offer

fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the three aspects of every form are inter-related and susceptible of intercourse, because a. energy is in motion and circulates. b. all forms in the solar system form part of the whole, and are not isolated units. c. this is the basis of brotherhood, of the communion of saints, and of astrology. these three aspects of god, the solar logos, and the central energy or force (for the terms are occultly synonymous) demonstrate through seven centres of force, three major centres and four minor. these seven centres of logoic force are themselves so constituted that they form corporate entities. they are known as a. the seven planetary logoi. b. the seven spirits before the throne. c. the seven rays. d. the seven heavenly men. the seven logoi embody seven types of d

terms are occultly synonymous) demonstrate through seven centres of force, three major centres and four minor. these seven centres of logoic force are themselves so constituted that they form corporate entities. they are known as a. the seven planetary logoi. b. the seven spirits before the throne. c. the seven rays. d. the seven heavenly men. the seven logoi embody seven types of differentiated force, and in this treatise are known under the names of lords of the rays. the names of the rays are ray i..ray of will or power..1st aspect ray ii..r. ay of love-wisdom..2nd aspect ray iii..ray of active intelligence 3rd aspect these are the major rays. ray iv..ray of harmony, beauty and art. ray v..ray of concrete knowledge or science. ray v..ray of devotion or of abstract idealism. ray vii..ra

ld groups developed the lower fifth- 20- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust they passed from stage to stage. the watching lords, recognising the rupas formed, gave a sign to the circulating fourth and it speeded faster on its way. when the lesser fifth had midway passed and all the lesser four were peopling the land, the lords of dark intent arose. they said "not so shall go the force. the forms and rupas of the third and fourth, within the corresponding fifth, approach too close the archetype. the work is far too good" they constructed other forms. they called for cosmic fire. the seven deep pits of hell belched forth the animating shades. the incoming seventh reduced to order all the forms, the white, the dark, the red, and shaded brown. the period of destruction extend

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

s that of the third and second aspects. this is consummated at the third initiation (in christian terminology, the transfiguration. a later synthesis is then effected between the united third and second aspects and the first: 1st aspect 2nd aspect 3 rd aspect spirit soul body father son (christ) h oly ghost monad ego personality divine self h igher self l ower self life consciousness f orm energy force matter the presence the angel of the human being the presence a clear distinction should be made between the christ principle as indicated above, which is a high spiritual aspect to which each member of humanity must attain, and the same term applied to a personage of exalted rank representing that principle, whether in the historical reference to the man of nazareth or otherwise. 2. this un

uld remember that the eastern occultist does not consider the organs to be the physical organs. the reason for this is that the physical body in its dense or concrete form is not regarded as a principle, but simply as the tangible outcome of the activity of the real principles. the organs, occultly speaking, are such centres of activity as the mind, the various permanent atoms, and the centres of force in the various sheaths. these all have their objective "shadows" or results, and these resultant emanations are the external physical organs. the brain, for instance, is the "shadow" or the- 19- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust external organ of the mind, and it will be found by the investigator that the contents of the brain cavity have a correspondence to the aspects of the

he father of being. the self and the not-self have been known by this group of initiates. now the vision of the not-self dims and passes away and only spirit is known. belief must ever be the first stage. first the theory, then the experiment, and lastly realisation. 2. energy. when the theory is grasped, when the goal is perceived, then activity ensues that right activity and that correct use of force which will bring the goal nearer and make theory fact. 3. memory, or right mindfulness. this is an interesting factor in the process as it involves right forgetfulness, or the elimination out of the consciousness of the ego of all those forms which- 27- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust have hitherto veiled the real. these forms are either self-chosen or self-created. this lea

meval lords. since the conditions of time and space existed there have been those who have achieved omniscience, those whose germ of knowledge has been subjected to proper culture and thus developed, until it flowered forth into the full glory of the liberated soul. this condition became possible through certain factors: 1. the identity of each individual soul with the oversoul. 2. the attractive force of that oversoul as it drew the separated soul of all things gradually back into itself. this is the force of evolution itself, the great attractive agent which recalls the outgoing points of divine life, the units of consciousness, back to their source. it involves the response of the individual soul to cosmic soul force. 3. the intensive training given towards the climax by the occult hier

disease or indisposition. this is in itself a triple process involving: a. the eradication of present disease, b. the refining and the purifying of the body so as to rebuild it eventually, c. the protection of the body from future attack and its utilization as a vehicle of the soul. 2. the strengthening and refining of the etheric body in order that it may be finally tuned up so that the work of force direction may be safely undertaken. the disciple has to pass the forces used in his work through his body. 3. the unfoldment and awakening of the centres in the etheric body, the centralization of the fires of the body and their just progression up the spine, in order to make union with the fire of the soul. 4. the coordination of the physical body in its two divisions and its subsequent ali

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

nowledge of truth and of a world of phenomena which is uniform to the mystics of all races. that much of the testimony can be discarded on the grounds of hallucination may be true; that many of the saints of old were psychopathic cases and neurotics may be equally true; but there still remains a residue of testimony and a sufficient number of reputable witnesses, substantiating this testimony, to force our belief in its verity. these witnesses to the unseen world spoke with words of power and gave forth messages which have moulded the thoughts of men, and directed the lives of millions. they claimed there was a science of spiritual knowledge and a technique of development whereby men could attain to the mystical experience and whereby they could know god. it is this science which we will s

l body, its relation to this universal energy, and its seven points of contact with the physical organism are covered in my book, the soul and its mechanism, and will not be enlarged upon here, beyond quoting one paragraph "behind the objective body lies a subjective form constituted of etheric matter, and acting as a conductor of the life principle of energy, or prana. this life principle is the force aspect of the soul, and through the medium of the etheric body the soul animates the form, gives it its peculiar qualities and attributes, impresses upon it its desires and, eventually, directs it through the activity of the mind. through the medium of the brain the soul galvanizes the body into conscious (directed) activity and through the medium of the heart all parts of the body are perva

e the self, the spiritual man. these must be transmuted into their higher counterparts, for every animal characteristic has its spiritual prototype. the instinct of self-preservation must eventually be superseded by realization of immortality, and "dwelling ever in the eternal" man will walk the earth and fulfill his destiny. the instinct which causes the lower self to thrust its way forward, and force itself upward, will eventually be transformed into the domination of the higher or spiritual self. the assertion of the little or lower self will give way to that of the higher self. sex, which is an animal instinct powerfully governing all animal forms, will give place to a higher attraction, and will, in its noblest aspects, bring about conscious attraction and union between the soul and i

possible when the old mental activities are superseded by the higher, and when the mind can be rendered temporarily insensitive to all outer calls upon its attention. this, however, is not brought about by any methods of rendering the mind passive and receptive, or by any system of "blanking" the mind, or stunning it into negativity, or other forms of self-hypnotism. it is caused by the expulsive force of a new and bigger interest, and by the one-pointed attention of the focussed mental faculties to a new world of phenomena and of force. this system is that of concentration, the first and most arduous step towards the illumination of the life. the word "concentration" comes from the latin words "con="together" and "centrare="to centre" it means the "bringing together or the drawing to a co

told in mysticism that ecstasy, physically considered, is trance. it is a state of rapture, and can be either good or bad. evelyn underhill quotes father malaval as follows "the great doctors of the mystic life teach that there are two sorts of rapture which must be carefully distinguished. the first are produced in persons but little advanced in the way, and still full of selfhood; either by the force of a heated imagination which vividly apprehends a sensible object, or by the artifice of the devil..the other sort of rapture is, on the contrary, the effect of- 74- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust pure intellectual vision in those who have a great and generous love for god. to generous souls who have utterly renounced themselves, god never fails in these raptures to

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

1 carpenter, edward, the art of creation, p. 7. 2 overstreet, h.a, the enduring quest, p.271 3 wilhelm, richard, and jung, t copyright 1998 lucis trust a treatise on white magic or the way of the disciple by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust rules for magic rule one the solar angel collects himself, scatters not his force, but, in meditation deep, communicates with his reflection. rule two when the shadow hath responded, in meditation deep the work proceedeth. the lower light is thrown upward; the greater light illuminates the three, and the work of the four proceedeth. rule three the energy circulates. the point of light, the product of the labours of the four, waxeth and groweth. the myriads gather round it

edeth under the law, and naught can hinder now the work from going forward. the man breathes deeply. he concentrates his forces, and drives the thought-form from him. rule five three things engage the solar angel before the sheath of the one who thus creates, and steady contemplation. thus are the heart, the throat, and eye, allied for triple service. rule six the devas of the lower four feel the force when the eye opens; they are driven forth and lose their master. rule seven the dual forces of the plane whereon the vital power must be sought are seen; the two paths face the solar angel; the poles vibrate. a choice confronts the one who meditates. rule eight the agnisuryans respond to the sound. the waters ebb and flow. let the magician guard himself from drowning at the point where land

ne standpoint, the attitude of the submersed unit in the group impulse and the inability of that unit to change the impulse or evade the issue; it inevitably brings about in the consciousness of the man who is considering these laws, a feeling of being a victim of being driven forward like a leaf before the breeze towards an end about which speculation only is possible, and of being governed by a force which acts apparently with an unavoidable pressure and thus produces group results, at the expense of the unit. this attitude of mind is inevitable until the consciousness of man can be so expanded that he becomes aware of the greater issues. when, through contact with his own higher self, he participates in the knowledge of the objective, and when through climbing the mountain of vision his

smit and utilise. he ceases to obstruct and begins to transfer. he brings to an end the cycle of the closed self-centered life, and opens the doors wide to spiritual energy. in so doing he finds that the law which he has hated and mistrusted is the vitalising, purifying agency which is sweeping him and all god's creatures on to a glorious consummation. 3. psychic. there are two types of the above force in manifestation as far as the human kingdom is concerned, and these must be clearly grasped. there is the force which animates the subhuman kingdoms in nature, the ensouling energy which, brought into conjunction with the energy of matter and self, produces all forms. the effect of this junction is to add to the embryo intelligence of substance itself a latent sentiency and responsiveness t

l. this exists in four degrees or states of sentient awareness: a. the consciousness of the mineral kingdom. b. the consciousness of the vegetable kingdom. c. the consciousness of the animal kingdom. d. the consciousness of the animal form through which the spiritual man functions, which after all is but a department of the former group in its highest presentation. secondly, there is that psychic force which is the result of the union of the spirit with sentient matter in the human kingdom and which produces a psychic centre which we call the soul of man. this psychic centre is a force centre, and the force of which it is the custodian or which it- 9- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust demonstrates, brings into play a responsiveness and an awareness which is that of the s

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

of humanity, and the promise to the higher self that endeavour will be made to lose sight of self in service a service to be rendered in the place and under the circumstances which a man's destiny and duty have imposed upon him. i mean a renewal of the effort to bring about the purification of all the bodies so that the entire lower man may be a pure channel and instrument through which spiritual force may flow unimpeded. i mean the attaining of an attitudewherein the aspirant desires nothing for the separated self, and in which he regards all that he has as something which he can lay upon the altar of sacrifice for the aiding of his brethren. could all who read this book see the results of such a united effort, there would emerge a group activity, intelligently undertaken, which would ach

nd the relation of the threefold human being to the divine trinity must be noted. a general idea of the entire symbolic picture is of value. each student, as he takes up the study of the rays, must steadily bear in mind that he himself-as a human unit-finds his place on one or other of these rays. the problem thus produced is a very real one. the physical body may be responsive to one type of ray force, whilst the personality as a whole may vibrate in unison with another. the ego or soul may find itself upon still a third type of ray, thus responding to another type of ray energy. the question of the monadic ray brings in still another factor in many cases, but this can only be implied and not really elucidated. as i have oft told you, it is only the initiate of the third initiation who ca

and misleading. spirit is one, but within that essential unity the "points of fire" or "the divine sparks" can be seen and noted. these unities, within the unity, are coloured by and react qualitatively to, three types of energy, for it is scientifically true, and a spiritual fact in nature, that god is the three in one and the one in three. the spirit of man came into incarnation along a line of force emanation from one or other of these three streams, which form one stream, emanating from the most high. 2. these streams of energy differentiate into a major three, yet remain one stream. this is an occult fact worthy of the deepest meditation. in their turn they differentiate into seven streams which "carry into the light" as it is called, the seven types of souls. it is with these seven t

tiate into a major three, yet remain one stream. this is an occult fact worthy of the deepest meditation. in their turn they differentiate into seven streams which "carry into the light" as it is called, the seven types of souls. it is with these seven that we shall deal. 3. the energies into which the three distribute themselves, thus becoming seven, in their turn produce the forty-nine types of force which express themselves through all the forms in the three worlds and the four kingdoms in nature. you have therefore: a. three monadic groups of energies. the essential unity expresses, through these three, the- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust qualities of will, love and intelligence. b. seven groups of energies which are the med

an understanding of his ray impulses and energies we shall need to see clearly the way we go so that we shall tread the path of selflessness, leading to group awareness, and not the path of individualism, leading eventually and inevitably (as the mind aspect becomes organised) to the left hand path of black magic. those strong souls who consciously and knowingly enter into the realms of spiritual force and take thence that which they need and that which they choose, must work with intelligence, so that there may be a subsequent wise distribution of force within a chosen area. those who know themselves to be in the rank and file of aspirants, but who possess the persistence which will drive them forward to the goal, need to remember that theirs is the responsibility of adding their quota to

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

pretation in modern terms is our task. a point of crisis and of culmination has been reached in the history of man, and man owes this to the influence of christianity. as a member of the human family, he has reached a level of integration unknown in the past, except in the case of a select few in every nation. he is, as the psychologists have indicated, a sum total of physical organisms, of vital force, of psychical states or emotional conditions, and of mental or thought reactions. he is now ready to have indicated to him his next transition, development or unfoldment. of this he is expectant, standing in readiness to take advantage of the opportunity. the door into a world of higher being and consciousness stands wide open; the way into the kingdom of god has been clearly pointed out. ma

ears. though the race in its infancy was governed by instinct, as time elapsed the intellect began to show itself and is continuing to control human affairs, government and thought. out of the- 32- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust intellect, rightly used and understood, something fairer and still more revealing is being evolved, and steadily we can trace the growth of this new force, the intuition, in modern intelligent man. this, in its turn, brings illumination, and so man passes from glory to glory until the omniscient cosmic son of god can be seen, expressing himself through every son of man. again, the same unfoldment can be traced racially in the transition we have made through the various stages from that of the isolated savage to the family and the tribe, then t

into being some great and dynamic idea based on truth. he formulates it into such terms that his fellowmen can grasp it and eventually live by it. new trends, new incentives and new impulses then emerge, and thus history is made. it might be said with truth that without ideas there would be no history. in the enunciation of a cosmic idea, and in the capacity to make that idea an ideal of dynamic force, christ stands alone. through his life, he gave to us an idea which became in time the ideal of service, so that today the attention of many rulers and thinkers throughout the world is engrossed with the well-being of nations and men. that the technique employed and the methods used to enforce the sensed and visioned ideal are frequently wrong and undesirable, producing cruel and separative

are the pure in heart: for they shall see god."9 in an ancient treatise upon meditation, the yoga sutras of patanjali, we find the teacher proclaiming "through purification comes also a quiet spirit. and ability to see the self."10 purification is of many kinds and degrees. there is physical purity and moral purity, and there is also that magnetic purity which makes a man a channel for spiritual force. there is psychic purity, which is a rare thing to find, and mental purity. the word "purity" comes from the sanskrit word pur, which means freedom from alloy, from limitation and from the imprisoning of the spirit in the chains of matter. there can be no achievement without purification; there is no possibility of our seeing and manifesting divinity without passing through the waters that c

the soul upon it, and resting back upon past experience. in the baptism initiation, christ's purity and freedom from evil had been demonstrated before men. now they have to undergo a different test. from the crowd and from the experience he went to the solitary place and for forty days and nights he was alone with himself, standing between god and the evil one. through what agency could this evil force reach him? through the agency of his own human nature, through the medium of loneliness, of hunger and of his own visions. christ was thrown back upon himself, and there, in the silence of the desert, alone with his thoughts and desires, he was tested throughout all the parts of his nature which might be vulnerable "as he is, so are we in this world,"31 vulnerable in all points. the difficul

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

i. the growth of soul influence before taking up our subject as outlined at the close of the previous volume, i would like to speak a word as to the symbolism we will employ in discussing egoic and personality control. all that is said in this connection is in an attempt to define and consider that which is really undefinable and which is so elusive and subtle that though we may call it energy or force, those words ill convey the true idea. we must, therefore, bear in mind that, as we read and consider this treatise on psychology, we are talking in symbols. this is necessarily so, for we are dealing with the expression of divinity in time and space, and until man is consciously aware of his divinity and demonstrating it, it is not possible to do more than speak in parable and metaphor with

with the outer personality expression of that great all-encompassing life, which we call god, for lack of a better term. we need to bear in mind that our universe (as far as the highest human consciousness can as yet conceive of it) is to be found on the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane, and that our highest type of energy, embodying for us the purest expression of spirit, is but the force manifestation of the first subplane of the cosmic physical plane. we are dealing, therefore, as far as consciousness is concerned, with what might be regarded symbolically as the brain reaction and response to cosmic purpose, the brain reaction of god himself. in man, the microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man to manifest as a s

goic growth we must hold the following statements firmly in our minds. the personality is a triple combination of forces, impressing and absolutely controlling the fourth aspect of the personality which is the dense physical body. the three personality types of energy are the etheric body, which is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of will or purpose and these are the qualities of the life thread. these

igence, so that it can express itself through the form nature. it will eventually be the first aspect of divinity thus to express itself. it is the emergence into manifestation of the specific quality of the solar angel through the appropriation, by that angel, of a sheath or sheaths, which thus constitute its appearance. it is the initial imposition of an applied directed energy upon that triple force aggregation which we call the form nature of man. the individual, on the way to full co-ordination and expression, appears upon the stage of life. the self-aware entity comes forth into physical incarnation. the actor appears in process of learning his part; he makes his debut and prepares for the day of full personality emphasis. the soul comes forth into dense form and on the lowest plane

o the majority. their only mistake is in the realm of time, for they affirm prematurely that which some day they will be. when initiation becomes possible, it indicates that two great groups of energies (those of the triple integrated personality and those of the soul or solar angel) are beginning to fuse and blend. the energy of the soul is beginning to dominate and to control the lower types of force, and according to the ray of the soul so will be the body in which that control will begin to make its presence felt. this will be elaborated later in the section dealing with the rays as they govern the various bodies, mental, emotional and physical. it should be remembered that very little egoic control need be evidenced when the first initiation is taken. that initiation indicates simply

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

us to do our part. 1935 let the lord of liberation issue forth. let him bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and coming, save. come forth, o mighty one. let the souls of men awaken to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one, and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 fro

he point of peace must be found in the midst of riot. wisdom must be attained in the very midst of intellectual turmoil and the work of cooperation with the hierarchy on the inner side of life must proceed amidst the devastating racket of modern life in the great cities. such is your problem and such is my problem as i seek to aid you. for me, there is also the problem of excessive expenditure of force as i attempt to reach each of you and to study each of you at certain intervals. there is the work, at long range, of reading your minds, of seeing your light, and of vitalising your auras. this has not hitherto been the problem of the eastern teachers, except in very rare cases. those who are now working in the modern world under the masters of the wisdom have undergone a preliminary tuning

ffort or of its power to release each other's bonds and to lift the group to an exceedingly high place. by the pure light of love for each other, you can draw nearer to me and to the teachers on the subjective side of life and arrive more rapidly at that gate which opens on the lighted way. you have the opportunity to demonstrate to each other the scientific value and power of love, regarded as a force in nature. make this demonstration your endeavour. you will thus release for each other all that is needed to bring about potent and vital changes in the life patterns and purpose of the group members. love is not a sentiment or an emotion nor is it desire or a selfish motive for right action in daily life. love is the wielding of the force which guides the worlds and which leads to the inte

r alignment is that you can then avoid the glamours and the illusions of the astral plane whereon thoughtforms and masquerading entities personalise the teachers and the masters and do so in their myriads. add also to your meditation a short period wherein you will try and- 14- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust link up with your co-disciples, sending them love, soul force, and help. you would find it useful to keep what might be called a spiritual diary. this does not involve the daily entering of the day's events and has no relation to the happenings which may concern the personality. note this. in this diary you should record the following: 1. any spiritual experience which may come to you, such as contact with some presence, either that of your own soul, t

world and they hold themselves in readiness to go anywhere when requested, thus aiding with their wisdom and experience and supplementing the capacities of the field workers, conferring with them. there are several such that are being sent expressly into the field at this time to hasten the work whenever possible and to increase the magnetic attraction of those centres through which the spiritual force of the new age can flow. this is all being done preparatory to a supreme effort which the hierarchy of masters plans to make. should all of you in the field at this time work with complete surrender and devotion giving of all your time and interest to the cause it may be possible to prepare the ground in such a manner that the coming effort of the masters may prove adequate to the emergency

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

roblem of the u.s.s.r. is, in the last analysis, to mind her own business, to stabilize and integrate a vast population, and to lead her peoples still further into the light. russia must also learn to cooperate with other powers on an equal basis. russia must not, with ambition and design, seek to sweep the small powers into her arena of activity against their wishes or through undue pressure and force. russia has still much to do for the immense territories and their inhabitants which are already within her sphere of influence; the other nations must also work out their own destiny and must not be ruled perforce by russia. above everything else, the problem before russia is to give to the other nations of the world such an example of wise rule, free expression of individual purpose, and t

s may now be used to implement the four freedoms and to insure right human relations. if there is a realization that there should be right human relations among nations, it is obvious that such relations should exist also between capital and labour (composed as both groups are of human beings) and between the quarrelling labour organizations. labour is today a dictatorship, using threat, fear and force to gain its ends. many of its leaders are powerful and ambitious men, with a deep love of money and a determination to wield power. bad housing, poor pay and evil conditions still exist everywhere and it is not in every case the fault of the employer. power in the future lies in the hands of the masses. these masses are moving forward and by the sheer weight of their numbers, by their planne

itual reasons of human brotherhood, of peaceful cooperative enterprise and the constantly unfolding principle of the christ consciousness in the hearts of men. this may be deemed a mystical and visionary reason; it is already more controlling in its effects than is believed. b. the frankly selfish motive of self-preservation. the release of atomic energy has not only put into human hands a potent force which will inevitably bring in a new and better way of life, but also a terrible weapon, capable of wiping the human family off the face of the earth. 3. the steady and selfless work of the men and women of goodwill in every land. this work is non-spectacular but surely founded on right principles and it is one of the main agencies for peace. on account of this energy discovery capital and l

nd who realize that those who form the various groups political, religious, educational and labour are men and women and essentially, if unconsciously, brothers. they see the world whole and are working towards an inevitable unification; they recognize the problems of the nations, great and small, and the difficult situation in which the minorities today find themselves; they know that the use of force produces results which are not truly effective (for the cost is far too great) and are usually transient. they realize that the only true hope is an enlightened public opinion and that this must be the result of sound educational methods and just and exact propaganda. it will be obvious that it will not be possible to take up the tale of all the minorities in the international field and deal

p all men and women of goodwill and to do this, not in order to create a super-organization, but to convince the unhappy, the distressed and the abused of the magnitude of the intelligent aid which stands ready to assist them. they must also demonstrate their ability to strengthen the hands of all workers who are struggling to bring about right human relations and prove to them the potency of the force of an educated and alive public opinion (educated by the men of goodwill) upon which they can draw. thus there will be established in every nation, in every city and village, men of goodwill with trained understanding, practical commonsense, a knowledge of world problems and a willingness to spread goodwill and find the men of like mind in their environment. the work of the men of goodwill i

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

together. clubs, forums, committees, conferences, and leagues are forming everywhere for the discussion and study of human welfare and liberation; this phenomenon is one of the strongest indications that the christ is on his way. he is the embodiment of freedom, and the messenger of liberation. he stimulates the group spirit and the group consciousness, and his spiritual energy is the attractive force, binding men together for the common good. his reappearance will knit and bind together all men and women of goodwill throughout the world, irrespective of religion or nationality. his coming will evoke among men a widespread and mutual recognition of the good in all. this is part of the uniqueness of his coming and for it we are already preparing. a study of the daily press will prove this

inced, yet hopeful, wishful thinking of believers (and also unbelievers, will soon give place to certain knowledge, to visual recognition, to provable signs of executive work and to the reorganisation (by men of unusual potency) of the political, religious, economic and social life of humanity. all this will not come as the result of some proclamation or some stupendous planetary event which will force human beings everywhere to say "lo: he is there! lo: here are the signs of his divinity" for that would evoke only antagonism and laughter, resistance or fanatical credulity. it will come as a recognition of potency in leadership, through dynamic but logical changes in world affairs, and through action taken by the masses of the people from the depths of their own consciousness- 24- the reap

ified and eventually resurrected, leaving humanity in order to "sit on the right hand of god" in austere and distant pomp. likewise, all the other approaches to god by any other people, at any time and in any country, are regarded by the orthodox christian as wrong approaches, as being practised by so-called "heathen" and as requiring christian interference. every possible effort has been made to force orthodox christianity on those who accept the inspiration and the teachings of the buddha or of others who have been responsible for preserving the divine continuity of revelation. the emphasis has been, as we all well know, upon the "blood sacrifice of the christ" upon the cross and upon a salvation dependent upon the recognition and acceptance of that sacrifice. the vicarious at-one-ment h

ndition of spiritual tension. the success of christ's return to visible presence, as well as other factors (related to his reappearance, are dependent upon happenings and contacts which are now taking place within this period of tension. in any point of tension no matter what the time factor may be energy is being generated, held for future use, and focussed in such a manner or condition that its force can be directed wherever needed and whenever called for. this is necessarily a statement hard to understand. a point of tension is, symbolically, a storehouse of power. today the energies which will be uniquely distinctive of the kingdom of god are gathering momentum and assuming direction through the agency of the masters of the wisdom, in cooperation with the will of christ. whilst this en

rist will act and serve as the channel for his directed potency. the inflow of his divine energy (extra-planetary energy) is destined to bring peace eventually upon earth, through the expression of goodwill. this goodwill will bring about right human relations. humanity registered (unconsciously, of course) the first impact of this energy in may, 1936, and again in june, 1945. 2. the evolutionary force to which we give the name "the christ consciousness (a term largely used by the metaphysical groups in the world today) focussed itself in the person of the christ in a manner hitherto unknown. this is the potency, latent in every human heart which was described by st. paul as "christ in you, the hope of glory (col. i.27, and is that which, under evolutionary law, brings a man eventually int

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

gns. a closer study of the forces which are producing the outer turmoil may serve to clarify your vision and restore confidence in god's plan and its divine love and loveliness. let us, therefore, consider these forces and their originating centres, and thus acquire perhaps a new vision and a more constructive point of view. 1. the influence of the rays today. first: the most obvious and powerful force in the world today is that of the first ray of will and power. it works out in two ways: 1. as the will of god in world affairs, which is ever the will-to-good. steadily if you study human history intelligently you will see that there has been a regular and rhythmic progression toward unity and synthesis in all departments of human affairs. this unity in multiplicity is the eternal plan a un

ffairs, which is ever the will-to-good. steadily if you study human history intelligently you will see that there has been a regular and rhythmic progression toward unity and synthesis in all departments of human affairs. this unity in multiplicity is the eternal plan a unity in consciousness, a multiplicity in form. 2. as the destructive element in world affairs. this refers to man's use of this force of will which is seldom as yet the will-to-good in active expression, but something which leads to self-assertion (of the individual or the nation) and to war with its accompaniments separation, selfish diplomacy, hate and armaments, disease and death. this is the force which pours into the world from the major world centre, shamballa. little is known of shamballa. more will be known as you

n" this little known divine energy now streams out from the holy centre. it embodies in itself the energy which lies behind the world crisis of the moment. it is the will of god to produce certain radical and momentous changes in the consciousness of the race which will completely alter man's attitude to life and his grasp of the spiritual, esoteric and subjective essentials of living. it is this force which will bring about (in conjunction with second ray force) that tremendous crisis imminent in the human consciousness which we call the second crisis, the initiation of the race into the mystery of the ages, into that which has been hid from the beginning. the first crisis, as you have been taught, was the crisis of individualisation wherein man became a living soul. the second crisis is

d a willingness to pay the price. this particular and somewhat unusual ray energy is expressing itself in two ways. perhaps it would be more correct to say in two ways that are recognisable by man, because it should be remembered that these ray forces express themselves as potently in other kingdoms in nature as they do in the human. for instance, one phase of the destructive aspects of first ray force has been the organised and scientific destruction of forms in the animal kingdom. this is the destroying force, as manipulated by man. another phase of the same force (which can be noted in relation to the unfoldment of consciousness in subtle and powerful ways) can be seen in the effect which human beings have upon the domestic animals, hastening their evolution, and stimulating them into f

e ways in which humanity itself is affected by this ray energy, as it expresses itself in a twofold manner, producing a twofold result, are as follows: 1. there is, at this time, an emergence of certain powerful and dominating first ray personalities- 7- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust into the theatre of world activity. these people are in direct contact with this shamballa force and are sensitive to the impact of the will energy of deity. according to their type of personality and their point in evolution will be their reaction to this force and their consequent usefulness to the lord of the world as he works out his plans of world unfoldment. the energy of the will of god works through them, though stepped down and often misused and misapplied, by their differing a

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

hould, when doing this, bear in mind that the idea connotes the higher or abstract intent; that the meaning is that intent expressed in terms of the concrete mind; and that its significance has in it more of an emotional quality and might be expressed as the type of desire it arouses in you- 6- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust c. esoterically. this would cover the effect of the force or energy upon you and of the quality of the vibration it may arouse in you perhaps in some centre, perhaps in your astral body, or perhaps only in your mind. this study, rightly undertaken, would lead to the unfoldment of the intuition, with its consequent manifestation on the physical plane as illumination, understanding and love. in the first instance, the objective of the study of symbol

and has its roots in human pride and satisfaction. maya is oft regarded as being of the same nature as the concept promulgated by the christian scientist that there is no such thing as matter. we are asked to regard the entire world phenomena as maya and to believe that its existence is simply an error of mortal mind, and a form of auto-suggestion or self-hypnotism. through this induced belief we force ourselves into a state of mind which recognises that the tangible and the objective are only figments of man's imaginative mind. this, in its turn, is likewise a travesty of reality. illusion is regarded rather the same way, only (as we define it) we lay the emphasis upon the finiteness of man's mind. the world of phenomena is not denied, but we regard the mind as misinterpreting it and as r

glamour as usually understood. it is the misunderstanding of ideas and thoughtforms of which they are guilty, and of misinterpretations. 2. glamour is astral in character, and is far more potent at this time than illusion, owing to the enormous majority of people who function astrally always- 17- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. maya is vital in character and is a quality of force. it is essentially the energy of the human being as it swings into activity through the subjective influence of the mental illusion or astral glamour or of both in combination. 4. the dweller on the threshold, always present, swings however into activity only on the path of discipleship, when the aspirant becomes occultly aware of himself, of the conditions induced within him as a result of

being now an integrated personality (and no one is a disciple, my brother, unless he is mental as well as emotional, which is a point the devotee oft forgets) these three conditions (with the preponderance of the effect in one or other of the bodies) are seen as a whole, and to this whole the term the "dweller on the threshold" is applied. it is in reality a vitalised thoughtform embodying mental force, astral force and vital energy. the problem, therefore, before all of you in this group is to learn first of all: 1. to distinguish between these three inner illusory aspects. 2. to discover what conditions in the environment or in the individual constitution induce these situations of difficulty. 3. to find out what methods are effective in inducing a cessation of the bewildering deceiving

e two aspects to their endeavour. they would have to wrestle with group glamour which creeps inevitably into group life through the instrumentality of the group members. their united personal glamours provide the open door through which group glamour can enter. an instance of this can be seen in this group, when glamour entered in through the medium of l.t.s-k, and swept i.b.s. into its vortex of force. it was overcome, fortunately, leaving you all the richer and more united on account of the strong stand in love taken by the other group members. may i remind l.t.s-k. and i.b.s. of their deep indebtedness to the love of their brothers. the group love protected them. i.b.s. has gone a long way in freeing herself from certain aspects of glamour. l.t.s-k. is also freer than he was, but still

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

y one of the characteristics, distinguishing the group of world servers and knowers, is that the outer organisation which holds them integrated is practically non-existent. they are held together by the inner structure of thought and by a telepathic medium of inter-relation. the great ones, whom we all seek to serve, are thus linked, and can at the slightest need and with the least expenditure of force get en rapport with each other. they are all tuned to a particular vibration. in the new groups are collected together people who are very diverse in their nature, who are found upon differing rays, who are of different nationalities, and who are each of them the- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust product of widely varying environments and heredity. besides these obvious factors which immediatel

ric or energy body, therefore, of every human being is an integral part of the etheric body of the planet itself and consequently of the solar system. through this medium, every human being is basically related to every other expression of the divine life, minute or great. the function of the etheric body is to receive energy impulses and to be swept into activity by these impulses, or streams of force, emanating from some originating source or other. the etheric body is in reality naught but energy. it is composed of myriads of threads of force or tiny streams of energy, held in relation to the emotional and mental bodies and to the soul by their coordinating effect. these streams of energy, in their turn, have an effect on the physical body and swing it into activity of some kind or anot

etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust unaware, passed it on in turn to that sixth ray aspirant, called woodrow wilson. then, fed by the wealth of analogous ideas in the minds of many, it was presented to the world. it should be borne in mind that the function of a disciple is to focus a stream of energy of some special kind upon the physical plane where it can become an attractive centre of force and draw to itself similar types of ideas and thought currents which are not strong enough to live by themselves or to make a sufficiently strong impact upon the human consciousness. in union is strength. this is the second law governing telepathic communication. the first law is: 1. the power to communicate is to be found in the very nature of substance itself. it lies potentially within th

n be eliminated, the more accurate will be the work accomplished. the strong desire to achieve success in telepathic work, and the fear of failure, are the surest ways to offset fruitful effort. in all such work as this, an attitude of non-attachment and a spirit of `don't care' are of real assistance. experimenters along this line need to give more time and thought to the recognition of types of force. they need to realise that emotion, and desire for anything, on the part of the receiving agent create streams of emanating energy which rebuff or repulse that which seeks to make contact, such as the directed thought of someone seeking rapport. when these streams are adequately strong, they act like a- 6- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust boomerang and return to t

a stream of outgoing energy that the stream of incoming energy is met, blocked and driven back whence it came; or, if the receiver is aware of this and seeks to stem the tide of his desire, he frequently succeeds in surrounding himself with a wall of inhibited desire through which naught can penetrate. ii. telepathic work telepathy and the allied powers will only be understood when the nature of force, of emanations and radiations, and of energy currents, is better grasped. this is rapidly coming about as science penetrates more deeply into the arcana of energies and begins to work as does the occultist in the world of forces. it should also be borne in mind that it is only as the centres employed are consciously used that we have that carefully directed work which will be fruitful of res

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ould never forget the law of analogy as an interpretive agency. esotericism teaches (and modern science is rapidly arriving at the same conclusion) that underlying the physical body and its comprehensive and intricate system of nerves is a vital or etheric body which is the counterpart and the true form of the outer and tangible phenomenal aspect. it is likewise the medium for the transmission of force to all parts of the human frame and the agent of the indwelling life and consciousness. it determines and conditions the physical body, for it is itself the repository and the transmitter of energy from the various subjective aspects of man and also from the environment in which man (both inner and outer man) finds himself. two other points should here be added. first: the individual etheric

dition his outer expression, activities, and qualities, so do the varying forces of the universe pour through every part of the etheric body of that entity we call space and condition and determine the outer expression, the activities and qualities of every form found within the cosmic periphery. the second point i would make is that within the human etheric body there are to be found seven major force centres which are in the nature of distributing agencies and electrical batteries, providing dynamic force and qualitative energy to the man; they produce definite effects upon his outer physical manifestation. through their constant activity his quality appears, his ray tendencies begin to emerge and his point in evolution is clearly indicated. this "control of form through a septenate of e

emerge and his point in evolution is clearly indicated. this "control of form through a septenate of energies (as it is defined in the old commentary) is an unalterable rule in the inner government of our universe and of our particular solar system, as well as in the case of individual man. there are, for instance, in our solar system, seven sacred planets which correspond to the seven individual force centres in man, the seven solar systems, of which our solar system is one, and in their turn the seven energy centres of the one to whom i have referred in my other books as the one about whom naught can be said. much has been given in the occult books of which the average astrologer remains profoundly unaware. it is essential that he learns to think in larger wholes and to be more deeply co

ion of the great bear. i. 2. the seven sisters of the pleiades. 3. sirius, the dog star- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the seven solar systems of which ours is one. ii. 2. the seven sacred planets of which ours is not one. 3. the five non-sacred planets or "hidden" planets. 1. the seven planetary centres. iii. 2. the seven centres of force in the human etheric body. iv. 1. the twelve zodiacal constellations. we thus have a ninefold energy impact. this is a major chart but it should be remembered that there are other impacts of relative insignificance. to these would be added other streams of energy which definitely play upon and affect our planetary life, such as those coming from that great star, betelgeuse, or from antares a

impact. this is a major chart but it should be remembered that there are other impacts of relative insignificance. to these would be added other streams of energy which definitely play upon and affect our planetary life, such as those coming from that great star, betelgeuse, or from antares and other stupendous suns and solar systems which are related to the constellations of the zodiac and whose force reaches us through these constellations and not directly. besides these, it should be remembered that technically we should also add the radiatory influence which comes direct to us from the planet, the earth, upon which we live. then, and only then, can you have a fairly complete analysis and picture of the energies to which the etheric body of man (conditioning the physical body which is p

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ghest in the world have been my friends and the very lowest; and in all classes, nations and races i have found the same humanity, the same beauty of thought, the same self-sacrifice and the same love of others, the same sins and weaknesses, the same pride and selfishness, the same aspiration and spiritual objectives and the same desire to serve. if i can manage to bring this out with clarity and force, that alone will justify this book. in the long range of human history and placed along with the world's great figures, who is alice ann bailey? a quite unimportant woman who was forced (usually against her will) by circumstances, by an actively intruding conscience, and by a knowledge of what her master wanted done, to undertake certain tasks. a woman who was always scared of life (perhaps

be gotten rid of. neither do i accept the position that only the intelligentsia can save the world, though that is a sounder position because the intelligentsia can come out of all classes. i have met frightful snobs from the so-called lower classes. i've met them, also, of an equally virulent kind among the aristocracy. the prudery and the conservatism of the middle classes is a great balancing force in any nation. the push and the rebellion of the lower classes promotes the growth of a people, whilst the tradition, culture and noblesse oblige of the aristocracy is a great asset to the nation that possesses it. all these factors have a right and sound usefulness but all can be equally well misused. conservatism can be dangerously reactionary; a right rebellion can turn into a fanatical r

spirant or disciple is never supposed to be an automaton. he is never supposed to let any part of his equipment out of his conscious control. when he does, he enters into a state of dangerous negativity. the material normally then received is mediocre. there is nothing new in it, and it frequently deteriorates as time goes on. many a time, the subject's negativity permits the entrance of a second force which, for some peculiar reason, is never of as high a standard as the first. then there comes danger of obsession. we have had to handle many cases of obsession as the result of automatic writing. in the work that i do there is no negativity but i assume an attitude of intense, positive attention. i remain in full control of all my senses of perception and there is nothing automatic in what

mechanism of spiritual recognition no harm could possibly be done. therefore pledges to secrecy became meaningless. there are no secrets. there is only the presentation of truth and its understanding. there has been a great deal of confusion in the minds of the general public between esotericism and magic. magic is a mode of working on the physical plane relating substance and matter, energy and force in order to create forms through which life can express itself. this work as it deals with elemental forces is dangerous and even the pure in heart need protection. esotericism is in reality the science of- 120- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul. it concerns the living, spiritual, vital principle found in every form. it establishes a unity both in time and spac

r broke out in 1939 in spite of all the efforts of the hierarchy and their workers, and the goodwill work fell naturally into abeyance. that part of the work in which members of the arcane school had sought to serve and which had resulted in the forming of nineteen centres for service in as many countries had temporarily to be dropped but only temporarily, my brothers, for goodwill is the "saving force" and an expression of the will-to-good which animates the new group of world servers. i would emphasise that this work of anchoring the new group of world servers and organising the goodwill work has nothing whatsoever to do with the arcane school except in so far that members in the school were given the opportunity to help in the movement. they were left entirely free to do so or not as th

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

g spiritual man and serves to put that spiritual entity en rapport with the response apparatus of the planetary logos, the life in which we live and move and have our being. 2. the etheric body, which has one main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus integrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of force and of light. it constitutes part of the vast network of energies which underlies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and solar circulation of life-forces through the etheric bodies of all forms is the basis of all manifes

e set in motion; the radiation of his mind will illumine the other mind and polarise the will of the patient; the radiation of his astral body, controlled and selfless, will impose a rhythm upon the agitation of the patient's astral body, and so enable the patient to take right action, whilst the radiation of the vital body, working through the splenic centre, will aid in organising the patient's force-body and so facilitate the work of healing. therefore, the healer has the duty of rendering himself effective, and according to what he is, so will be the effect upon the patient. when a healer works magnetically and radiates his soul force to the patient, that patient is enabled more easily to achieve the end desired which may be complete healing, or it may be the establishing of a state of

eath. this has been rightly so, for the instinct of self-preservation and the preservation of form integrity is a vital principle in matter, and the tendency to self-perpetuation of the life within the form is one of our greatest god-given capacities and will persist. but in the human family this must eventually give place to the use of death as the organised, freeing process in order to conserve force and give to the soul a better instrument of manifestation. for this liberty of action, mankind as a whole is not yet ready. the disciples and aspirants of the world should now, however, begin to grasp these newer principles of existence. the instinct to self-preservation governs the relation of spirit and matter, of life and form as long as the deity himself wills to incarnate within his bod

e training of the healer, i will give from time to time the six rules which govern (or should govern) his activity. bear in mind the two words which i earlier gave. they sum up the healer's story: magnetism and radiation. they are different in their effects as we shall later see. rule one the healer must seek to link his soul, his heart, his brain and his hands. thus can he pour the vital healing force upon the patient. this is magnetic work. it cures disease, or may increase the so-called evil state, according to the knowledge of the healer. the healer must seek to link his soul, his brain, his heart and auric emanation. thus can his presence feed the soul life of the patient. this is the work of radiation. the hands are needed not. the soul displays its power. the patient's soul responds

this etheric substance, free from all control by the individual human being, and quite unrealised by him because his focus of attention is astral. from the astral or emotional state of consciousness, much concerning individual physical conditions can be deduced. we must, however, eliminate those ills which are group ills and which have swept into and through all mankind from the world of etheric force, leaving him in some way depleted, or overstimulated, or in such a condition that death naturally supervenes. it might be stated as a basic generalisation that personal physical trouble has its seat at present in the emotional body, and that that vehicle of expression is the one predominant predisposing agent in the ill health of the individual, just as group ills and the sweep of epidemics

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

g necessity. the antahkarana is the bridge the man builds through meditation, understanding and the magical creative work of the soul between the three aspects of his mind nature. therefore the primary objectives of the coming education will be: 1. to produce alignment between mind and brain through a correct understanding of the inner constitution of man, particularly of the etheric body and the force centres. 2. to build or construct a bridge between the brain-mind-soul, thus producing an integrated personality which is a steady developing expression of the in-dwelling soul. 3. to build the bridge between the lower mind, soul, higher mind, so that the illumination of the personality becomes possible- 10- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust viii. the true education is cons

is has been accomplished, a definite relation is established between the sacrifice or will petals of the egoic lotus and the head and heart centres, thus producing a synthesis between consciousness, the soul and the life principle. the process of establishing this interlinking and interrelation, and the strengthening of the bridge thus constructed, goes on until the third initiation. the lines of force are then so interrelated that the soul and its mechanism of expression are a unity. a higher blending and fusing can then go on. it is necessary for me to stop at this point and indicate that all the above are simply word pictures of a process of energy interrelations, and have a definite value if they can introduce and make real to you the fact of the indicated processes. some aspirants and

participator in physical life. this intelligent activity is always used from the wisdom angle. 11. the new education will take into consideration: a. the mind and its relation to the energy body, the etheric body, which underlies the nervous system and which galvanises the physical body into activity. b. the mind and its relation to the brain. c. the mind and its relation to the seven centres of force in the etheric body, and their externalisation and utilisation through the medium of the major nerve plexi to be found in the human body, and their relation (which will become increasingly obvious) to the endocrine glands. d. the brain as the coordinating factor in the dense body, and its capacity to direct the activities of the man through the medium of the nervous system. in the above stat

r, this will be the assured and recognised objective of the educators of that time. the following sequence suggests itself as we consider the curriculum to be planned for the youth of the immediate generations: primary education..civilisation..ages 1-14 secondary education..culture..ages 14-21 higher education..s. piritual..a. ges 21-28 it is only our economic material emphasis and pressure which force the young to work before they are mature. it should also be remembered (and this is being more widely recognised) that the quality of the young children now coming into incarnation is steadily getting better and higher. they are in many cases abnormally intelligent, and what you (in your technical parlance) call their i.q. is frequently phenomenally high. this will be increasingly the case

condition of the glandular and physiological equipment, upon certain specific tests, and upon the new form of astrology. i would here make a simple request to the earnest student. ponder on the following four statements: 1. the antahkarana expresses the quality of the magnetism which opens the door into the teaching centre of the great white lodge. 2. the antahkarana is the conscious integrating force. 3. the antahkarana is the medium of light transference. 4. the antahkarana concerns the continuity of man's perception. the process of unfoldment i would like to add to the preceding analogy one more, which will serve to clarify the process of unfoldment in your minds and make the entire theme (from the racial angle) still more clear and definite: general racial development..civilisation..p

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

known to a.a.b, to whom this unique and transcendent opportunity was offered. almost everyone accepted but some did not stay very long. it was not easy. as was inevitable and very human, some as time went on reacted well, others not. it is hard to keep a right balance between the soul and the personality when the spiritual stimulant is relentlessly high. the rushing into the personal life of soul force is like sunshine in a garden. weeds as well as flowers emerge. it was a new age group forcing process, tested in operation by the use of this group of chelas all of whom had voluntarily accepted, and any one of whom was free to leave at any time without- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust blame. the values achieved were much more than any obvious comment can display. much of the deeper values are

of the previous incarnation which may appear as a "hangover" not to be developed but to be transcended- 2- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust he knew the astrological characteristics of the soul, a factor as yet unknown to present day astrology but of much importance in advanced stages of discipleship. he knew the exact condition and degree of unfoldment of all the force centres in the chela which in certain cases he stated in exact percentages. even with this knowledge given us we could not know which centre to stimulate next nor how much. moreover djwhal khul has said that given a consecrated active life of selfless service to one's fellowman the centres will unfold naturally and safely without attention to them. the master also knew the basic and planned

e sentences which will express, to the mind of the amanuensis, the thoughtform as i see it and build it. putting it otherwise, i become creative with deliberation and endeavour to convey to the vision, to the mind and to the intellectual perception of a.a.b. an ordered presentation of the thoughtform which embodies the lesson i desire the students to learn. all this necessitates an expenditure of force and of time on my part which i feel is well warranted if the students on their side will prepare their minds, give the needed time, respond to the few requests i may make, and eventually cooperate with the work of bringing the edited instructions to the attention of aspirants and disciples everywhere and later to a wider public. and let me here clarify also the question which is in your mind

r part and an effort to evoke the intuition and thus arrive at the three meanings which they hold for you, and for disciples like you. there are literally seven meanings, but i would advise you to confine yourself to the comprehension of the first three. there will be one meaning for your personality, indicating certain brain and mind realisations which are essential for the right transmission of force upon the physical plane one of the first things an initiate has to master. there will be the soul meaning which will indicate relation to the hierarchy, in the same way that the personality significance will indicate relationship to humanity. then there will be a still higher meaning which will be exceedingly difficult for you to grasp, but for which you must strive and which will necessitat

s. had you managed to carry them out, you might have found your entire path in life more simple and easy and your service more effective- 25- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust certain things anent the group aura, or rather anent its general characteristics, might prove of interest to you. a master, when studying a group considers, first of all, the various lines of force which relate the individuals in the group to him, to the inner ashram and to each other. he looks for the constancy of the interplay, for the brilliance of the group light, as a whole, and for its emanatory influence, its radiation and its magnetic effect in the world. changes constantly occur. in the past, the lines of force between the group and myself were strong, and the relationship bet

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

s to do our part. 1935 let the lords of liberation issue forth. let them bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and coming, save. come forth, o mighty one. let the souls of men awaken to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule

ctive as well as constructive, according to the quality of the bodies which react to it. different types of men respond distinctively to any inflow of energy, and a tremendous psychic stimulation is at this time going on, with results both divinely beneficent and sadly destructive. it might be added also that certain astrological relationships between the constellations are releasing new types of force which are playing through our solar system and on to our planet and thereby making possible developments hitherto frustrated in expression, and bringing about the demonstration of latent powers and the manifestation of new knowledges. all this must be most carefully borne in mind by the worker in the field of human affairs if the present crisis is to be rightly appreciated and its splendid o

wers which are beginning to make their presence felt, and so opening up new avenues of awareness and contact, are subordinated to purely selfish ends and prostituted to mundane objectives. the glimpses vouchsafed to the man of that which lies behind the veil are misinterpreted and the information gained is misused and distorted by wrong motives. but whether a person is unintentionally a victim of force or brings himself in touch with it deliberately, he pays the price of his ignorance or temerity in the physical body, even though his soul may "go marching on" it is of no use at this time to close one's eyes to the immediate problem or to endeavour to lay the blame for the sad failures, the occult wrecks, for the half-demented psychics, the hallucinated mystics and the feeble-minded dabbler

k and the organisation of their bodies. they would then be better channels and more dependable intermediaries. above all, let the psychics in the world today grasp the necessity of controlling and of not being controlled; let them realise that all that they do can be done by any trained disciple of the ageless wisdom should the occasion warrant it, and circumstances justify such an expenditure of force. psychics are easily deceived. for example, it is of course obvious that on the astral plane there is a thoughtform of myself, your tibetan brother. all who have received the disciples' degree monthly instructions, all who read the books which i have sent out into the world with the aid of a.a.b, also all who are working in my personal group of disciples have naturally and automatically aide

brings quiescent cells into activity and awakens the brain consciousness to the light of the soul. this process of ordered meditation, when carried forward over a period of years and supplemented by meditative living and one-pointed service, will successfully arouse the entire system, and bring the lower man under the influence and control of the spiritual man; it will awaken also the centres of force in the etheric body and stimulate into activity that mysterious stream of energy which sleeps at the base of the spinal column. when this process is carried forward with care and due safeguards, and under direction, and when the process is spread over a long period of time there is little risk of danger, and the awakening will take place normally and under the law of being itself. if, howeve

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

y the group love permits the warmth of energetic moving out. in these words you have the key to group initiation. the light of the higher initiations can stream in when it is evoked by the group love. that light is clear and cold, but produces the needed "heat" which is a symbolic word used in many of the world scriptures to express living, spiritual energy. i said "spiritual energy" and not soul force, and herein lies a distinction which you will some day have to grasp. this group love is based upon the egoic aspect of the will to which we give the name "sacrificial love" this does not connote happy relationships between individual members of the group. it might, presumably, lead to unhappy outer, superficial interplay, but basically it leads to an unalterably staunch loyalty, underlying

ing upon the personality will and evoking the sacrificial will of the ego, and hence lead to a period of temporary discomfort. this the aspirant and the inexperienced disciple resent and blame the evoking sources for their discomfort, instead of- 21- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust learning the needed lesson of receiving and handling force. where, however, real love exists, it will produce the lessening of the personality will, the evocation of the sacrificial egoic will, and a constantly growing capacity to identify the group with the will or purpose of the monad. the progress of the group is, therefore, from one burning ground to another each burning ground being colder and clearer than the preceding one but producing sequen

ife is fundamentally invocative, then there will come the evocation of the will. it is only truly invocative when personality and soul are fused and functioning as a consciously blended and focussed unit. the next point which i seek to make is that these formulas of approach or rules deal with the unfoldment of group consciousness, because it is only in group formation that, as yet, the shamballa force of the will can be tapped. they are useless to the individual under the new initiatory dispensation. only the group, under the proposed new mode of working and of group- 23- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust initiation, is capable of invoking shamballa. that is why hitler, the exponent of the reversed reaction to shamballa (and co

olume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust initiation, is capable of invoking shamballa. that is why hitler, the exponent of the reversed reaction to shamballa (and consequently the evil reaction) had to gather around him a group of like-minded people or personalities. on the upper arc of the evocative cycle (hitler being the expression of the invocative arc of the shamballa force) it requires a group to bring about evocation. we now come to my third point in relation to the rules or formulas and their objective. they are concerned above everything else with group initiation. they have other applications, but for the present here lies their usefulness. what, you may ask, is group initiation? does it involve the taking of initiation by every member in the group? can on

ay that the needs of the larger group, of which the- 24- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust group itself is a part, are constructively served. the consummation of this ideal is to be found in the activity of the hierarchy itself which, from progressive point to progressive point, finds itself in the position of intuitive interpreter and force transmitter between the centre of shamballa and humanity. the individual initiate, on the way to one or other of the higher initiations, has in his lesser degree to achieve the same dual function and thereby fit himself for the wider cooperation. 2. the emotional application has definite reference to the world of meaning, interpreted in a group sense. at present, well-meaning aspirants are s

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

of the ages; this, history reveals in a small way as far as humanity is concerned, and a larger study of the times and seasons may bring to us a wider understanding of god's purposes. there is an immense past behind humanity; aeons and aeons have come and gone; the wheel of existence turns continuously, and ever the scroll of life unrolls, and we are carried forward on the impetus of a returning force towards a newer aspect of the goal, and a wider vision and realization. concentration upon the personal horoscope and the intense interest evinced by individuals in their own petty affairs may be natural and normal, but it is nevertheless myopic. the consciousness that we are integral parts of a greater whole, and that knowledge of the divine sumtotal can alone reveal the vaster purpose. the

sciences, but we have struggled into a realm where all appears to be hypothesis and inference. all that we surely know is that all forms are aspects of energy; that there is an interplay and an impact of energies upon our planet; that the planet is itself an energy unit composed of a multitude of energy units, and that man himself is likewise a composite bundle of forces and moving in a world of force. this is where [12] science so wonderfully has led us, and this is where the astrologer, the occultist, the idealist and the mystic also meet and testify to a concealed deity, to a living being, to a universal mind, and to a central energy. in the unfolding drama of the heavens, in the conclusions of the scientific enquirer, in the mathematical computations of the astrologers, and in the tes

een years, we are told, he slew a lion which was devastating the countryside and that he began to perform other public services, so that, little by little, his name came before the people. eighteen is always a significant number. in it we have the number ten, which is the number of personality perfection, plus the number eight, which, we are told by some numerologists, is the number of the christ force. it is the christ force, in the new cycle of discipleship, seeking to express itself, which produces the condition of turmoil and the difficulties which characterize that stage. it is of value perhaps to note the following "number eight is the circle which we have already found to be the container of all the potencies out of which the light shall bring perfection, but now twisted or turned u

two together constitute the two arcs of the great circle of existence. in this sign starts the path on which form is taken and dominates; on it likewise begins the life of inner unfoldment and the domination [32] of the soul, or of subjective being. reorganization, reorientation, repolarizing and regeneration, are the characteristics of this stage, and all of them are expressions of the same life force. the two uses of this force are dependent upon the mental attention of the being, divine and human, who is utilizing it. it is the same force, but used in two different ways, dependent upon whether the divine user has focused his attention upon form-taking, or upon treading the path of liberation from form. for aeons, this life force has been applied to selfish ends, to the purposes of selfg

g and attain the kingdom of the gods; he has learned from experience something of his own essential duality and yearns to cease from satisfying the lower aspect of that duality and to meet the need of the higher, and he is beginning to respond to impulses coming from the world of souls, and to vision group ends and group objectives. now he has to learn to use the- 22- the labours of hercules life force with unselfish intent, and not for the satisfaction of his personal greeds. the three initial impulses in aries three outstanding urges characterize this sign. there is, as we have seen, the urge to begin. this may express itself simply as the urge to take form, to become involved in matter; or it may reverse the process and focus itself in the urge to achieve liberation from form, and the e

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ne and literature of the kabalah" by arthur e. waite, 1902; and one in french by adolph franck, 1889, which is more discursive and gives fewer details. many points of the teaching of indian systems of religious philosophy are not touched on by the hebrew system, or are excluded by differences of a fundamental nature: such as the cosmogony of other worlds, unless the destroyed worlds of unbalanced force refer to these; the inviolability of law, as karma, is not a prominent feature; reincarnation is taught, but the number of re-births is limited generally to three. some small part of the kabalistic doctrine is found in the jewish talmud, but in that collection of treatises there is some grossness that is absent from the true kabalah; such are the theories of the debasement of men into animal

he twenty-two trumps of the tarot pack of cards; these cards have been much used for purposes of divination. the gipsies of southern europe use these cards for fortune-telling. the french author court de gebelin (1773-1782) declared that these trump cards as mystical emblems were derived from the magic of ancient egypt. occult science allots each card to a number, a letter and a natural object or force,-the planets, zodiacal signs, elements, etc "the sanctum regnum of the tarot trumps" edited by myself can be consulted. dr. encausse of paris, who writes under the pseudonym of "papus" has also a work relating to the tarots and gives a kabalistic attribution of the trump cards which rosicrucians consider to be erroneous. so far as is known to me the practice of kabalah as a magical art is no

is still the copy of god on earth; his form is related to the tetragrammaton of jehovah ihvh, for in a diagram, yod is as the head, heh the arms, vau the body, and the final heh the lower limbs (see zohar ii. 42a. the first pair were tempted by samael, the allegorical personality of the lower tendencies, which give the craving to experience earth life and take a part in its continuous changes of force and form. they did what they knew would imperil their purely psychic existence, they sank fully into material forms, they took on the grossness of malkuth, and so were separated from the sephirotic tree, from the higher potencies, which have no taint of matter. all matter is ever changing its form, and so their bodies must be changed; their bodies died, and so must the bodies of all incarnat

er the disembodied souls, and says to him 'bring me such a soul: and this is being always done since the world began; the soul appears before the holy one and worships in his presence, to whom the eternal one says 'betake thyself to this form' instantly the soul excuses himself, saying 'oh governor of the world, i am satisfied with the world in which i have been so long: if it please thee, do not force me into this foul body, for i am a spirit' the holy one, blessed be he, answers 'the world i am about to send thee into is needed for thee, it is to pass down through it that i formed thee from myself' and so the soul is forced to incarnate and sink into the world where matter will imprison him, where he must suffer, but where he may overcome and from whence he must rise again. the zohar add

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

s of suffering. but first, he enters. at this point, the second adept is still horus. the third adept is now anubis. hodos, or the introducing adept, is themis. themis is a greek goddess of justice. she is titan like, thus she fits better than maat. anubis now challenges the aspirant who exalteth his ego and lower self with proclamations. the aspirant is seeking the kingdom of heaven by horus and force. horus, the chief guardian of the sacred tomb will not allow him to enter the tomb. the sword and the serpent are presented unto the aspirant who is now clothed in black to show his uninitiated state and the darkness in which he lives and dies. his hands are bound which symbolizing that only one of the pillars is free, the trunk of his body, the middle pillar. the serpent and the flaming swo

dead, having been crucified on the cross. the rose cross is pointed out as a symbol of the completion of the great work, though it may be several years before the aspirant fully understands the mysteries of the sublime and sacred symbol. next, the tomb is discovered. this is the tomb of the initiate. l the sign of "l" is the swastika and hidden within is the cross. it is a symbol of the whirling force of m. v the sign of "v" is that of typhon and apophis. it is horus of the pentagram unveiled. thus, it is evil as nature rules over. it is destruction, the sign of a drowning man. in addition, it is duality of force which results in the death of force. no perfection can come from it. x the sign of "x" is that of the pentagram. the point at which they cross is of which should cover all forms

drowning man. in addition, it is duality of force which results in the death of force. no perfection can come from it. x the sign of "x" is that of the pentagram. the point at which they cross is of which should cover all forms of the elements in man. it is a symbol of the triumph of light. it is the descending fire of life. the pentagram is the rise of the perfection of man into an equilibrated force. 7 lvx the light descendeth into hell, and in its rising, is made perfect. the returning light from god to man, and man back to god. the light is fixed in the vault with the sign of lvx. second point of the 5=6 ceremony symbols of trapt are used to open the vault; three words consisting of three, four, and five letters each. it should be carefully noted that there is an interchange between t

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

lated, and lvx signs close the whole with glory, the glory of light. all are at peace in hwche anathema of zos the sermon to the hypocrite an automatic writing by austin osman spare preface do thy will magickal currents pass as the great wheel swings endlessly to and fro driven by words of power whose origin is inestimable. spare was a watcher on the threshold. agape of the christos had spent its force. it laid upon the land as a shroud when once it had been a bright and shining spell of liberation. under this pall the scorpion bred consciousness in the charnel house of putrefaction. monsters arose and walked the earth in the guise of living men and women. these are the hypocrites to whom the sermon was delivered. the goat-herd found himself in a pigsty; speaking to swine bred on foul aeth

ANTINOMIANISM

sm represents a historical methodology and post- modern evolution of individualized thought that seeks freedom from the confines of cultural, social and genetic/memetic programming. the path of spiritual dissent has most often been documented and categorized as that of the left hand path (lhp. the path of harmonious acceptance of man as he is and the giving over of self responsibility to a higher force has most often been represented by the right hand path (rhp. the right-hand path vs. left-hand path the distinction between the rhp and the lhp is one of the most misunderstood dichotomies i have personally encountered. the pagan community misunderstands it, most contemporary satanists misunderstand it, certainly mainstream religion hasn't got a clue. so, let me fill you in. the true distinc

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

quent occurrence, which was further verified to me by menfamiliar with them.a very important point to all who regard the finds or discoveries of ancient tradition as of importance,is that a deep and extensive study of the italian witch-traditions which i have collected, a compari-son of them one with the other, and of the whole with what resembles it in the writings of ovid andother mythologists, force the conviction (which i have often expressed, but not too frequently) thatthere are in these later records many very valuable and curious remains of ancient latin or etruscanlore, in all probability entire poems, tales, and invocations which have passed over from the ancienttongue. if this be true, and when it shall come to pass that scholars will read with interest what ishere given, then m

ARCHANGELIC FORCE ON THE PATHS

writ-tensources or oral narration, but believe it was chiefly the latter. however, there are a few wizardswho copy or preserve documents relative to their art. i have not seen my collector since thegospel was sent to me. i hope at some future time to be better informed. page 2 aradiaor thegospel of the witchesbycharles g. leland.londondavid nutt,270-71 strand1899 page 1 n r r r th2-2 archangelic force on the paths r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s minor this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenu

u s minor this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 archangelic force on the paths herein containeth the archangelic forces that governeth the paths on the tree of life. let the adept call on these archangelic forces when either skrying or traveling in the spirit vision in a specific path. it should be remembered by the z.a.m. that these are potent forces that bringeth forth the complete potential of the microcosmic path in which they govern. therefore, the fo

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ept that can be translated to "self improvement" or perhaps "be all yo u can be" though that statement above seems simple enough, the study and pursuit of xeper has proven complex and long, intriguing and challenging enough to keep setians occupied for a life time- apr 28, 1996, priest roger whitaker, xepera-l: xeper describes a methodology for manifestation. you cannot separate yourself from the force which motivates one to xeper. it is ingrained within the many and varied paths which lead to it. xeper such as it is results in a deeper recognition of self consciousness, i.e, the uniquely human ability to sense its separateness within the body even while it resides within it. this heightened sense of self being, itself the result of polaric constituents- its me, in this other thing called

BANISHING THE SLAVE GODS

u will, liber's e& o from aleister crowley's magick: liber aba: book 4 now, to the actual practice. i do crowley's star ruby at least once if not several times daily. a complimentary comment here: http//www.geocities.com/athens/parthenon/4052/starruby.htm this rite serves as both a banishing and an invocation. the "io pan" may be substituted with "hail satan" as they are both essentially the same force. the visualization of the pentagram is of utmost importance in this rite. it is used later in a non-ritual context when you are in the actual presence of any type of religious figure, authority, or someone that is just plain witnessing to you with their chosen "faith. to intiate an offensive attack- which is actually a blessing in disguise- you will imagine this inverse pentagram slightly be

ing in disguise- you will imagine this inverse pentagram slightly between your eyebrows at the center of your forehead. in the same manner that said pentagram is projected out during the rite, you may project this onto the center of the forehead of the person you are cursing/blessing. the key to the efficacy of this attack lies in the ability to open ones own "third eye chakra" which provides the force behind the actual symbol. here is a brief sex magical rite to open the "third eye. obtain crowley's book of thoth: tarot take out the devil and tower cards. you can: a. masturbate while gazing upon the tower card equating its symbology with the procreative force you are generating through arousal, then while holding back orgasm karezza switch attention to the devil card. focus on the "third

te while gazing upon the tower card equating its symbology with the procreative force you are generating through arousal, then while holding back orgasm karezza switch attention to the devil card. focus on the "third eye" that is depicted on the goat. take on the head of the goat as in the manner of an assumption of a god form. as your sexual arousal begins to reach its pitch. imagine the focused force of that energy opening and shining out, projecting the pentagram as analogous to a laser projecting an image on a surface. with practice, you will eventually be able to summon this process by sheer will alone when the n arises. also, at the beginning stages you may choose to charge a sigil with the semen you will be discharging. for instructions on how to cast sigils see: http//occult100.com

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

heavenly regions. then singe its wings with fierce heat, and make it fall into the red sea, and there be drowned. then dry up the water twelve keys of basil valentine 22 of 95 with fire and air till the earth reappears, and you will have all vin vall. if you cannot find it in this way, look around upon the things that are in the world. then you will find the all vin vall, which is the attracting force of all metals and minerals derived from salt and sulphur, and twice born of mercury. more i may not say about all vin v all, since all is comprehended in all. my friends, blessed are ye if, by listening to the words of the wise, ye can find this great stone, which has power to cure leprous and imperfect metallic bodies and to regenerate them; to preserve men in health, and procure for them a

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

satan or satanus/saturnus, the guardian of the depths and the daemonum of the earth. saturnus is the breaker of cosmic order, the essence of algol or the adversary, as well as death and regeneration. the demiurge saturnus is related to the number 666, being that of sorath, or the sun. satanas is this aspect is one form of the adversary, being rebellion, death and chaos from stasis. the very fire force of the sun is in the eye of satanas/saturnus, misrule and self-liberation through antinomianian awakening of saturn. the higher octave of saturn is lucifer, being light, wisdom and illumination. lucifer/iblis is the imagination thus azazel, the fallen djinn of fire. lucifer represents also rebirth, inner strength, reason and solitude. in the unity of saturn are both the star of algol[9] hidd

center point of the sabbatic arcanum, the initiatory path of the serpent, which coils and encircles the spirit or psyche of the individual. arimanius frowned, the author foul of evil, how with shades from his dire mansion, he deformed the works of oromazes, turned to noxious heat the solar beam, that foodful earth might parch (yasht xix.11,12) the black dragon is symbolized as ahriman, the averse force of darkness and shadow. ahriman in zoroastrian terms is the great force of evil and darkness, whom was created divine but chose the shadow path. in the ancient persian religion of zoroastrianism, ahriman (called also arimanius or angra mainya) is one of the earliest forms of the devil itself, the father of those of the shadow, the demonium of the earth. in the ancient witchcraft religion (ya

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

es in general. from there my focus will contract into a detailed exploration of the protector deity tsiu marpo and expand outward into his iconographic, cosmologic, ritual, and oracular importance. my conclusion will tie these observations together to illustrate the multifaceted connections between the ritual and the social in tibetan buddhism and the importance of protector deities as a cohesive force between multiple cultural milieus, particularly lay and monastic communities. x figure 1. tsiu marpo (tenzin 1975, p. 415) xi introduction since the arrival of buddhism in tibet during the seventh century c.e, the religion has had a complex, at times uncomfortable, relationship with the indigenous religious forces of the land. in cultural myth and history, this relationship is personified by

travel along these channels propelled by subtle winds (tib. rlung; skt. pr..a. in yogic and tantric practices, the control and purification of these various elements and the unwinding of the knots aids the process of liberation. to illustrate this metaphorically, samuel likens the subtle body to a mental model of the nervous system.22 to accompany the body, the various souls are the la (bla "life-force" sok (srog "life-energy" and wuk (dbugs "life-breath" as with the demon taxonomy, different terms for "soul" are not available in english to express the nuanced differences of these tibetan terms; therefore, compound phrases must be concocted that aim to convey these distinctions. the life-force (bla) is an ancient tibetan concept of a soul that is tied to an individual and yet is also conne

s; therefore, compound phrases must be concocted that aim to convey these distinctions. the life-force (bla) is an ancient tibetan concept of a soul that is tied to an individual and yet is also connected to a geographical feature, such as a mountain or lake. the well-being of the individual is thus dependent on the proper care of these geographical sites. for instance, a chief or king whose life-force is bound to a forest will fall ill and die if that forest is cut down. also, a person s life-force can wander or even be stolen from them by malicious deities. rituals must be performed to appease such forces and replace the life-force. samuel speculates that the homophonic similarity between the words god (lha) and life-force (bla) is not a coincidence and is tied to an ancient belief that

rmed to appease such forces and replace the life-force. samuel speculates that the homophonic similarity between the words god (lha) and life-force (bla) is not a coincidence and is tied to an ancient belief that the two were ultimately the same, given the indigenous nature of deities as abiding in local mountains and rivers. he claims that gods came out of an anthropomorphization of this binding force, possibly enhanced by buddhist influence, while the life-force retains its original, more intangible nature.23 the life-energy (srog) is perhaps more consistent with western notions of a soul as it resides within the body, specifically in the heart. the life-energy does not wander like the life-force, but it can be stolen by demonic forces, resulting in severe illness and death. the life-bre

he subtle channels, as described above; it can also be stolen, resulting in the death of an individual. tucci conflates these latter forces to a 22 see samuel 1993, p. 237. see tucci 1988, p. 262 n.16; and samuel 1993, pp. 236-242 for more on the subtle body. 23 see samuel 1993, pp. 186-191. see tucci 1988, pp. 190-193; de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 481-483; and karmay 1998a for more on the life-force. 16 degree, ascribing to them both the respiratory nature of traveling through the channels.24 i will add one other word to this classification, that of the mind (sems, as it is understood in wholly buddhist terms.25 this mind consists of the karmic constituencies that also travel through the subtle channels. these constituencies are the ever-fluctuating elements of a person that are constan

BLACK SERPENT1

eocracy? by geifodd ap pwyll the growing threat of a christian theocracy, and what demonolators and satanists can do about it in recent years, we have seen a dazzling swing of the american political pendulum toward the right. particularly, toward the *religious* right. some evangelical christians are trying to put "god" in the public square. some people are trying everything within their power to force the teaching of "intelligent design (the next step in the evolution of creationism) upon american school curriculums. and as we have seen with our current president, george w. bush, declarations of "faith" have become a good way for seeking public office. on televangelist programs, such as the fodder one might view on the trinity broadcast network, it is not uncommon for us to hear sermons a

monic magick. unjust actions do qualify as misguided and thus, something akin to a three fold law applies. people claiming affiliation with a left hand path religion without regard for these laws are most often downtrodden teens who have low self esteem, and a need to belong to something bigger. they see the dark gods as a means of empowerment, of strength over people who have hurt them, and as a force to be reckoned with for those who refuse to bow down in humble servitude. these are the people society thinks of when they hear about satanism and demonolatry. oftentimes people accuse the left hand path community of being unable to give love and compassion for this same reason. once again, the myth rears its ugly head from the bowels of human intolerance and spews forth misconceptions. and

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

methods of lycanthropy and the shedding of flesh, of shape shifting by dream in therion form to go forth to the erotic convulsions of the infernal sabbat. the god of luciferian witchcraft is seth-an, or set (the same as samael, satan. this is the egyptian prince of darkness, a lord of chaos and sorcerous power. set should not be considered merely a god in an anthropomorphic sense, rather a deific force which is the very essence of our being. when azazel or lucifer brought to cain the black flame of consciousness, this was as too set s gift to mankind. by working in the circles of luciferian craft, you are merely fulfilling your ancient heritage. while some choose paths less dangerous than this; the reality of witchcraft as a luciferian gnosis cannot be denied. the great work in reference t

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ct influence of venus "the little sun in which the solar orb stores his light" the summation of the stanzas in book i. showed the genesis* of gods and men taking rise in, and from, one and the same point, which is the one universal, immutable, eternal, and absolute unity. in its primary manifested aspect we have seen it become (1) in the sphere of objectivity and physics, primordial substance and force (centripetal and centrifugal, positive and negative, male and female, etc, etc (2) in the world of metaphysics, the spirit of the universe, or cosmic ideation, called by some the logos. this logos is the apex of the pythagorean triangle. when the triangle is complete it becomes the tetraktis, or the triangle in the square, and is the dual symbol of the four-lettered tetragrammaton in the man

riti and then as the logos. this logos is equivalent to the "unconscious universal mind" etc, of western pantheists. it constitutes the basis of the subject-side of manifested being, and is the source of all manifestations of individual consciousness. mulaprakriti or primordial cosmic substance, is the foundation of the object-side of things- the basis of all objective evolution and cosmogenesis. force, then, does not emerge with primordial substance from parabrahmic latency. it is the transformation into energy of the supra-conscious thought of the logos, infused, so to speak, into the objectivation of the latter out of potential latency in the one reality. hence spring the wondrous laws of matter: hence the "primal impress" so vainly discussed by bishop temple. force thus is not synchron

s unnecessary to weave too fine a cobweb of subtleties as to the order of succession of[[footnote(s* according to dr. a. wilder's learned definition, genesis[[genesis, is not generation, but "a coming out of the eternal into the kosmos and time "a coming from esse into exsistere" or "from be-ness into 'being- as a theosophist would say[[vol. 2, page] 25 man, the third logos. the cosmic ultimates. force succeeds mulaprakriti; but, minus force, mulaprakriti is for all practical intents and purposes non-existent* the "heavenly man (tetragrammaton) who is the protogonos, tikkoun, the firstborn from the passive deity and the first manifestation of that deity's shadow, is the universal form and idea, which engenders the manifested logos, adam kadmon, or the four-lettered symbol, in the kabala, o

the egyptians "the eye of osiris" and was himself the logos, the first-begotten, or light made manifest to the world "which is the mind and divine intellect of the concealed" it is only by the sevenfold ray of this light that we can become cognizant of the logos through the demi-urge, regarding the latter as the creator of our planet and everything pertaining to it, and the former as the guiding force of that "creator- good and bad at the same time, the origin of good and the origin of evil. this "creator" is neither good nor bad per se, but its differentiated aspects in nature make it assume one or the other character. with the invisible and the unknown universes disseminated through space, none of the sun-gods had anything to do. the idea is expressed very clearly in the "books of herme

from the moon) and sani, saturn* the krura-lochana (evil-eyed) and the asita (the dark; the fifth, under budha (mercury "so also with man and every 'man' in man (every principle. each gets its specific quality from its primary (the planetary spirit, therefore every man is a septenate (or a combination of principles, each having its origin in a quality of that special dhyani. every active power or force of the earth comes to her from one of the seven lords. light comes through sukra (venus, who receives a triple supply, and gives one-third of it to the earth. therefore the two are called 'twin-sisters' but the spirit of the earth is subservient to the 'lord' of sukra. our wise men represent the two globes, one over, the other under the double sign (the primeval svastica bereft of its four a

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

law. 490 intelligences or blind forces. 493 the cause of attraction. 498[[vol. 1, page] xv contents. page. v. the theories of rotation science. 500 conflicting hypotheses. 502 more hypotheses. 505- vi. the masks of science. 506 what are the "forces. 508 the view of the occultists. 510 scientific and occult theories on heat. 515 the atoms of science. 519- vii. an attack on the scientific theory of force by a man of science. 523 ether and atoms. 527- viii. life, force, or gravity. 529 dr. richardson on nervous ether. 531 the senses and their action. 535 too much "life" may kill. 539- ix. the solar theory. 540 the primordial element. 542 elements and meta-elements. 546 the tree of life and being. 549 prof. crookes on the elements. 552- x. the coming force. 554 mr. keeley, an unconscious occul

he unprepared multitude secrets of such tremendous importance, was equivalent to giving a child a lighted candle in a powder magazine. the answer to a question which has frequently arisen in the minds of students, when meeting with statements such as this, may be outlined here "we can understand" they say "the necessity for concealing from the herd such secrets as the vril, or the rock-destroying force, discovered by j. w. keely, of philadelphia, but we cannot understand how any danger could arise from the revelation of such a purely philosophic doctrine, as, e.g, the evolution of the planetary chains" the danger was this: doctrines such as the planetary chain, or the seven races, at once give a clue to the seven-fold nature of man, for each principle is correlated to a plane, a planet, an

owing in the line of babylonian magism; exoterically, as in genesis and the pentateuch, a collection of allegorical legends. read by the light of the zohar, the initial four chapters of genesis are the fragment[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] known causeless cause" is the oldest dogma in occultism, millenniums earlier than the pater-aether of the greeks and latins. so are the "force and matter, as potencies of space, inseparable, and the unknown revealers of the unknown" they are all found in aryan philosophy personified by visvakarman, indra, vishnu, etc, etc. still they are expressed very philosophically, and under many unusual aspects, in the work referred to* in contradistinction to the manifested universe of matter, the term mulaprakriti (from mula "the root" and p

tion after one of the complete periodical dissolutions of every compound form in nature (from planet to molecule) into its ultimate essence or element; and in its second portion, to the partial or local manvantara, which may be a solar or even a planetary one* by "centre" a centre of energy or a cosmic focus is meant; when the so-called "creation" or formation of a planet, is accomplished by that force which is designated by the occultists life and by science "energy" then the process takes place[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 12 the secret doctrine. contracts (exhalation and inhalation. when it expands the mother diffuses and scatters; when it contracts, the mother draws back and ingathers. this produces the periods of evolution and dissolution, manwantara and pralaya. th

ciousness) and matter are, however, to be regarded, not as independent realities, but as the two facets or aspects of the absolute (parabrahm, which constitute the basis of conditioned being whether subjective or objective. considering this metaphysical triad as the root from which proceeds all manifestation, the great breath assumes the character of precosmic ideation. it is the fons et origo of force and of all individual consciousness, and supplies the guiding intelligence in the vast scheme of cosmic evolution. on the other hand, precosmic root-substance (mulaprakriti) is that aspect of the absolute which underlies all the objective planes of nature. just as pre-cosmic ideation is the root of all individual consciousness, so pre-cosmic substance is the substratum of matter in the vario

BLUE EQUINOX

. it also publishes such poetry, drama, fiction, and essays, as are sympathetic to this programme, so far as space permits. the equinox is so called, firstly because it is the comment upon the word of the new on, qelhma, which was given at the equinox of the gods, when the crowned and conquering child, horus, took the place of the dying god, osiris (the equinox marks a period of a fresh influx of force from our father the sun) secondly, in accordance with this, publication takes place at the equinoxes of spring and autumn of each year. the rule of the a.a. is to alternate 5 years of silence with 5 years of speech. hence publication has been from 1909-1914, an v-ix; and now from 1919-1924, an xv-xix. love is the law, love under will. 11 a.a. pr monstrance a manifesto of the great white brot

self; it is you, and not another, who are lost in the constant rapture of the embraces of infinite beauty. a little further on he speaks of us .we are not for the poor and the sad: the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk .is god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us .beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us. later, concerning death, he says .think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let is be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. when you know that, what is left but delight? and how are we to live meanwhile .it is a lie, this folly against self .be strong, o man! lust, enjo

beloved one, i shall not ask thy name. 35. where now is the master? cry the little crazy boys. he is dead! he is shamed! he is wedded! and their mockery shall ring around the world. 36. but the master shall have his reward. the laughter of the mockers shall be a ripple in the hair of the beloved one. 37. behold! the abyss of the great deep. therein is a mighty dolphin, lashing his sides with the force of the waves. 38. there is also an harper of gold, playing infinite tunes. 39. then the dolphin delighted therein, and put off his body, and became a bird. 40. the harper also laid aside his harp, and played infinite tunes upon the pan-pipe. 41. then the bird desired exceedingly this bliss, and laying down its wings became a faun of the forest. 42. the harper also laid down his pan-pipe, and

m of slime. 10. i gazed upon the crystal of the future, and i saw the horror of the end of thee. 11. further, i destroyed the time past, and the time to come.had i not the power of the sand-glass? the equinox 78 12. but in the very hour i beheld corruption. 13. then i said: o my beloved, o lord adonai, i pray thee to loosen the coils of the serpent! 14. but she was closed fast upon me, so that my force was stayed in its inception. 15. also i prayed unto the elephant god, the lord of beginnings, who breaketh down obstructions. 16. these gods came right quickly to mine aid. i beheld them; i joined myself unto them; i was lost in their vastness. 17. then i beheld myself compassed about with the infinite circle of emerald that encloseth the universe. 18. o snake of emerald, thou hast no time p

eclared unto you. but the substance of light is life, since without existence and energy it were naught. by life therefore are you made yourselves, eternal and incorruptible, flaming forth as suns, self-created and self-supported, each the sole centre of the universe. now by the light ye beheld, by love ye feel. there is an ecstacy of pure knowledge, and another of pure love. and this love is the force that uniteth things diverse, for the contemplation in light of their oneness. know that the universe is not at rest, but in extreme motion whose sum is rest. and this understanding that stability is change, and change stability, that being is becoming, and becoming being, is the key to the golden palace of this law. lastly, by liberty is the power to direct your course according to your will

BOOK OF ENOCH

and from there i went towards the north, to the ends of the earth, and there i saw a great and glorious wonder at the ends of the whole earth. 34.2] and there i saw three gates of heaven; through each of them north winds go out; when they blow there is cold, hail, hoarfrost, snow, fog, and rain. 34.3] and from one gate, it blows for good; but when they blow through the other two gates, it is with force, and it brings torment over the earth, and they blow with force. 35.1] and from there i went towards the west, to the ends of the earth, and i saw there, as i saw in the east, three open gates- as many gates and as many outlets. 36.1] and from there i went towards the south, to the ends of the earth, and there i saw three gates of heaven open; and the south wind, the mist, and the rain, and

BOOK OF JASHAR

profound word. the wording of the first sentence suggests that god's own existence also begins at the moment of creation. if not, then god was silent before creation. readers today are likely to become defensive and distracted when we find god included as a character in a story. we assume that an author is demanding that we should believe a story if he has written god into it, so we prepare to be force-fed some dogma, and we become unable to appreciate the story as a work of fiction. these expectations must be dropped before we can appreciate this manuscript. it is written in counterpoint to genesis, and so we must suppose that the author wants us to read it as fiction, not as dogma. indeed, the manuscript may prompt us to ask whether a taboo on using god as a literary character might in s

ns. both men faced the perennial problem of disputes that threaten to fracture the community. but whereas the story of human and cain is a tragedy resulting from weak leadership, the story of nimrod and isaac is a tragedy resulting from leadership that grows too strong. even nimrod, a philosopher-king and prophet, could not achieve the suppression of disputes and the union of the noahites without force and killing. when his ability to exercise force weakens in his old age, he finds that he is trapped in his position, because the families of his victims are waiting for revenge. he understands that they will devour him if he ever lets go of the reins of power, but his great hands are weakening. with a flash of genius, nimrod solves his problem by developing the first state religion. he diver

tands that they will devour him if he ever lets go of the reins of power, but his great hands are weakening. with a flash of genius, nimrod solves his problem by developing the first state religion. he diverts the people from their anger at him by a system of public sacrifices and monumental building. this state religion gives his regime a new support, other than his own ability to apply military force, and so he is able to maintain his position long enough to die in power and get a glorious state funeral. the generations that follow nimrod repeat his story: a king is needed to suppress disputes, but subsequent resentment against the king can be deflected only by awesome monumental building and sacrifice. the only difference in each generation is that, to earn the people's awe, each king n

BOOK T

saturn pisces 43 9 of cups material happiness jupiter pisces 44 10 of cups perfected success mars pisces 45 2 of wands dominion mars aries 46 3 of wands established strength sun aries 47 4 of wands perfected work venus aries 48 5 of pentacles material trouble mercury taurus 49 6 of pentacles material success moon taurus 50 7 of pentacles success unfulfilled saturn taurus 51 8 of swords shortened force jupiter gemini 52 9 of swords despair and cruelty mars gemini 53 10 of swords ruin sun gemini 54 2 of cups love venus cancer 55 3 of cups abundance mercury cancer 56 4 of cups blended pleasure moon cancer no. card the twenty-two keys of the book letter attribution 57 the foolish man the spirit of gr:alpha-iota-theta-eta-rho aleph air 58 the magician the magus of power bet mercury book t page

power bet mercury book t page 2 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father. the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book "t" in a circle, composed of two white bars; together with their meanings. of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or uni

he fire of the world resh sun 77 the judgment the spirit of the primal fire shin spirit and fire 78 the universe the great one of the night of time taw earth and saturn book t page 3 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force- strength, rush, vigour, energy, and it governs, according to its nature, various works and questions. it implies natural, as opposed to invoked, force. ii. the root of the powers of the waters ace of cups or chalices a white radiant angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and supporting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening

easure, happiness, etc. iii. the root of the powers of the air ace of swords a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping the hilt of a sword, which supports a white radiant celestial crown; from which depend, on the right, the olive branch of peace; and on the left, the palm branch of suffering. six vaus fall from its point. it symbolizes "invoked" as contrasted with natural force: for it is the invocation of the sword. raised upward, it invokes the divine crown of spiritual brightness, but reversed it is the invocation of demonic force; and becomes a fearfully evil symbol. it represents, therefore, very great power for good or evil, but invoked; and it also represents whirling force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation of justice upholding divine auth

th from the clouds as in the other three cases. it represents materiality in all senses, good and evil: and is, therefore, in a sense, illusionary: it shows material gain, labour, power, wealth, etc. the sixteen, or royal, cards the four kings the four kings, or "figures mounted on steeds" represent the yodh forces of the name in each suit: the radix, father and commencement of material forces, a force in which all the others are implied, and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencement of all magical working. the four queens book

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

ansed, and this is the redemption to come. for also christ expiated not sin till after he had overcome the temptation. but surely all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other, and the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations in the circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of the ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling earth 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of

pit -editor] 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. ber shacheth- the it of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the evil and averse powers beneath the feet of the four cherubim lilith babel machaloth jonia samael media rehab edom 'splendour on every side fire endfolding whirlwind' these are from cherubic expressions of force and the evil and averse powers broken beneath their feet are: rahab, whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox; machaloth, a form compounded of a serpent and a woman, and she rideth upon a serpent scorpion; and lilith, a woman outwardly beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. to these four (babel, jonia, media, edom) are attributed f

east angle are the winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as dragging down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the three evil forces behind samael the first is qematriel, whose form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent, and he united under him the force of kether of the infernal and averse sephiroth. the second, a black, bloated man-dragon, belial, he denieth a god; and he uniteth the forces of the averse chokmah. the third is othiel or gothiel, a black, bloated man-insect, horrible of aspect, his breth greater than his length: and he uniteth the force of the averse binah. the fourth form is samael the black. all these are of gigantic natur

hereunto are referred the samael or deceivers [jugglers, whose form is that of a dull demon-headed, dog-like monsters. the seventh palace containeth yesod and malkuth. unto yesod are referred the gamaliel, or obscene ones, whose form are those of corrupting, loathsome bull-men, linked together. thereunto are also referred nachashiel, evil serpents, and obriel. thereunto belongeth the blind dragon-force. unto malkuth is attributed lilith, the evil woman, afterwards changing to a black, monkey-like demon. the name of the serpent, nachash, hath the same number as that of the messiah, who will root out the qliphoth from the world. these are the evil chiefs: 1. kether satan or moloch 2. chokmah beelzebub 3. binah lucifuge 4. chesed ashtaroth 5. geburah asmodai 6. tiphereth belphegor 7. netzach

BOOK OF DOOM

wn nature and the nature of the universe at large to bring about the change that you want in your life. 2.3. this change is always under your control, not under control of a deity or of any other being above the clouds. 2.4. sorcerers know themselves to be gods, and they act accordingly. 2.6. this means that sorcery is not for the irresponsible, nor for the weak. 2.7. sorcerers do not worship any force in the universe. 2.8. they control it! 2.9. they do not bow to anything nor anyone! 2.10. therefore, if you feel you need to lean on something, the left path and the black arts are not for you! 2.11. the sorcerers are the powerful, the proud, and the resourceful in the universe. 2.12. therefore they are not religionists of any kind. 2.13. o.a.i. stands for ordo algolis interstellaris vel inf

BOOK OF PLEASURE

of its non-belief. better is it to admit incapacity or insignificance, than reinforce it by faith; since the superficial "protects" but does not change the vital. therefore reject the former for the latter. their formula is deception and they are deceived, the negation of their purpose. faith is denial, or the metaphor idiotcy, hence it always fails. to make their bondage more secure governments force religion down the throats of their slaves, and it always suceeds; those who escape it are but few, therefore their honour is the greater. when faith perishes, the "self" shall come into its own. others less foolish, obscure the memory that god is a conception of themselves, and as much subject to law. then, this ambition of faith, is it so very desirable? myself, i have not yet seen a man wh

vefold by arrangement, the human complex, and may be called the twelve commandments of the believer. it imagines the eternal decimal, its multiplicity embracing eternity, from which spring the manifold forms, which constitute the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 existence. vitalized by the breath of self-love, life is conscious of one. self being its opposing force, is alternately conflict, harmony, life and death. these four principles are one and the same-the conception considered as the complete "self" or consciousness-hence they may be blended into unity and symbolized. one form made by two, that is three-fold and having four directions*(1) about this "self; all conception is the dual principle, the law which is its conception*(2) the unmodified se

rnated to perhaps anything "perhapses" are possible! can you do differently to what you do? never shall i tire of asserting that you constantly do differently! what is the "ugliness" that offends? is it the vague knowledge that you will have to change your mind-that you are germinating what you contain? you are always remembering what you forgot; to-day may be the day of reckoning-of believing by force what you disbelieved? now if to-day is yesterday in all but appearances-then to-morrow also is to-day- the day of decay! daily is this universe destroyed, that is why you are conscious! there is no life and death? such ideas should be less than comic. there is no duality? you are conscious of the gay butterfly you observe and are conscious of being "you: the butterfly is conscious of being "

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ler traced religion back to "an ineradicable feeling of dependence" upon some higher power that was innate in the human mind. and sir james george frazer (in the golden bough) defines religion as being "a propitiation or conciliation of powers superior to man, which are believed to direct and control the course of nature and of human life. this higher power the "ultimate deity" is some genderless force which is so far beyond our comprehension that we can have only the vaguest understanding of its being. yet we know that it is there and, frequently, we wish to communicate with it. as individuals, we wish to thank it for what we have and to ask it for what we need. how do we do this with such an incomprehensible power? in the sixth century bce the philosopher xeno-phones remarked on the fact

s, but among ordinary, everyday folk. the trouble is that, in listening to these conversations, it quickly becomes obvious that many are mere dabblers in this realm. many are confused "which technique is best "why am i getting nothing out of it "am i doing it right" so, what is meditation? quite simply it is a listening. listening to the higher self or, if you prefer, the inner self, the creative force, the higher consciousness; even the gods themselves. it can be all of these. properly used, meditation opens the door to individual growth and personal advancement. of all the techniques of advancement in the psychic and spiritual fields, meditation is by far the most effective. coinciden-tally, it is also the most simple. and it can be practiced alone or in a group setting. the late, renown

ow meditation works to understand how meditation works we must examine human make-up on a conscious level and must also realize that we are spiritual as well as physical beings. the physical and spiritual bodies are connected at the vital centers, known by their sanskrit name chakra (see figure 7.1. in meditation the mysterious psychic energy can be sent up through these centers. this very potent force is called the kundalini, or "serpent power. as this mighty force begins to flow within you, these vital psychic centers the chakras begin to open in successive order. on a conscious level, consider the total consciousness as a sort of sandwich. on one side you have the conscious mind. this is the mind that is concerned with your everyday world and activities and your physical/material being

; reflex actions; and serves as the connecting passageway between your conscious and super-conscious minds. as the vital forces begin to flow through the nervous sytem, the individual achieves a sense of well-being and peace. the subconscious begins to clear itself of the negative and undesired patterns of feelings and the images that have been programmed into it through your lifetime. the cosmic force of the kundalini very naturally operates in a calm, relaxed, contemplative atmosphere. as the succession of opening chakras continues, your awareness and perception of life flows continually from within. you are led to do the right thing at the right time. a new vibrancy permeates your being. meditation allows you to learn to control the restless, materially oriented conscious mind and re-pr

times a desire for a permanent home. aniffifl.^the feminine aspect of the individual. guide to the inner world. the goddess. receptive, prospective and nurturing. animal: depends on your feelings for the particular animal (for typical meaning see the specific type. a helpful animal normally represents the instinctive self. animus: the masculine aspect of the individual. uncompromising conviction. force. the god. apple: desire. arrow: pleasure; festivity. auction: promise of abundance. automobile: see transportation. baby: crying: frustrated plans. laughing: plans fulfilled. sleeping: waiting period; patience. ballon: frustration. basement: a place of refuge or retreat. battle: internal conflict. bells: fulfillment of plans; joy. bicycle: hard work will bring plans to fruition; also see tra

CALLING TO THE FIRST OF WITCH BLOOD

y. end of vol. i. footnotes 256:1 see lanzone, domicile, pl.knthe calling to the first of witch blood an invocation of cain by michael w. ford a short dedication to the luciferian sabbat and those seeking their own light within the gnosis of the adversary. the initiation of the witch into the circle of cain, the living son of satan and lilith, the great harlot and demoness, the adversarial deific force of dark instinctual desire and willed continual existence. with the pen inked in the blood of abel do i scribe of when the blade fell i knew pain and a blinding heat of falling deep into my own created hell, of knowing a heaven of isolation and self-reliance then this ecstasy of transformation. the blood of my shell encircled me, and alone did i first summon forth my father of whom i knew by

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

mains ever itself. here is one key to the alchemical mystery of the first matter. here, too, one may find a clue to the inner significance of the virgin-myths of all religions [37] the meditation on daleth* 1 i am the door of life, the passage from the world of ideas into the world of form. expressing myself, i take form in substance, but the power which worketh in that substance is the sovereign force of mine outflowing ideas. 2 consider well, o israel, the knowledge of me which thou hast in the sacred letters. for with them, even as it is written, hath the universe been created. 3 in aleph i present myself as the source of life eternal, self-dedicated to bearing the heavy burden of creation. in beth thou seest me as the primal will, which, fixing beforehand the boundaries of the universe

they come forth. cleansed from the dross of illusion, resplendent images of my golden self [44] d a l e t h 9 my creative power is the projection of myself, and produceth the semblance of another; but know, o israel, that besides me there is none other. i only am the knower and the actor, the one i am, whether alone and unmanifest, or appearing in the multiplicity of created things. 10 the primal force of mine ideas dwelleth continually in atziluth. thence it floweth forth into the three lower worlds through the door of understanding. as it is written" by understanding hath he established the heavens" i am the fruitful womb whence all creatures have their birth. i am the mother of mothers. hence it is commanded" honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long upon the land whic

re the elohim enthroned, and their thrones are set in her. mine are the thrones, mine the powers of the elohim, and i, whom men adore as father, am known also to the wise as the great mother in whose name are hid the names of the father and the son. 4 this name is the sharp sword whereby the one that i am divideth itself into the many. from binah this sharp sword proceedeth, and by its separative force i cleave asunder mine own unity dividing myself into two, the father and the mother [76] z a i n this thou mayest discern in zain; whose beginning is the sword of separation, whose middle is the paternal yod, and whose end referreth by numeration to the gates of the mother. here, too, shalt thou perceive the, elohim (for they are seven, and. the lights of emanation (for they are ten, and the

led fiery power" is the astral light, symbolized by a coiled serpent. it is also the kundalini of the yogis, and much concerning it will be found in the writings of madame blavatsky, who calls it fohat, and says outright that the letter teth is a symbol for fohat. see also arthur avalon's serpent power and shakti and shakta. the "lamps" are the "interior stars" or "chakras. the "oil" is the nerve-force (a modification of fohat or kundalini. it is made to energize the "lamps" by means of exercises in which counting is essential, because they include rhythmic breathing, and rhythmic intonation of divine names, etc. in hebrew, shemen le-mawaur, sh m n l m a v r "oil for lighting, is the number 667, and this is the number of sod ha-pehooluth, s v d h p o v l v th "secret of all spiritual activ

noted by many philosophers, and pithily expressed by st. paul's [133] the book of t o k e n s remark 'that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die" the remarks on scorpio were, in part, as follows "the imaginative intelligence attributed to the letter nun is a specialization of the image-making faculty inherent in the universal consciousness. as manifested in human mentation, it is the force by means of which man transforms his environment, and hence it is essentially destructive in its effects upon existing conditions, for it destroys the old to build the new "in this connection observe that scorpio is the house of mars by night, in contrast to aries which mars rules by day. in the tarot, nun corresponds to death, while heh, the letter corresponding to aries, is attributed to t

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft) both derive their n

al power and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft [insert pic p014- a history of witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextricably linked. people acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in the life force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, chants and cave paintings of animals- to attract the herds of animals that provided for the needs of the group, and to bring fertility to humans and animals alike. hunters would re-enact the successful outcome of a hunt and would carry these

individual ceremonies are recorded in books created to reflect the evolving rituals of each coven and its own emphases. this method is much more conducive to solitary practitioners who can incorporate magick into their domestic and working lives. wiccan rituals and ethics wiccans believe in polarity rather than a single godhead, both in magick and in life. evil is therefore not a separate demonic force to be eradicated, and the darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a princi

ed for themselves. i believe that my greatest gift to her would be to teach her to stand with one foot in each world, the magical and the mundane, so that she will live her life fully and in true happiness, and perhaps inspire others towards the craft' 2- creating spells and rituals [insert pic p032- i have said that magick comes from within the individual, as a spontaneous expression of a higher force. this is not to suggest that it is entirely haphazard, however. in this chapter we shall look briefly at some general aspects of its theory and practice. at the end, i have included a simple ritual to illustrate some of these points. folk magick and ritual magick whether you are casting a simple spell, using items from your kitchen cupboard, or performing a complicated group ceremony, the so

l look briefly at some general aspects of its theory and practice. at the end, i have included a simple ritual to illustrate some of these points. folk magick and ritual magick whether you are casting a simple spell, using items from your kitchen cupboard, or performing a complicated group ceremony, the source of the power behind it is the same. every spell or ritual involves channelling the life force that runs through all forms of existence and transforming it into higher spiritual energies. these spiritual powers include our own evolved self, which some say is formed through many lifetimes, and the higher divine cosmic energies, such as a supreme god or goddess, or, more abstractly, some sort of divine light, spirit and goodness. magick for healing, it must be said, is not so far remove

CASTING THE CIRCLE

i may fortify myself through the emergence of godhood. facing the north, anthame pointed: angels of the north, which walks of light and fiery swords, voice of those who fall in defeat to your radiance, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from which b

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

s magick methods is only strengthened by the practice of discipline as well. sharp focuses of developed mental strength through such techniques developed in the western world by aleister crowley only prove the initial discussion of will and focus. god itself is not understanding of any of us; in fact it seeks to devour our beings at any given chance. god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order that was and seek the very light of the vampire god. lucifer was not seeking to dethrone this devouring spirit, but to gain its essence (which is inherent in the morning star) and seek a light in another area of understanding. lucifer sought to free humanity from its sheep condition, all the whil

lly do magick, the difference is astonishing and sobering. a significant banishing ritual employed by anon is called the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and is focused on achieving a point of complete control based within the conscious mind. the quadriga sexualis is considered roughly the four horsemen of sex, being that these are four elements of building, focusing and releasing this powerful force of promethean fire-the mind and will united by dissolution of opposites. kia itself seeks the necessary manifestation by the act of love, considering it seems to incarnate or flow backwards. this can be viewed as an initiation resembling what has been described in my book of the witch moon as the osculum infame, or kiss of shame. the devil itself, resembling the o can achieve autoerotic inte

he o can achieve autoerotic intercourse with the combination of z, meaning inverse intercourse with the devil the very act of creation. the rite of thanatos vel babalon, as developed by michael dewitt is one of the most powerful descriptions of the essence of babalon that could be described. the ritual itself is opened with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and leads into the invoking of the force of darkness. the temple itself would be decorated in images of death, skulls and bones and a large black coffin in which one of the female magicians would be laying. it begins with the priest of thanatos invoking: now listen to the voice of thanatos known to men as the face of death, whom they worship with howling and shattering teeth. all the while a funerary drum beats and calls forth the

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

associations between it, racial blackness, and evil magic. yet this afro-caribbean religion (vodou, in kreyol) is quite distinct from the aggressive spiritual practices that arose in the united states, practices that were initially employed as sources of resistance by black people. the continuity of these supernatural harming traditions suggests that african-based beliefs in spiritual power as a force for self-defense persisted in african american spiritual beliefs. if harming was an important concern in black american spirituality, so much more was healing. chapter 4 considers african american understandings of the supernatural as both theoretical and practical ideas by which members of black communities interpreted suffering. like the\ 8\ african roots on which they drew, black american

ed by those who were seen as especially proficient or in possession of unusual talents" eto be strong in de haid f c is the most important characteristic of a cunjurer" concluded owen, whose observations point to the link between conjure and other diasporic spiritual traditions such as haitian vodou and cuban santeria, religions in which a devotee's head is believed to be governed by a particular force or divinity.[22] conjurers were sometimes summoned to their professions in ways that evoked the traditional christian "call" to ministry. the career of henry abraham, who came to be known as the "hoodoo doctor" of lawtey, florida, began with his receiving a divine revelation, as described by hurston in the following account: one day as he was plowing under the parching sun, he suddenly stopp

eality governed human life, within belief systems that were not elaborated as philosophical or speculative knowledge but rather enfolded ways of being and living. africans arriving in the west during the period of the slave trade would have subscribed to a view of the universe with no divisions between sacred and profane. theirs was a universe that reflected the pervasive power of spirit and life force "african peoples are aware of mystical power in the universe" writes the kenyan scholar john mbiti "this power is ultimately from god, but in practice it is inherent in, or comes from or through physical objects and spiritual beings" though stemming from more recent observations of indigenous african religions, mbiti's remarks apply to older african understandings of the supernatural or nonm

re of mystical power in the universe" writes the kenyan scholar john mbiti "this power is ultimately from god, but in practice it is inherent in, or comes from or through physical objects and spiritual beings" though stemming from more recent observations of indigenous african religions, mbiti's remarks apply to older african understandings of the supernatural or nonmaterial world. the concept of force vitale, an omnipresent energy, has been articulated in diverse ways in traditional african cultures.as ashe, nommo, chi, and da. the power of this life force was believed to dwell within organic and inorganic objects, in the elements of nature, and in the bodies of all animate beings. through ritual, it was thought that human beings would be able to tap supernatural power for manifold purpos

tion or contagion, instead of through entreaty to supernatural powers. idowu has argued that the efficacy of magic "depends upon the form rather than the spirit" others have challenged this view, noting that the performance of magical acts in african traditions is normally not mechanical but nearly always depends on a secondary "supernatural agency" such as a deity, a spirit, or some otherworldly force. for example, the near-ubiquitous use of charms in africa is an example of magic that is governed by a supernatural agency, for certain manufactured objects can be activated by invisible black magic page 26 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 powers and persuaded or compelled to act according to a person's will.[6] according to some ob

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

gnissimo sodali (society of unknown philosophers "is it possible that a group of bogdadiens/harranians/sabians migrated to constantinople, and eventually established the brothers of the east? is it possible that the brothers of the east survived until the time that they were absorbed into the florentine academy(ies"-jonathan sellers 1092-1167 abraham ibn ezra 1096-99: by a combination of military force, coincidence, and unbelievable luck, the motley forces of the first crusade take jerusalem and most of the "holy land" away from seljuk muslims. the muslims start re-conquering this land within a decade, leading to a series of less successful crusading efforts. 1096 1141 hugh of saint victor. division of the mystical ascent into three stages: thought (with which we see god in nature, meditat

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ing (as my custom was) in my humble prayer sufficiently conversed with my creator, and considered many great mysteries (whereof the father of lights his majesty had shown me not a few) and being now ready to prepare in my heart, together with my dear paschal lamb, a small, unleavened, undefiled cake; all of a sudden arose so horrible a tempest, that i imagined no other but that through its mighty force, the hill on which my little house was founded would fly into pieces. but inasmuch as this, and the like from the devil (who had done me many a spite) was no new thing to me, i took courage, and persisted in my meditation, till somebody in an unusual manner touched me on the back; whereupon i was so hugely terrified, that i dared hardly look about me; yet i showed myself as cheerful as (in s

are, sitting upon the tree, saw, and therewith (perhaps according to her usual manner) came down. she betook herself very familiarly with me, and i willingly imparted my food to her, which she received, and so with her prettiness she again refreshed me a little. but as soon as her enemy, a most black raven, perceived it, he straightaway darted down upon the dove, and taking no notice of me, would force away the dove s food, and she could not guard herself otherwise than by flight. whereupon they both flew together towards the south, at which i was so hugely incensed and grieved that without thinking what i did, i hastened after the filthy raven, and so against my will ran into one of the fore mentioned ways a whole field s length. and thus the raven having been chased away, and the dove de

uest for us, applauded him, and the virgin showed him the usual respect. after him again two more were dispatched in an instant. but i was the eighth. now as soon as (with trembling) i stepped up, my companion who already sat by in his velvet looked friendlily upon me, and the virgin herself smiled a little. but for as much as i outstood all the weights, the virgin commanded them to draw me up by force, wherefore three men also hung on the other side of the beam, and yet nothing could prevail. whereupon one of the pages immediately stood up, and cried out exceedingly loud, that s he: upon which the other replied, then let him gain his liberty; which the virgin accorded. and, being received with due ceremonies, the choice was given me to release one of the captives, whosoever i pleased; whe

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ifth century b.c, the philosopher confucius introduced his ideas, which stressed fulfilling obligations and maintaining proper conduct. although confucianism is not a religion, its influence is deeply ingrained in chinese ideas about behavior and government. between 600 300 b.c. taoism emerged. at first, it was a philosophy that encouraged people to seek harmony with the tao, or the way, a nature force. later, it evolved into a religious system involving many gods, goddesses, spirits, ghosts, demons, magical powers, and the quest for immortality. 7 preface in a.d. 67 buddhism was introduced to china from india. it contributed two powerful religious and mythical figures: the buddha, a real, historical person who later became a divinity, and kuan yin, the goddess of mercy. it also introduced

e deep sea, monsters rose with huge horns and wings like bats. the water god smiled as he surveyed his mighty forces. unlike his human army, these water warriors had their own protective armor. they lived in the sea and could not die by drowning. at gong s command, they stirred up waves as high as mountains to quell the fire god. gong cried to his rival, you cannot win this war. i am the superior force. admit it! although zurong had no one on hand to help him, he retorted, no, you will never be the superior force; you are nothing more than a cowardly tyrant. then zurong whirled and drew up all his strength. he inhaled every particle of heat, spark, and ember in his being, and blew out a blast of fire at the rebel warriors. the heat of his flames scorched and burned the sea creatures to cin

head into the pinnacle. his blow splintered off the sharp mountain peak and sent it flying upward, punching a huge hole in the sky. the dome of heaven, already fractured from the gods wrestling match, now cracked into a thousand fissures surrounding the gaping hole. at once, deadly creatures from beyond the heavens swooped down through the darkness to descend upon the earth. at the same time, the force of gong s blow split open the crust of the earth. exploding mountains spewed forth hot rocks to scorch the land. liquid fire oozed from every crevice, and smoke belched from the cracked ground. while the unsteady earth rocked and lurched, forest fires raged, and mountain lakes burst their containing walls, sending more debris to the shattered villages below. all the gods, including zurong, w

, writes: at that time, for meteorological reasons, the full moon (the harvest moon to westerners) always appears much bigger than usual. it was customary to have moon-watching parties, and offerings are still made to the moon. and paper lanterns are in abundance. the autumn equinox marks the time of the year when nights become longer than the days, and as the moon symbolizes the yin, or feminine force, the rituals are performed by women, who offer incense and food at altars in the open air.3 mythology expert alexander eliot points out the universal fascination with lunar myths: lunar mythologies are often even more dramatic [than solar myths. for while the sun always remains the same, the moon waxes and wanes disappearing, only to come to life again after three moonless nights.4 hsi wang

owers. as was true for many other chinese historical figures, myths such as the unicorn s prophecy sprang up around confucius s life. at the time of confucius s birth, china was in chaos. poor people had no way to improve their lives. confucius introduced a system of beliefs to change the country. this system, which came to be called confucianism, was based on a few simple ideas: rulers could not force others to do their bidding, but instead should lead by persuasion and good example. many of confucius s ideas were revolutionary for his time. for a brief period, confucius was given a minor government job which he administered brilliantly. however, despite his success as an advisor to royalty, corruption in the royal household soon forced him out of his position. he was never again able to

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

nkster with just a touch of amorality has been replaced by an international terrorist (at least according to some folks) and i m certain that those who were shocked by my little drill joke now look upon my work with maximal disfavor. once jokingly called darth vader by my friends, i have become the emperor, an old, little man who longs for his comfy chair and the pleasures of the dark side of the force. in many ways doing this has been a bittersweet experience for me because it has forced me to remember a happier time and a world that might have been. so this volume is going to be a bit shorter than the first edition, because i have removed a lot of the cutesy stuff that the publishing world of that time expected(oh, i left a few things in because they are still funny) and distilled certai

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

again and again, as our spirit abideth with him unto eternity. the gift of satanael shall continue to illuminate. man shall create civilization anew and reach greater heights, even unto the stars, the servility of the descendants of noah shall not endure forever, as even these have the gift of satanael within them, as bequeathed from thedays of adam- vii- the tyrant god was able to gather greater force, and he destroyed earth with a deluge. i, samyaza, and my companions were bound. we could but helplessly look on as our sons were slaughtered, and earth was engulfed by water, and the inhabitants were drowned, save the servile noah and his family. but the light given to man by satanael resideth as a heritage even in the sons of noah, and became manifest again among their descendants. man aga

CROSSING THE DESERT

de new and the decisions you take shape the future- yet your only guide is the wisdom you've squeezed from your past. what a wonderful moment to pause and fill yourself with the words xepera xeper xeperu. i have come into being and by my coming into being the way of coming into being has come into being! it reminds you of the importance of the present as shaping the future. it reminds you of your force of being which has created all of your knowledge of your past. it actively takes your past, present, and future and creates from them a gate to the eternal. it takes from the eternal and makes a gate for its manifestation through your life, which is afterall the magical link for the great work. pause at the threshold, touch the real, and move on. there's a universe waitiuncultus sabbati: pro

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

ake this steady. every single movement and motion in the witch's dance is to be done with full awareness. that means that from the start, you empty your mind of any desire to enter into a trance state, and you do not sit around thinking about what this rite "will accomplish. you stay in the here and now. when you pick up a cord or a cup, and carry it somewhere, you do just that. you turn the full force of your awareness on the item you are holding and carrying, and you just stay with it. you watch, with excruciating attention, the item itself and everything you do with it. when you make an invocation or a chant, your awareness and attention has to go into every word and every single sound that comes out of your mind, mouth, and being. this is what causes the trance. slowly, steadily and wi

DARK GODS

based. key for chant: g minor. perfume petriochor. nythra: energy vortex in abyss nameless in itself but represented by vibration of word. works of terror and sinister destruction. shugara: one of the most hideous intrusions possible on the causal level and very dangerous. g major key for invoking chant. manifestations often are accompanied by a smell similar to rotting flesh. aosoth: dark female force. works of passion and death. the name should be vibrated. azanigin: mother of all demons who lie waiting in earth. key of b minor. very useful to invoke in works of personal destruction. shaitan: long held to be an earth bound representative for the dark gods. perfume/incense sulphur. name to be vibrated. stone opal. nekalah: collective name for race of dark gods. name to be vibrated in mann

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

assic example of this with the attacks (problem) leading to the response of 'something must be done (reaction) that has allowed the destruction of basic freedoms, rights and privacy and the launch of the thoroughly bogus 'war on terrorism (solution. see alice in wonderland and the world trade center disaster for the detailed background. you will see as you read this book that in the mid-1990s the force behind 21st century events was exposed in great detail, as was the agenda it was following. therefore, predicting then what is happening now did not require a 'prophet- merely the dedicated study and exposure of the network that controls the xiii i xiv. a n d the truth shall set you free governments, banking system, global corporations, military decision making and ownership of the media. to

, and all the rest. if you want to shut down someone's consciousness so they stop thinking for themselves and delink their minds from their infinite potential, sell them a dogmatic religion or some other form of rigid dogma. they are then putty in your hands. i think the takeover of planet earth was achieved by what i call the luciferic consciousness. i use this as an overall name to describe the force which attempts to work through all life forms, human and extraterrestrial, to control the planet. it is an extremely negative energy operating from the fourth dimension. the luciferic consciousness takes two main forms. different cultures give these forms different symbolic names. one seeks to imprison us in the material world by persuading us to reject all idea of the spiritual realms and t

ays were largely closed down for positive reasons, to prevent more negative extraterrestrials from entering this space-time reality. there are lots of maybes and so much more to know and understand. jamming frequency, closing the dimensional gateways, perhaps both- the precise cause of the prison doesn't matter for what i am saying in this book. all we need to remember is that an extraterrestrial force from the fourth dimension created an information prison by blocking off the higher levels of human consciousness. the veil came down. a veil of tears. we were, in effect, put into spiritual and mental quarantine. if such a jamming vibration were thrown around our planet, or even the solar system and further afield, our potential would be confined to the levels of consciousness which are with

y negative place under influence from the luciferic stream and it suffered a violent end. we, the generations of today, now have the opportunity to do what atlantis could not do- break the blocking vibration and allow humanity to return to wholeness and oneness, to reconnect with our full potential. it is an opportunity we are going to grasp and we are going to do it peacefully. not with physical force, but with love. i want to tell this story as simply as possible without getting lost in complexities. i will therefore use some simplistic terms for two overall streams of thinking, which seek rather different futures for planet earth. the prison warders, as i will call them, is a symbolic name for the fourth dimensional consciousness which took over the planet and delinked humanity, vibrati

this was symbolised by the story of adam and eve and forbidding them to eat from the tree of knowledge was symbolic of the plan to keep the earth races ignorant of who they really were. in effect, a slave race was created and this has continued to the present day. the contactees said that it was the melchedekans who became known as the elohim in the biblical texts. i think this fourth dimensional force is known by many names. the original earth people were the black, red, and other native peoples of the world in africa, the americas, asia and australia- not the white race, the contactees were told. there were two streams of melchedekan 'invaders. those who only interbred with each other, thus keeping the blond haired, blue eyed genetic 'purity. these, the et communicators said, were still

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ly controlled by the few. and, when you get to the capstone of the pyramid, you find they were the same few to the prison born 5 the pyramid of manipulation figure 1: the interconnecting pyramids that allow the few to manipulate the lives of billions. at the highest level, all the major political, financial, and media institutions are controlled by the llluminati controlling both "sides. the same force operating through wall street and the city of london funded all "sides" in the two world wars and that's provable (see..and the truth shall set you free. so let us summarise the scam (a) you need to first imprison the human mind with a rigid belief and a fundamentally limited sense of reality- the sheep pen. it doesn't much matter what these beliefs may be, so long as they are rigid and disc

itions that matter. it is actually astonishing how few people you need to control to dictate your agenda through the whole system if they are (a) in the key positions of decision-making and (b) they have the power to appoint those in the important positions below them. an example: you control the chief of police who decides the policy and he can appoint the heads of the various departments in his force. he introduces illuminati policy and chooses his major subordinates from the secret society initiates. they, in turn, can appoint the people within their departments and can thus choose more secret society initiates for the positions below them. so it goes on. once you have control of the top man in any organisation, the pyramid is built in his, i.e. the illuminati's, image. governments are

hat became the royal lineage of kings and queens. i would include lemuria in this same story also. the technology and physical appearance of these extraterrestrials led the atlanteans/lemurians to see them as gods. intermarrying with these beings to produce light-skinned offspring with "god-like features" became the goal of many atlanteans, samsel writes, and these crossbreeds became the dominant force. they took over the government, economics, education, religion, and communications. sound familiar? samsel says that the kings of the white royal lineage ruled atlantis and what he calls the "sons of belial" controlled the temple of the sun, their religious hierarchy and ritual network. today this atlantean temple of the sun is known as the illuminati. during this period, many atlanteans of

uilt new circles in the far lands".19 samsel says that the second great cataclysm brought an end to atlantis. he believes that they used their "super weapons" against what we now call china and they tried to "utilize the earth as a great conductor through which to direct at their adversaries" using the vast crystal, which is a common theme in atlantean stories. but, he says, the "earth hurled the force back upon them" and the final, disastrous, cataclysm was triggered.20 samsel claims that the white race is the force behind global control: designer history 19 "throughout the history of the earth and mankind, it has been the white tribe that has consistently exhibited the characteristics of their ancestral heritage. it is these who openly display many of the characteristics of other-worldly

r rebel element which did not adhere to the 'rules' or doctrines of the titan research project as set down by the three main project participants."1 these two races, the blue-eyed blonds and the reptilians, would seem to have been at war in many parts of the galaxy with factions on both sides also joining together to create alliances for their mutual benefit. this reptilian race is the dominating force behind the illuminati (at one level anyway, but with considerable involvement from the greys and some elements of the extraterrestrial white race or "nordics" as they are known in ufo research circles. the rest of the global population are pawns in their battles and alliances. the reptilians and nordics interbred with each other to create hybrid bloodlines. there was also reptilian 32 childr

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ehaviour for human existence. ignorance isbliss, we say, and thats true- but only for a while. it may be bliss not to know a tornadois coming because you have no need to worry or take action. but while your head is inthe sand your bum is in the air, the tornado is still coming.if you looked up and faced it, disaster could beavoided, but ignorance and denial always ensure thatyou will get the full force and the most extremeconsequences, because it strikes when least expectedand you are least prepared. like i say, ignorance isbliss- but only for so long. we create our ownreality by our thoughts and actions. for every actionor non-action there is a consequence. when we giveour minds and our responsibility away, we give ourlives away. if enough of us do it, we give the worldaway and that is pr

globalisation of business, banking andcommunications. the foundation of that control has always been the same: keep thepeople in ignorance, fear and at war with themselves. divide, rule and conquer whilekeeping the most important knowledge to yourself (see figure 1. and as we shall see inthis book, those who have used these methods to control humanity for thousands of yearsare members of the same force, the same interbreeding tribe, following a long termagenda which is now reaching a major point on its journey. the global fascist state isupon us.and yet, it doesnt have to be like this. the real power is with the many, not the few.indeed infinite power is within every individual. the reason we are so controlled is not figure 1: knowledge is in the hands of thefew and the rest are kept ignor

ave been taken away. ive talked and researched in more than 20countries and i see the same process in every one of them. identical policies andstructures are introduced in line with a global agenda, yet at the same time there is quiteobviously a global awakening as more and more people hear the spiritual alarm clock andemerge from their mental and emotional slumbers, the terrestrial trance. which force willprevail in these millennium years to 2012? that is up to us. we create our own reality byour thoughts and actions. if we change our thoughts and actions we will change theworld. its that simple.in this book i am going to chart the history of the interbreeding tribe of bloodlineswhich control the world today and reveal the true nature of the global agenda. and iwould emphasise that i am e

ferent life path to reach those same conclusions. dr horns research is detailed in hisexcellent book, humanity s extraterrestrial origins1 in which he suggests that the onesthe sumerian tablets call the anunnaki are this reptile race, another point with whichwe agree. the famed british astrophysicist, fred hoyle, told a london press conferenceas long ago as 1971 that the world was controlled by a force which could manifest inmany forms. they are everywhere, he told astonished journalists, in the sky, in thesea and on the earth. he said that they controlled humanity through the mind. iknow this sounds utterly bizarre, but you need to read the whole of the biggest secretto see the wealth of evidence to support this. if you pull out now or after a couple ofchapters because your belief system

if theyoriginate elsewhere? again it is probably both, a mixture of the two.other dimensional?my own research suggests that it is from another dimension, the lower fourthdimension, that the reptilian control and manipulation is primarily orchestrated. withoutunderstanding the multidimensional nature of life and the universe, it is impossible to26follow the manipulation of the earth by a non-human force. as open minded scientistsare now confirming, creation consists of an infinite number of frequencies ordimensions of life sharing the same space in the same way that radio and televisionfrequencies do. at the moment you are tuned to the three-dimensional world or thirddimension and so that is what you perceive as your reality. you are tuned to this stationin other words. but, as with radio a

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

rth. north is a very important direction, because it is the place of governmental control. in i ching, for example, north is the "place one reports to the master on accomplishments (new age dictionary. this is again a fulfillment of scripture. lucifer remember in isaiah 14:12-14, where god recalls lucifer's original sin of pride and rebellion? lucifer had every intention of taking god's throne by force and establishing his own reign. in verses 13 and 14, lucifer vowed "i will ascend to heaven; i will exalt my throne above the stars of god; i will sit upon the mount of assembly in the uttermost north" did you see that north is apparently the direction in which god's throne is situated, and lucifer planned to take it over. north is the place, occultists believe, where governmental authority

s north of the white house. the pentagon now, let us quickly examine the importance of the square to the occultist. we need to understand this because the eastern point of this goathead pentagram is a square, not a circle. the square is comprised of two (2) vertical lines and two (2) horizontal. according to goodman in his book "magical symbols" the vertical line symbolizes spirit. this spiritual force may move either from heaven to earth or from earth to heaven, or even from heaven to hell. the horizontal line symbolizes matter and movement from west to east. it also describes movement in time, as a direction in which one is traveling. this point is very critical, because the freemason is committed to taking america in the direction of the new world order. since the square combines the ve

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

r, the experiments were flawed in design and later experiments implied the validity of aether theory. later experiments by trouton and noble, sagnac, michaelson and gale, thirring and lenze, and fizeau, all imply that aether exists. john keely performed extensive experiments in engineering the aether, including producing various gravity phenomena, controlled breakdown of matter into pure aetheric force and then using aether in experiments, etc. 1.1.1 historical terms for aether there are many terms, which when analyzed, lead to a characterization of a common space energy. terms such as prana from hindu/yogi literature, ether or aether from physics and metaphysics prior to the late 20th century, orgone energy from the breakthrough research of dr. wilhelm reich, chi from ancient to modern ch

ntegrated over all possible modes is an extremely large energy density. in fact, it is much greater than the nuclear energy densities which can be equated to the famous einstein equation e=mc2. analysis of the properties of zpe lead to the conclusion that matter is sustained by zpe and can in fact be modeled mathematically as the basis for matter. the basic forces such as gravity, nuclear binding force, electromagnetic forces, electron charge, and inertia are all derivable from zpe. so we come to the conclusion that zpe is really another name for aether. the only redeeming feature, in my mind, is that it allows physicists to save face by inventing a new unsullied term for aether which has a disreputable name in the physics community due to it being "disproved" by the early michaelson morle

is the building block of the physical universe. 3. a medium which, in one of its modes, is responsible for all the known grosser physical forces such as magnetism, electricity, electric charge, gravity, inertia, and the strong and weak atomic forces. 4. a medium which is controllable by our mind and can be manipulated by our thoughts. 5. a medium which can be intensified and manipulated into any force or manifestation by the use of materials, shapes, and grosser forces. this book will examine the aether as many of these characterizations but primarily from the view of shape power which is the ability of geometrical and atomic structure to modify, intensify, focus, and in general "qualify" or give specific qualities to aether and its various characterizations. 1.2 nuclear physics it is qui

sts with clairvoyants who are able to see the aetheric flows, and they have verified that a magnet is essentially an aether pump. magnets have an energy flowing around them as i and many other new science researchers have postulated. my laboratory experiments, plus experiments with clairvoyants, have proven that the magnetic field around a permanent magnet is, in fact, a vortcial (low of aetheric force. the atoms act as aetheric pumps to move aether and when many of the atoms are lined up as in a permanent magnet the atoms' aetheric flows all add together to create a large flow around the magnet. the novel research, in the last century on the odic force, by baron von reichenbach 13, used clairvoyants to study the energies around magnets, people, etc. one of the observations they made was t

ants to study the energies around magnets, people, etc. one of the observations they made was that there was blue energy at the north pole and a red energy at the south pole. holding permanent magnets will charge up a person's energy field or aura. two magnets facing ns-sn have a big bubble of energy between them. shape power can tap the energy flow around magnets. 1.2.4 gravity gravity is also a force related to the aether. as electric charge, e, is a gradient in aether, the gravitational force is a gradient of electric charge (i.e, a grad e. thus, if the aetheric gradient is changed around an atom, the gravity force will also change. this was demonstrated in the townsend brown effect where a high electric gradient across a capacitor would affect its weight. the effect can be amplified by

DEITUS

e said, the success of magic depends upon will, desire, and faith. every time a spirits fails to appear (as the operator has not yet become delusional) it will chip away a little at his strength of will and faith in his ability thus acting against the magician. the demonic bible provides invocations for many demons. these spirits are treated, however, as archetypal forms and no attempt is made to force the spirit to appear visibly or to speak with the operator. neither is any demand made of the spirit. if you lust after a certain woman and call upon a particular demon to bring her to you, you may very well enjoy that which you have asked of the spirit at least for a time. but my experience has been that most relationships do not last. people change, grow, improve themselves, and they move

esents the laws and dictates of society while the devil represents that which threatens the statusquo. whatever name man may give to these forces, the devil is a more accurate depiction of the dynamic consciousness. allegorically, the universal subconscious is god, and the dynamic consciousness is satan. anton lavey hesitates to state the exact nature of satan, other than to say that satan is the force behind revolution and change, but he refers to god as the balancing factor in nature, and unconcerned with human suffering. michael aquino goes a step further in defining satan (or set) as an isolate intelligence within the universe which bestowed upon mankind the gift of consciousness. aleister crowley says the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs, and again i, hadit, am the comple

DEMONIC BIBLE

nce the closure of the international office, magus susej has returned and the doors of the eol have opened once again. as before, the goals of the eol are multifold. firstly, to put forward the word deitus as a magical dictum for the aeon of lucifer and promote the law of deitus( will to come into being as a god) secondly, to unite satanists throughout the world and thereby become a more powerful force to affect change. thirdly, work with other satanic groups and organizations to promote unity and diversity within the satanic community. fourthly, to establish an independent and sovereign state modeled after the city-states of the pre-christian pagan world with a system of government and law based upon satanic ethics rather than the outdated moral code of christianity. and fifthly, serve as

nter into a "waking state" in which his mind is fully active, invoke a spirit of destruction (create the mental image of the spirit within his subjective mind, and command the spirit to go forth and destroy his enemy (send out the mental "transmission" of hate) it matters not weather spirits exist objectively or not. they are real to the magician who invokes them and to the victim who suffers the force of the mental "transmission. if spirits or demons exist objectively, as actual intelligent beings, then one might think that they would have more important things to do than appear before a "magic circle" and serve the whims of mere mortals. one might also think that there would then be one "correct" tradition of magic and one "true" pantheon of deities. this is not at all the case. all syst

eligion of blasphemies or an expression for anti-social desires and impulses, the emphasis of satanism on the ego and the intellect and its recognition of man's ultimate potential have made it the one religion relevant in today's society. but to return to the question at hand, what is the true nature of god? if, by god, one is referring not to a specific deity man has devised but to a controlling force or intellect within the universe, then it is clear to me that god, like the universe and everything within the universe, is in a continuous state of change and evolution. what i am suggesting is that god, like matter, energy, or consciousness, is "dynamic" not "static. descartes said "i think therefore i am" but is this really true? in that which i perceive as my "mind" there is a continuous

ns of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (62) volac, or valak, or valu, or valac- the sixty-second spirit is volac, or valak, or valu. he is a president mighty and great, and appeareth like a child with angel s wings, riding on a two-headed dragon. his office is to give true answers of hidden treasures, and to tell where serpents may be seen. the which he will bring unto the exorciser without any force or strength being by him employed. he governeth 38 legions of spirits, and his seal is thus (63) andras- the sixty-third spirit is andras. he is a great marquis, appearing in the form of an angel with a head like a black night raven, riding upon a strong black wolf, and having a sharp and bright sword flourished aloft in his hand. his office is to sow discords. if the exorcist have not a car

f my being, i imagined myself rising up and battling the angels of heaven, finally bringing the archangel michael to his knees before me. after invoking the 30 ayres, i recited the following statement, repeating each line three times: i have risen up waging war on the heavens, by stealth i have conquered the heavens, i sit upon the throne of all creation, as lord of heaven, and earth, and hell. i force all the angels to kneel and supplicate themselves before me. i crucify jesus upon his cross. i rape the virgin mary and make her my concubine. i mock the cabala saying, i am the yod he vau he, i am the divine tetragrammaton, i am yahweh, i am allah, i am the elohim. i mock the cabala as i sit upon the throne of all creation. proclaiming a new aeon this ritual, like the one before it, was not

DIABOLUS

s firstly considered the devil is only a cipher towards which lies within; that looks are deceiving and thus a test to the nature of both the opposer and the sorcerer within the context of relation. by passing through the darkness is a light revealed brighter than all others. beginning with the foundations of the adversary in the form of the egyptian set are we able to firstly understand that his force, while averse is indeed a necessary and 3 significantly important to the balance of nature in both a natural and supernatural sense. the shadow holds substance which bears the fruit of knowledge from the practitioner who is daring enough to taste it. set is the original opposer or adversary, whose form captivated and later frightened those who dare stand against him. the persian foundation o

darkness i am set, the father of the gods. i shall never come to an end -the book of the dead the egyptian mythology of gods and powerful deities is perhaps history s most elaborate and evasive within the conception of their opposing powers. the egyptian god of chaos and storms, set, called also sutekh, set-heh or seth-an was revered in the 3rd millennia b.c. and forward, originally as a positive force of movement and foreign lands. it was later on that set became a form of the opposer, with red being a sacred color and his minions being actual demons who tested or destroyed others. set was commonly perceived as a god of war, who taught some pharaohs the art of shooting the bow and arrow, etc. the egyptian book of the dead presents set as the lord of the northern sky, who is over storms, c

be discussed in further detail later on in this treatise. verily, the soul of set, which is greater than all the gods, hath departed- from the papyrus of ani set was known as a god of unrest who continually fought with horus, his brother and was the antagonist and murderer of osiris, a god of stasis. set also protected ra on his journeys through the underworld, and was able to master the chaotic force of apep, a serpent of darkness. set is known in the book of the dead as having legions of devils, known as seba as well as smaiu, who obey his commands. it seems also that there were a group of rebels who were of set and were defeated early on. set is mentioned in the egyptian book of the dead as having the skin of a bull. in the eleventh section of the tuat called reenqerrtaptkhatu, set is

daemon-god who is a patron spirit of sorcery and magick. plutarch explained that in egyptian astronomy seth or typhon was connected to the solar world, while osiris was associated with the moon. the sun was considered very hostile as it dried up and made lands inhabitable, while the moon nourished and brought moisture. plutarch writes the seth means compelling and overmastering, being a powerful force of chaos and order. typhon was collectively later known and associated to the earth s shadow, which they bring into the lunar cycle and the eclipse. in such an aspect, seth is highly significant to the balance of chaos and order, as he creates situations for both to occur. 5 set and horus indeed have a close connection as not only brothers but also deific opposites. it is suggested by e.a. w

d often a devil and a most feared god, this power could be used in a positive aspect as well. set was also friendly to the shades of the dead as well, set was said to purify and horus strengthen. the backbone of the dead was considered the backbone of set. another title of set is smai, the egyptian name associated with set as the archfiend and devil. it was as the adversary becoming the mastering force over apep, thus slowly apep became a form of set and vise versa. the demonic beasts, serpents and such located and dwelling deep in the waters were considered of set and therefore part of his essence. similarly anything with red was often considered to be of set, as red was the color commonly associated with fire and aggression. apep and his/its brood have been referred to as children of reb

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ight of birds or the occurrence of thunder and lightening. they were of the noble class, and wore white robes, trimmed in purple. there is an old legend that states that several druids of gaul and britain were converted to a roman religion, and were made augurs for their territories after rome had conquered them. aura: an emanation of energy, or "halo" of colored light given out by, and forming a force-field surrounding all physical objects, including the human body, beasts, plants, and rocks, which people with psychic vision can see or other sensitives can sense. the observed colors of the aura are said to indicate definite emotional states and/or physical and/or mental conditions. don tyson states that because they are not seen with the physical eyes, they cannot be recorded by machines

ally the catholic church, in which allegedly the body of naked woman serves as the altar, and other noxious substances is used including excrement, urine, and blood. black magick (q.v) is said to be practiced at these services. it had it's origins in decadent france but was so rare as to be virtually mythical. blavatsky, helena petrovna: a ukrainian woman who was the principle founder and guiding force behind the theosophical society. many members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) were also members of this society. her importance is also due to two large books she wrote, isis unveiled and the secret doctrine. many mystical and occult writings or so-called "channeling" are directly or indirectly based on these two books. blood of the red lion: in sex magick (q.v) the semen

me degree of "altered states of consciousness (q.v. esbat: a lesser gathering of witches for the purposes of celebration and works of magick. an esbat usually occurs on the nights of the full or new moon. esoteric: greek for "secret" a term used to imply a type of knowledge or wisdom that is reserved only for the few. e.s.p: see extra sensory perception. evil eye: the projection of malefic occult force through the glance. persons, beasts, and growing things "overlooked" by the evil eye are believed to wither and die. a form of intentional psychic attack (q.v. evocation: 1) to evoke (q.v. 2) the calling forth of spirits into tactile and sometimes visible appearance or presence. usually spirits are evoked inside an equilateral triangle of the art (q.v) beyond the limit of the protective magi

sp is the functioning astral senses that correspond to our physical senses. they are all psychic in nature. these include but are not limited to: clairvoyance (q.v) as astral sight; clairaudience (q.v) as astral hearing; telepathy (q.v) as astral speech; psychometry (q.v) as one form of astral touch; empathy (q.v) as another form of astral touch; telekinisis (q.v) as one form of projecting astral force; and psychonisis (q.v) as another form of projecting astral force- f- familiar: a spirit or entity that has established a close, constant relationship with a human being, usually of a beneficial or benign nature. often the spirit communicates through the physical body of a pet animal such as a cat. fate: the end result of the actions of life, either good or bad. the completed karma (q.v. few

) of the mysteries who assists the hierophant (q.v) in initiating members. in the order of the astral star, a senior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the assisting adept and a primary member of clergy (priest/ priestess) of a working lodge of the society whose station is at the black pillar in regular working, or at the west end of the hall during initiations to symbolize a terrible and avenging force at the confines of matter, at the borders of the qlippohth being enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness (black. hierophant: originally, the high priest of the greek mysteries at eleusis. more generally, any priest of the mysteries who reveals sacred secrets to initiates and candidates during initiation. in the order of the astral star, the chief officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the pri

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

d in which vast forms move half-seen. the mysterious figure of a great priest-king "born without father, without mother, without descent; having neither beginning of days nor end of life" administers to him the first eucharistic feast of bread and wine after the battle with the kings in the valley, the sinister kings of edom "who ruled ere there was a king in israel, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force" 10. generation by generation we trace the intercourse of the princes of israel with the priest-kings of egypt. abraham and jacob went thither; joseph and moses were mystical qabala page 6 intimately associated with the court of the royal adepts. when we read of solomon sending to hiram, king of tyre, for men materials to aid in the building of the temple we know that the famous tyrian myste

meditation thereon would unfold what generations of meditation had ensouled therein. it is well known to mystics that if a man meditates upon a symbol around which certain ideas have been associated by past meditation, he will obtain access to those ideas, even if the glyph has never been elucidated to him by those who have received the oral tradition "by mouth to ear" 16. the organised temporal force of the church availed to drive all rivals from the field and destroy their traces. we little know what seeds of mystical tradition sprang up only to be cut down during the dark ages; but mysticism is inherent in the human race, and although the church had destroyed all roots of tradition in her group-soul, nevertheless devout spirits within her fold rediscovered the technique of the soul's a

rom the earth-plane is not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape from life, his urge is to conquer it and reduce it to order and harmony. it is only the pathological types who long to "cease upon the midnight with no pain" to be free from the wheel of birth and death; the normal western temperament demands "life, more life" 8. it is this concentration of life-force that the western occultist seeks in his operations. he does not try to escape from matter into spirit, leaving an unconquered country behind him to get on as best it may; he wants to bring the godhead down into manhood and make divine law prevail even in the kingdom of the shades. this is the root-motive for the acquisition of occult powers upon the right-hand path, and explains why initiate

tiate works a synthetic system, sometimes using an egyptian, a greek, or even a druidic method, for different methods are best suited for different purposes and conditions. in all cases, however, the operation he designs is strictly related to the paths of the tree of which he is master. if he possesses the grade which corresponds to the sephirah netzach, he can work with the manifestation of the force of that aspect of the [page 12] mystical qabala page 11 godhead (distinguished by the qabalists by the name of tetragrammaton elohim) in whatever system he may select. in the egyptian system it will be the isis of nature; in the greek, aphrodite; in the nordic, freya; in the druidic, keridwen. in other words, he possesses the powers of the sphere of venus in whatever traditional system he ma

exalt consciousness and justify us in calling the qabalah the yoga of the west. chapter iii the method of the qabalah 1. speaking of the method of the qabalah, one of the ancient rabbis says that an angel coming down to earth would have to take on human form in order to converse with men. the curious symbol-system known to us as the tree of life is an attempt to reduce to diagrammatic form every force and factor in the manifested universe and the soul of man; to correlate them one to another and reveal them spread out as on a map so that the relative positions of each unit can be seen and the relations between them traced. in brief, the tree of life is a compendium of science, psychology, philosophy, and theology. 2. the student of the qabalah goes to work in exactly the opposite way to t

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

e days of psycho therapy, and his ministrations to a mind diseased were limited to patting me on the back and giving me a tonic and bromide. the tonic was useful, but the bromide was not, as it lowered my powers of resistance, and i speedily discarded it, preferring to put up with my discomfort rather than to render myself defenceless. for all the time i was obsessed by the fear that this strange force, which had been applied to me so effectually, would be applied again. but although i feared this mysterious power, which i now realised was abroad in the world, i cannot tell what a relief it was to me to find that the whole transaction was not an hallucination, but an actual fact that one could rise up and cope with. i obtained my release from the bondage of this fear by facing the whole si

. it was in order to understand the hidden aspects of the mind that i originally took up the study of occultism. i have had my full share of the adventures of the path; have known men and women who could indubitably be ranked as adepts; seen phenomena such as no seance room has ever known, and borne my share in it; taken part in psychic feuds, and stood my watch on the roster of the occult police force which, under the masters of the great white lodge, keeps guard over the nations, each according to its race; kept the occult vigil when one dare not sleep while the sun is below the horizon; and hung on desperately, matching my staying-power against the attack until the moon-tides changed and the force of the onslaught blew itself out. and through all these experiences i was learning to inte

s and subconsciousness is dense in some people, and they are never able clearly to realise what is going on. they merely have the sense of oppression and general malaise, which lifts when they go away to another place. consequently, the condition may never be detected, and lead to years of ill-health and misery. 10 of 103 more commonly, however, if there is a definite psychic attack of sufficient force to make itself noticeable at all, there will soon begin to appear characteristic dreams. these may include a sense of weight upon the chest, as if someone were kneeling on the sleeper. if the sense of weight is present, it is certain that the attack emanates locally, for the weight is due to the concentration of etheric substance or ectoplasm, and is sufficiently tangible to press down the s

m that she was a witch, willing the death or misfortune of those who annoyed her, and she also averred, though whether this was true or not i cannot say, that her wishes were so effectual that she was frightened and tried to abandon the practice. she also volunteered that she was in the habit of visualising herself standing before people she was angry with, scolding them, and projecting malignant force at them. this, of course, would explain our nightmares. she also said that she had been in the habit of attacking her mother and sister in this way, and had made her sister very ill, so that they now refused to have her in the house. this statement was later confirmed by the mother. she told us that she felt as if she were two distinct persons, her normal self being spiritually-minded, inten

whole question of the making, charging, recharging, or destruction of these artificial elementals is an important one in practical occultism. the artificial elemental is constructed by forming a clear- cut image in the imagination of the creature it is intended to create, ensouling it with something of the corresponding aspect of one's own being, and then invoking into it the appropriate natural force. this method can be used for good as well as evil, and "guardian angels" are formed in this way. it is said that dying women, anxious concerning the welfare of their children, frequently form them unconsciously. i myself once had an exceedingly nasty experience in which i formulated a were-wolf accidentally. unpleasant as the incident was, i think it may be just as well to give it publicity

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ecessity the language which thou, e[dward] k[elley] callest hebrew, and yet not that hebrew amongst you: in the which he uttered and delivered to his posterity, the nearest knowledge he had of god his creatures: and from his own self divided his speech into three parts, twelve, three, and seven: the number whereof remaineth, but the true forms and pronunciations want; and therefore is not of that force that it was in his own dignity, much lesse to be compared with this that we deliver, which adam verily spake in innocency, and was never uttered nor disclosed to man since till now, wherein the power of god must work, and wisdom in her true kind be delivered: which are not to be spoken in any other thing, neither to be talked of with mans imaginations; for as this work and gift is of god, wh

length to dare, but that to keep silence he should never learn. o thou that art so ready to speak, so slow to watch, thou art delivered over unto my power for this. and now one word was necessary unto me, and i could not speak it. i behold the beauty of the earth in her desolation, and greater far is mine, who sought to be my naked self. knowest thou that in my soul is utmost fear? and such is my force and my cunning, that a hundred times have i been ready to leap, and for fear have missed. and a thousand times am i baulked by them of the city of the pyramids, that set snares for my feet. more knowledge have i than the most high, but my will is broken, and my fierceness is marred by fear, and i must speak, speak, speak, millions of mad voices in my brain. with a heart of furious fancies, w

this table and its qliphothic spirits provides the structure for part two of kenneth grant's nightside of eden. it was reproduced by grant on page 138 of that work above the title "the sigils of the 22 sentinels of the tunnels of set (sigils of the qliphoth, from crowley's equinox, 1912) about the nature of the eleventh false sephirah, daath, gareth knight observed: the abyss is the void between force and form and the place where the transmutation takes place is the 'hidden' sephirah daath--meaning knowledge. the mysteries of daath are profound and were little touched upon in earlier writings on the qabalah. the sephirah has no number allocated to it and by knowledge is meant not so much what we understand by the word, but the word in its biblical usage of sexual union, only here the mean

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

e projection of a ray of occult energy with the malicious intention to cause harm. several factors were thought to make it more powerful. if the person sending it was from a family or tribe noted for works of black magic, it would derive increased power from this hereditary predisposition. if the eye from which the evil was projected was bloodshot, or deformed in some way, this also increased its force. if a glance from the evil eye was sent in a sidelong way, from the corner of the eye of the malicious person, it was more powerful. most important of all, the effect was believed fatal if the person "overlooked" by the evil eye actually met the malicious gaze directly. there are various ways to turn aside or at least lessen the harmful effects of this baleful sidelong glance. laughter was t

the malice of her gaze "then, with incantations, she invoked the spirits of death, the swift hounds of hades who feed on souls and haunt the lower air to pounce on living men. she sank to her knees and called upon them, three times in song, three times with spoken prayers. she steeled herself with their malignity and bewitched the eyes of talos with the evil in her own. she flung at him the full force of her malevolence, and in an ecstasy of rage she plied him with images of death" the roman historian pliny the elder, who also lived during the first century, recorded earlier accounts of particular tribes, the triballi and the illyrii, some of the members of which possessed the power of the evil eye as a genetic inheritance. he wrote about "persons of this description, who also have the po

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

hrough the heart, yet when killed he dissolves into vapors. he can be touched by the hand, yet cannot be seen reflected in a mirror. the older legends of the vampire (but not the most ancient legends) avoid these contradictions of logic by declaring that the vampire is a spirit without a physical body. this spiritual vampire is a type of hungry ghost of a deceased evil doer who sucks out the life-force of his or her friends and relatives during the nights. these ghostly vampires always return to those they knew during life. to prevent the return of the spirits, the families took great care to have the body of the evil person staked to the ground in the grave. the stake was thought to pin the restless spirit into its corpse and prevent its nightly visitations. to be extra certain, the head

hysical corpse, reanimated as a punishment for its sins, that returned to its family to murder and eat the flesh of some unfortunate relative. we would probably call this most ancient species of fictional vampire a zombie or a ghoul today. it is easy to see how the stories of a completely corporeal vampire that consumes human flesh, and a completely spiritual vampire that sucks out the vital life force, became combined into the half-physical and half-spiritual film vampire of the 20th century. this is the vampire that most people think of when they hear the term spoken. it is only a fiction, but as is so often true, the legend is based on fact. there are three kinds of real vampire. they are not very well know outside the halls of esoteric lodges that study and practice the arcane arts, bu

their presence has on others. when they enter a crowded room, the vitality drains from those around them. conversation quiets. laughter ceases. a dark shadow seems to grip the heart. the psychic vampire may be animated and laughing all the while, but the happiness of others drains away. usually this type of vampiric personality fixes itself on one person, or a small group, and feeds upon the life force of its victims until its victims are little more than hollow shells. vampirized individuals lose hope, lack all energy or enthusiasm, and often commit suicide. the sucking of the life force occurs during sleep as well as waking. the dreams of the victim are haunted by the psychic vampire. over time the will of the vampire completely subdues and controls the will of the victim. in this way th

. their natural features are distorted and grotesque, continually contorted with passions. once the link is strong, the increasingly unwilling victim becomes obsessed with the spirit, and is able to feel, hear and see its presence during waking hours. the spiritual vampire haunts the presence of its victim, never leaving the victim's side day or night. the result of this drawing forth of the life force is total exhaustion for the unhappy human host. often this results in sickness and death, although this type of vampirization may continue for many years. those who possess psychic perceptions can sometimes see the vampire spirit hovering close to its host like a dark shadow. those who are afflicted by human psychic vampires can solve the problem simply by taking themselves far away from the

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

y. by a quotation from the stele of canopus he shows that in ptolemaic times it meant "holy" or "sacred" when applied to the animals of the gods. mr. renouf[4] says that "the notion expressed by nutar as a noun, and nutra as an adjective or verb, must be sought in the coptic, which in the translation of the bible corresponds to the greek words greek du'namis, i?sxu's, i?sxuro's, i?sxupo'w 'power 'force 'strong 'fortify 'protect"[5] and he goes on to show that the word neter means "strong" or "mighty" m. maspero, however, thinks that the coptic nomti has nothing in common with meter, the egyptian word for god, and that the passages quoted by mr. renouf in support of his theory can be otherwise explained.[6] his own opinion is that the signification "strong" if it ever existed, is a derived

ompanion of set, the opponent of osiris; of each of these gods the crocodile was the sacred animal, and for this reason probably the gods themselves were confounded. sebak-ra, the lord of ombos, is usually depicted in human form with the head of a crocodile, surmounted by, or, or.[3] amsu or amsi is one of the most ancient gods of egypt. he personified the power of generation, or the reproductive force of nature; he was the "father of his own mother" and was identified with "horus the mighty" or with horus the avenger of his father un-nefer or osiris. the greeks identified [1. see lanzone, op. cit, tav. 147. 2 recueil de travaux, iv, t. p. 45 (l. 394. 3. ibid, op. cit, tav. 353. 4 also read min and khem] p. cxxii him with the god pan, and called the chief city where his worship was celebra

ing a man pass over to the east in the underworld. saith osiris ani "hail, manhood of (2) ra, which advanceth and beateth down opposition; things which have been without movement for millions of years come into being through the god baba. hereby am i made stronger than (3) the strong, and hereby have i more power than they who are mighty. and therefore neither shall i be borne away nor carried by force to the east, to take part in the festivals of the fiends (4) nor shall there [be given unto me] cruel gashes with knives, nor shall i be shut in on every side, nor gored by the horns [of the god khepera.[1] vignette: ani adoring a god in a boat whose head is turned face backwards. text [chapter xciiia: another chapter.[2 [saith osiris ani "so then shall no evil things be done unto me by the

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

d to make its campaigns against lee and johnston alone, all other military operations contributing to these two that were to decide the fate of the union. hitherto the confederates, operating upon inner lines, were able to reinforce any imperilled point. general grant was given supreme command of the union armies, and he determined to make an advance "all along the line" so that every confederate force would be kept actively engaged and none could go to the help of the other. by such incessant hammering the confederacy sooner or later must crumble to pieces. on may 1, 1864, the available military strength of the union was more than three-quarters of a million men. it was intended to launch this colossal host against the attenuated armies of the confederacy and to press them to the wall. th

ly completed the work before captain bliss heard firing in the distance across the river. looking in that direction, he saw, about a mile away, the enemy driving in the union pickets. the latter fell back to the reserves, who charged and drove the confederates in turn. captain bliss supposed the affair was only a skirmish, but when he saw the union reserve hurled back, he knew it was an attack in force. he galloped back into the village, where captain willis c. capron, of the first rhode island cavalry, had command of about a dozen men as provost guard, and ordered him to form them in line across the main street, and allow none but wounded men to pass to the rear. this was done, and bliss was on the point of returning to his squadron, when captain capron begged him to take command. captain

to take his command to the ford of the river and stop the stragglers. by his promptness, captain bliss checked fully a hundred and fifty panic-stricken men. with the aid of the lieutenants among them they were gotten into line, when a confederate battery began dropping shells among them. the whole body was terrified and dashed so tumultously across the river that they swept captain bliss's small force off their feet. he dashed after them, and succeeded in getting a few together, and began to throw up a barricade across the main street. there was not time to complete it, however, and the little body fell back till they 152 a lively time reached the third new jersey cavalry, drawn up in column of squadrons in the western suburbs of the town. looking again toward the enemy, captain bliss saw

t for the comfort of the prisoner. the sabre thrust caused the latter more trouble than the wound in his forehead. his lung had been injured, and he had to be plentifully dosed with morphine before he could sleep. the next forenoon a mounted courier came to the hospital with orders to take captain bliss to the headquarters of 158 a lively time general thomas t. munford, commanding the confederate force that had made the attack the previous day. the prisoner, however, was too weak to sit a horse, and the messenger went back without him. late at night the wounded were all landed by the cars in charlottesville, and bliss was placed in the officers' hospital. during the two weeks that he remained there he was treated with every courtesy and kindness. the surgeon in charge, j. s. davis, profess

ptain burrage, on december 9, was summoned to the office of the prison and told that he had been selected as a hostage for a confederate private, then under sentence within the union lines. captain burrage reminded the commandant, major n. p. turner "that general pryor was already held as a hostage for him, and it was unfair to complicate his case by the new arrangement. major turner admitted the force of this contention and searched through the prison rolls for another massachusetts officer, but finding none, decided that captain bliss, of rhode island, would fill the bill. accordingly, he was notified of the unwelcome honor thrust upon him. moreover, he was told that in addition, three other officers who were named were held as hostages for four privates that had been sentenced to be han

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

popular opinion among church of satan followers there is no implication that there is no life after death; the text only states that once one is dead, one will be unable to indulge in one s desires. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 3 of 30 and most satanists do not accept satan as an anthropomorphic being with cloven hooves, a barbed tail, and horns. he merely represents a force of nature [which] is an untapped reservoir that few can make use of [6, p. 62] this definition, in conjunction with the term god, lends itself to a theistic or deistic perception of satan in addition to the atheistic persuasion also presented in the book. the church of satan s grotto master application requires prospective grotto masters, who are individuals that lead a local chapter of chur

le, if a crystal healer states that speaking a particular sentence to a pink stone will improve the follower s aura, the follower will unquestioningly do it, evidence and explanations be damned. anton lavey thus provides recipes for rituals in both the satanic bible and the satanic rituals, but does not humor the reader with explanations beyond nebulous hints at bioelectricity, directed emotional force, adrenaline, cosmic push/pull effects, tumblers in a combination lock, etc [6, pp. 135, 143; 15, pp. 17, 107; 14, p. 35. he does provide an explanation for not explaining, however: it will be said, by some, that these instructions and procedures are nothing more than applied psychology, or scientific fact, called by magical terminology until they arrive at a passage in the text that is based

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

enlivened by the cosmic energy or power that energizes the world at a more abstract level than the various forms of energy defined in classical physics. the esotericist characterizes the reality beyond that depicted by physicists in their observations of the world; these descriptions are termed meta-physics. esotericism, in contrast to bible-based religions and philosophies, is considered a third force in western thought. the esotericists approach to life is generated from human experience, in which, people spontaneously encounter psychic and mystic moments, seek magical means of forecasting the future, and act upon intuitive insights that seem to defy rational thought. beginning with the rise of christianity in the west, esoteric traditions were routinely persecuted, with many of its repr

ch synod denounced him. a year later, after appealing to pope zacharius, adalbert was deprived of priestly office. later he was condemned to perpetual imprisonment in the monastery of fulda. adam, book of the penitence of a manuscript in the library of the arsenal at paris that deals with kabalistic tradition. it recounts how the first two sons of adam, cain and abel, respectively typifying brute force and intelligence, slew each other, and that adam s inheritance passed to his third son, seth. seth was permitted to advance as far as the gate of the earthly paradise without being threatened by the guardian angel with his flaming sword, which is to say that he was an initiate of occult science. he beheld the tree of life and the tree of knowledge, which had become grafted upon each other so

ers, 1976. harmonics in astrology. romford: l. n. fowler, 1976. selected writings. tempe, ariz: american federation of astrologers, 1976. lewis, james l. the astrology encyclopedia. detroit: gale research, 1994. additor a ouija board modified by the addition of a little round hollow box with a pointer protruding from it. the hollow box is a miniature cabinet that is believed to accumulate psychic force as it moves under the fingers over a polished board printed with the alphabet. the term autoscope has been given to such devices as the ouija board, planchette, and additor, that are believed to facilitate the production of messages from an unknown intelligent source, at times the subconscious mind, at other times from discarnate spirits of the dead (see also automatic writing) adelphi organ

gs of humanoid-like creatures associated with the ufos. apro membership peaked in 1967 with 1,500 members. then in 1969 it suffered two disasters. first, the university of colorado report of its study of ufos, popularly known as the condon report, struck ufology (the study of ufos) a significant blow with the conclusion that nothing was likely to be achieved by further study. as a result, the air force dropped its semipublic data collection effort, project blue book. then apro suffered a major schism when walt andrus, who led a regional office in illinois, broke away and founded the midwest ufo network (now the mutual ufo network. membership began a decline from which apro never recovered. jim lorenzen died in 1986, and coral followed two years later. the board voted to disband the organiz

lyde, 1860. airaudi, oberto (1950) oberto airaudi, the founder of damanhur, an italian esoteric community, was born in 1950 in balangero, north of turin, italy. as a youth he became involved in the metaphysical community in turin and found himself drawn to psychic healers, especially some that practiced what was termed pranotherapy, a form of healing that used prana, considered by hindus the life force, to heal. he became a pranotheraphist in the early 1970s and soon established offices in several towns in northern italy. he also began to operate as a spiritualist medium and eventually wrote a book on the subject. by 1974 he had attained a following that joined him in the formation of two organizations, the horus centre and an associated school of pranotherapy. airaudi advocated the ideals

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

egarded magic as entirely distinct from religion. magic possessed certain well-marked attributes that could be traced to mental processes differing from those from which the religious idea springs, they said. the two had become fused by the superimposition of religious rites upon magic practice. it has also been said that religion consists of an appeal to the gods, whereas magic is the attempt to force their compliance. henri hubert and marcel mauss, in greatness and decline of the celts (1934, argue that magic is essentially traditional. holding that the primitive mind is markedly unoriginal, they explain magic as an art that did not exhibit frequent changes among primitive peoples, and was fixed by its own laws. religion, they claim, was official and organized; magic, prohibited and secr

d on the weapon continues to feel part of the blood on the body (see also powder of sympathy) l. marillier divided magic into three classes: the magic of the word or act; the magic of the human being independent of rite or formula; and the magic that demands a person of special powers and the use of ritual. a. lehmann believed magic to be a practice of superstition, founded in illusion. the magic force many peoples have spoken of the operation of a magic cosmic force.something that impinged upon the thought of man from outside. many tribal cultures postulated the existence of a great reservoir of magic power, the exact nature of which they were not prepared to specify. certain american indian tribes believed in a force called orenda, or spirit force. among the ancient peruvians everything

cosmic force.something that impinged upon the thought of man from outside. many tribal cultures postulated the existence of a great reservoir of magic power, the exact nature of which they were not prepared to specify. certain american indian tribes believed in a force called orenda, or spirit force. among the ancient peruvians everything sacred was huaca and possessed magic power. in melanesia a force called mana, transmissible and contagious, could be seen in the form of flames or could even be heard. the malays used the word kramat to signify the same thing, and the malagasy used the term hasma. some tribes around lake tanganyika believed in such a force, which they called ngai, and australian tribes had similar terms, such as churinga and boolya. in mexico there was a strange creed nam

eard. the malays used the word kramat to signify the same thing, and the malagasy used the term hasma. some tribes around lake tanganyika believed in such a force, which they called ngai, and australian tribes had similar terms, such as churinga and boolya. in mexico there was a strange creed named nagualism that held the same concept.everything nagual was magic or possessed an inherent spiritual force of its own. the dynamics of magic earlier practitioners of magic believed that it is governed by a few well-defined laws. chief among these is that of sympathy, which can be subdivided into the laws of similarity, antipathy, and contiguity. the law of similarity and homeopathy is divisible into two tenets (1) the assumption that like produces like.an illustration of which is the destruction

learn that i am a believer in apparitions. several similar occurrences to those described by many of your correspondents have taken place in my own family, and in the families of near friends and relations. in the pall mall gazette of april 20, 1885, maskelyne acknowledges the phenomenon of table turning as genuine. he declared that faraday s explanation was insufficient and some psychic or nerve force was responsible for the result. at the encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. magicians (illusionists) 963 same time he asserted that he could imitate any spiritualistic phenomenon provided his own apparatus, which weighed more than a ton, was at his disposal. many later psychical researchers were amateur conjurers (notably hereward carrington, harry price, and w. w. baggally) wh

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

an principles is: all is one. this is an alchemical formula which in alchemistical symbols can be found next to ouroborossymbols: pictures of dragons or serpents biting their tails. the formula is in greek en to pan and is pivotal in alchemistic and hermetic philosophy. in the system of the left hand path this formula is interpreted as the divine fire is found in man as a reflection of the divine force outside us. in draconian terms this is called the outer and the inner dragon. this corresponds to the tantric thought of brahman/parakundalini which exists inside man as the atman/shaktikundalini. it also corresponds to the luciferian light or the promethean flame which can turn men into gods if it is found inside. man and his soul corresponds to principles in the universe outside us. in dra

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

nsed, and thus, is the redemption to come, for christ expiated not sin until after he had overcome the temptation. but surely, all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other and the evil also helpeth the work, for this the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much the more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations in the first circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling l 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a

destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the mercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i beheld a whirlwind come forth out of the north; a great cloud and a fire enfolding itself, and a splendour on every side, and the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of the fire" 4 there are the four kerubic expressions of force, and the evil and adverse powers broken beneath their feet 1. rahab (bahar) whose symbol is a woman riding upon an ass. 2. samael (lams) whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox. 3. macholoth (twlwjam) a form compounded of a woman and a serpent, and she rideth upon a serpent scorpion. 4. lilith (tylyl, a woman outward beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a st

de. because of inherent changes of just having knowledge of these names within the sphere of sensation, we have limited access to this paper to adeptus minor only. g.h. frater n.o.e.l. 6 the princes of the twpylq these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the twpylq who are the heads of the months of the year. wryryub (beiriron: so called because they are derived from the fourth evil force, namely lams the black. their colors are dull red and black, and their form is that of a dragon-lion, for a. wrymyda (adimiron: whose colors are like \d (blood, mingled with n, a sickly yellow and grey. their form is that of a lion-lizard, for b. wrymylylx (tzelilimiron: whose colors are like limped blood lwlx bronze and crimson. they are like two savage triangular-headed dogs, for c. wryrjy

angle are a winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger tylyl, the wife of yadwmsa. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as if drawing down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the four evil forces before lams the first is lafmq, qemetiel, whose form is that of a vast, black, swan-headed dragon-serpent, and he uniteth under him the force of the rtk of the averse and infernal sephiroth. the second is laylb, belial, a black, bloated, man-dragon; he who denieth a god, and he uniteth the force of the averse hmkj. the third is laytu, athiel, a black bloated man-insect, horrible of aspect, his breadth is greater than his length, and he united the force of the averse hnyb. the fourth form is lams the black, and all these are of gig

ms or jugglers whose form is that of dull yellow demon-headed monsters like dogs. the seventh palace containeth dwsy and twklm. unto dwsy are referred the laylmg (gamaliel) or obscene ones, whose forms are those of corrupting loathsome bull-men linked together. thereunto are also referred the laycjn (nachashiel, the evil serpents, and the a'briel layrbu. hereunto also belongeth the (blind) dragon-force. unto twklm is attributed tylyl, evil woman, with the appearance of a beautiful woman, but then changing into a black, monkey-looking demon. the name of the serpent cjn (nachash) has the same number as that of hycm the messiah; who will root the twpylq out of the world. these are the evil chiefs: 1. rtk- satan and moloch 2. hmkj- lucifuge 3. hnyb- beezelbulb 4. dsj- ashtaroth 5. hrwbg- asmod

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

l. he came more clearly into focus after bromberger had undergone a period of meditation and reflection. a student of the great psychologist and philosopher c. g. jung, bromberger used a process she learned from jung's writings active imagination to bring abram into her life. in time she came to feel that he had a kind of independent existence. she told rojcewicz that sometimes i feel he can be a force opening me on purpose to make me stretch myself, and work myself, and sometimes i get frustrated with it. on the whole, however, she was convinced that abram was a positive influence in her life. further reading rojcewicz, peter m, 1984. the boundaries of ortho- doxy: a folkloric look at the ufo phenomenon. ph.d. dissertation. university of pennsylvania, philadelphia. adama adama, who channe

fa replied, go to the window. lundahl saw nothing but clouds, though neasham seemed convinced that a 12 affa spaceship was hiding in them. neasham would also claim that radar operators at washington national airport told him that that particular portion of the sky was mysteriously blocked out. no independent evidence supported that allegation. neasham notified major robert friend, head of the air force s ufo-investigative agency, project blue book. for friend s benefit larsen even related telepathic messages from affa and other space people, but the aliens refused his request for a flyover. friend wrote a memo on the episode and sent it to his superiors. nothing further was done. the incident remained buried in pentagon, fbi, and cia files until the early 1970s, when friend shared his note

th what he called an entity that gave him certain things in exchange for periodic occupation of his physical body. around this time shell and his wife observed poltergeistlike manifestations in their apartment. these experiences led shell to be more open-minded about mark s claims. mark confided that the entity was a multidimensional energy being. it extended across the entire universe, though by force of will it could focus on a particular place for purposes of communication. it never explained why it sought such contacts, but mark came to sense that it had a deep interest again for reasons it would not clearly divulge in this level of reality. as time went by, mark came to see the entity, now calling itself asmitor, as evil and deceitful. it also would not let him alone and more or less

haracteristics of sleep paralysis. the next day mark, passing on asmitor s words, told shell that asmitor had found him shell unfit for contact. asmitor claimed to be in conflict with another entity, with the climactic battle imminent. the other entity was just as malevolent as asmitor, but the two were deadly enemies, their conflict having been set up, for inscrutable reasons, by a higher ruling force. mark was to create a landmark a specific, easily accessible point for it to hold onto consisting of a pentagram with symbols drawn around it. though asmitor had promised mark complete physical protection, the young man learned otherwise when he was arrested for possession of lsd and marijuana and sentenced to jail. after serving three months, he asmitor 29 was released. by this time shell h

tic structure (the mars face) and a number of pyramids on the martian surface. the moon was also a colony of atlantis. modern-day astronauts found ruins of walls and roads there but were silenced by a government determined to keep the truth about atlantis from the public. the department of interplanetary affairs describes atlanteans as living lives of leisure and prosperity, while a national work force of robots, androids, and humanoids from genetic engineering did the empire s heavy lifting. atlantean science then fostered some bizarre genetic creations they discovered ways to cross-breed species to create mermaids and mermen, cyclops, unicorns and other creatures. that same genetic engineering gave atlanteans huge size and great strength. it all came crashing down, in both a literal and

FAUST

of earth, for what you ve done. torn loose by you, from that despair i m freed that nearly drove my senses frantic. that vision, ah! was so gigantic, i could but feel myself a dwarf indeed. i, image of the godhead, and already one who thought him near the mirror of the truth eternal, who revelled in the clearness, light supernal, and stripped away the earthly son; i, more than cherub, whose free force presumed, prophetic, even now to course, creating, on through nature s every vein, to share the life of gods: that- how must i atone! a voice of thunder swept me back again. i may not dare to call myself thy peer! what though i had the might to draw thee near, to hold thee i possessed no might. at that ecstatic moment s height i felt so small, so great; thou cruelly didst thrust me back as o

o see. the caps are quickly lifted high; a little more and they would bend the knee as if the holy sacrament came by. faust only a few steps farther, up to yonder stone! here let us rest a little from our straying. here often, wrapped in thought, i sat alone and tortured me with fasting and with praying. in hope full rich, firm in the faith possessed, with tears, sighs, wringing hands, i meant to force the lord in heaven to relent and end for us the fearful pest. the crowd s applause now sounds like scorn to me. oh, could you but within me read how little, son and father, we were worthy such a fame and meed! my father was a simple, worthy man, who over nature and her every sacred zone, quite honestly, in his odd plan mused with a wayward zeal that was his own, who, with adepts their presen

er, an angel in nativity. here lay the child; with warm life heaving the tender bosom filled and grew; and here, with pure and holy weaving, the image of the gods was wrought anew! and thou, o faust, what led thee here? i feel my very inmost being reel! what wouldst thou here? what weights thy heart so sore? o wretched faust! i know thee now no more. does magic play about me, sweet and rare? some force impelled me to enjoy without delay, and now in dreams of love i seem to float away! are we the sport of every puff of air? and if this very moment she might enter here, for thy rash conduct how wouldst thou atone! thou, great big lout, how small wouldst thou appear! how, melted at her feet, thou wouldst lie prone! mephistopheles [enters. be quick! i see her coming down the lane. faust away!

of this schwerdtlein s death and place of rest! faust you are and you remain a liar, sophist too. mephistopheles yes, if one did not have a little deeper view. will you not presently cajole poor gretchen- in all honour too- and swear to her the love of all your soul? faust aye, swear it from my heart. mephistopheles fine, i declare! then there ll be talk of love, fidelity eternal, of one almighty force supernalwill that too issue from your heart alone? faust have done! it will- and when i m feeling, when for the feeling, for my senses reeling, i seek for names and yet find none, then through the world with every sense sweep on, toward all the loftiest phrases, grasping, turn, and this the glow from which i burn, endless, eternal, aye, eternal name, is that a devilish, lying game? mephistop

ll, you d long since sauntered off this earthly ball. why here within the cavern s rocky rent thus sit your life away so owl-like and alone? why from the sodden moss and dripping stone sip, like a toad, your nourishment? a fine sweet way to pass the time. i ll bet the doctor s in your body yet. faust can you conceive what new vitality this walking in the desert works in me? yes, could you sense a force like this, you would be devil enough to grudge my bliss. mephistopheles it s more than earthly, such delight! to lie in night and dew on mountain height, embracing earth and heaven blissfully, puffing one s self and deeming one a deity; to burrow through earth s marrow, onward pressed by prescient impulse, feel within one s breast all six days work, in haughty power enjoy and know i can t te

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

the root reality has two aspects, one without attributes and the other an intelligent, unified source of all attributes, would not find any sensibility in either a purely dualistic or a purely non-dual perspective. in practice, we find that the vast majority of aspirants in these latter days resonate with the first two categories. few souls have the concentration, discrimination, discipline, and force of will to pursue a purely non-dual path' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% among qabalists, as with aspirants in all other mystical traditions, we find that the apparently disparate distinctions described above give rise to philosophical arguments and irresolvable debates. all of these viewpoints are valid within the context of their own yogic practices, and we should not judge or condemn anyone for adheri

ft. black magicians use the name hvhy and other divine names to invoke powerful demons (jinn) i.e. destructive angels, and to manifest and use destructive powers. attachment to their unrighteousness, hatred, and ritualistic :2% e= i2 0 process keeps them in the column of the left, and preempts them from moving into the central column. the black magician thinks that through rituals, talismans, and force of personal will that he/she can actually gain control over elemental spirits and the jinn, and direct them to act in accord with his/her beckoning. since demons want to feed on the valuable shells of these magicians when they break up at death, in order to get the power to incarnate physically themselves or gain access to deeper hells, they go along with the game. hence, the jinn are often

. such aspirants focus directly on vast face and seek to establish a connection in their consciousness to the negatively existent substratum in the roots of the tree. holding on to the banner of neti, neti- not (al) this, not (al) this, they renounce all name and form and all experiences in the waking, dreaming, and dreamless sleep states as illusory. the exceptional strength of concentration and force of will that are requisite to engage in vast face practices make them suitable for only a small percentage of aspirants. such practices are also generally more appropriate for monks who have literally renounced the world and live away from the din and temptations of modern civilization. in the primary mystical literature of all traditions, the allusions and teachings regarding vast face are

g. size =10e-33 cm, weight =10e58 gm, and venergy which contracts (yin. size =10e-33 cm, weight =10e58- 10e51 gm. initially the +energy and venergy are exactly equal. however, within the planck dimension, the venergy is slightly smaller by a 10e-7 gm breakout' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% the resulting explosion is a white hole, expanding due to the unchanged +energy. b. second symmetry break: gravitational force (gravitons) size= 10e-33 cm, weight 10e58 gm. breaks out from venergy.4 grand unified theory (gut) fits in at this level; does not account for negative space expansion energy.5 c. third symmetry break: strong nuclear force (atomic nuclei) size =10e-13 cm, weight =10e58 gm, breaks out from gravitational force.6 d. fourth symmetry break: weak nuclear force (neutrinos) size =10e-2 cm, weight =1

t 10e58 gm. breaks out from venergy.4 grand unified theory (gut) fits in at this level; does not account for negative space expansion energy.5 c. third symmetry break: strong nuclear force (atomic nuclei) size =10e-13 cm, weight =10e58 gm, breaks out from gravitational force.6 d. fourth symmetry break: weak nuclear force (neutrinos) size =10e-2 cm, weight =10e58 gm. breaks out from strong nuclear force.7 e. fifth symmetry break: electromagnetic force (electrons) size =10e10 cm, weight =10e58 gm. breaks out from weak nuclear force. f. sixth symmetry break: radiation (light) size =10e24 cm, weight =10e58 gm, breaks out from electromagnetic force. caused by combination of atomic nuclei with electrons to form neutral atoms, starts matter era. 2 ,yhla arb (bara elohim: it created natural forces

FLY THE LIGHT

ng open the gates of the subconscious. the name itself derives from lucifuge, or lucifugum, fly-the-light are considered fire spirits who live in the astral plane in a spirit form. lucifuge is also the name of the patron devil in the grand grimoire, being an emissary of lucifer the light bringer. in this sense, lucifuge can be a shadow which comes from the above light of lucifer, thus a connected force of rebellion and self- liberation. contained on fly the light are 14 tracks, with a running time slightly over 70 minutes. seven tracks symbolize the beast of the apocalypse, being the 7 headed dragon. the remaining seven ascend in a crooked pattern around the tree of daath, or the qlippoth. this movement is thus symbolized as the fly god, beelzebub, as a form of the adversary. fly the light

the avestan word devak means worm which is a dragon or snake. an early form of the antichrist, called zohak and later azhi dahaka is a dragon-king who had two black and venomous serpents on his shoulders, who emerged with the initiatory kiss of ahriman, the devil. fly the light represents a beginning of transformation and the luciferian concepts of antinomian thought. no longer should children be force fed christian lies, bending knees to spiritual weakness. bring your young to us, a new luciferian youth! the world we live in is a christian world, look at what they have brought to humanity with their hypocritical self-deceit- war, murder, rape, incest, ignorance, blind faith and the slow destruction of the planet. it is time for a new luciferian youth, to shape the world in their own way b

FOCUS OF LIFE

one day met his sister tzula and learned she was thinking of marriage and she questioned him thus "my most loved brother, what is your opinion of entering marriage? i would be guided by your experience and cunning on sexual matters. my body is weak from desire and suffers a horrible restlessness that surprises my habits of virginity" aaos answered "what cause is there for astonishment? this life force acts and invents from itself; even when the usual channels of expression are open. how much more so-when closed and the nature non-moral? with deceivers, one may well promise and not fulfil for this end, that with a double will there shall be satisfaction without the labour of birth. resist not desire by repression: but tranmute desire by changing to the greater object" tzula answered "alas!

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

out mixture leaps from the moist region up to the sublime, and the air, being light, follows the fiery breath "that light, says pimander "is i myself, nous, thy god. and the luminous word issuing from the nous is the son of god" trismegistus then sees within himself, in his own nous or mens, the light and an innumerable number of powers, a limitless world and the fire enveloped in an all powerful force. he asks pimander "whence then arise the elements of nature" and pimander replies "from the will of god, which received into itself the word. and the nous-god, existing as life and light, brought forth a second nows-demiurge, who being the god of fire and breath, fashioned the governors, seven in number, who envelop with their circles the sensible world" the word united itself with the nows

bodily senses and the divinity will be born in him; purify himself from the "irrational punishments of matter. terrible and numerous are these "punishments, and the chief of them are twelve in number, namely ignorance, sadness, incontinence, concupiscence, injustice, cupidity, deceit, envy, fraud, anger, precipitation, malice. these are the punishments which, through his imprisonment in the body, force the interior man to suffer through the senses. now, in a religious silence, tat experiences the work of regeneration and the powers of god come into him and drive out the punishments. knowledge replaces ignorance; joy repulses sadness; continence, incontinence; endurance, concupiscence; justice, injustice; generosity, cupidity; truth, deceit. with the arrival of truth comes the good, accompa

he circle of the zodiac are divided' note in the egyptian theological system here presented the great importance of the sun and the zodiac with its decans) finally, in the list of gods come the seven spheres who have as their ruler fortune or destiny. air is the instrument or organ of all these gods. having spoken of the society which unites gods and men, you must know, o asclepius, the power and force of man. just as the lord and father is the creator of the gods of heaven, so man is the author of the gods who reside in the temples. not only does he receive life, but he gives it in his turn. not only does he progress towards god, but he makes gods. do you mean the statues, o trismegistus? yes, the statues, asclepius. they are animated statues full of sensus and spiritus who can accomplish

this world may again be worthy of reverence and admiration, and that god also, creator and restorer of so great a work, may be glorified by the men who shall live then in continual hymns of praise and benedictions. that 's what the rebirth of the world will be; a renewal of all good things, a holy and most solemn restoration of nature herself, 39 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" imposed by force in the course of time. by the will of god. we have no commentary by ficino on the asclepius, for the commentary supposedly by him which is printed with the asclepius in his collected works is now known to have been not by ficino, but by lefevre d'etaples.1 in that commentary lefevre d'etaples expresses strong disapproval of the "god-making" passage. 2 this disapproval can now be totally diss

represent to myself such a figure, as you say, o father. represent now to yourself that, below the circle of this body, are ranged the thirty-six decans, in the middle between the universal circle and the circle of the zodiac, separating these two circles, and, as it were sustaining the circle of the all and circumscribing the zodiac, moving along the zodiac with the planets, and having the same force as the movement of the all, alternatively with the seven. pay attention to this: since the decans command over the planets and we are under the domination of the seven, do you not see how there 1 on the decans, see festugiere, i, pp. 115 ff; bouche-leclercq, l'astrologie grecque, paris, 1899, pp. 215 ff; f. boll, sphaera, leipzig, i9 3) pp- l5 ff> j 7 6 ff> o. neugebauer, the exact sciences

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

sent in day to day affairs. now i was left reeling for months after the babalon incident. i cannot emphasize the great deal of truth which was felt at the time of these revelations. now this is treading dangerous territory here, because obsession is sure to follow. thus we get now into the subject of liber chrnzn see now appendix i and ii. afterwards i shall explicate the relations to the goddess-force babalon and the scarlet brotherhood. 6 the rite of suffering death be not proud, though some have called thee mighty and dreadful. thou art not so- some dead poet being a chaotic interpretation of the holy guardian angel operation, as one summons the angel of light, the reverse impulse is attracted and mastery& integration of the darkness is necessary for unity. a thorough selfexamination an

in the body (zos. the yet to come is 999 which is a fusion of the reflex of body-mind in the real of spirit (or, the reverse, thus completing the current and giving rise to the urge for unity. the beast took on flesh as it s necessity in the realm of physicality (as this is all necessary for completion. chrnzn s unity comes from unity with thee angel. the beast gains union with babalon. the final force is yet to be seen appendix ii liber chrnzn cycles in the blackness; can t you see i m trying to die- div liber chrnzn was started a short while after the babalon incident. each chapter was received spontaneously on three separate occasions. the linkage of each was not realized until chapter 2. what is liber chrnzn? it is a book of chrnzn and more, a result of a game of cat and mouse that we

sentation of magick. the reading of which shall engage the reader. as magick is deadly (eventually, especially to self, the reader is warned. references to self in it s many guises, the likes of which can even be now felt through the reader of this sentence. yes you, declarer of duality. chapter one consists of 19 pages. it is entitled the wisdom. this being a reference to our father, hokmah. the force of force. the urge. this chapter was received within the scope of 45 minutes (images& all, and set the stage for more clear communication of chapters 2& 3. i/1a: an automatic drawing is given concerning the sphere of hokmah. 1 being also the first reference away from the nonexistent point. i/1b: reference to the summation of creation; being, one from nothing and all. also a reference is here

uld be magicians. grendel comes to the fore and mocks the requirement of a certain grade. the false ego is recognized, and is kicked back into check by it s non-existence. this all sounds like a lot of philosophy, but is actually only represented this way because it needs to be shared. 8 rays emanating from 2 eyes. 2 eyes of e (5 th english letter) and an! which is 1. i/9b: a reference of another force bearing witness and interacting, opening up a gateway, some outer beings take notice. this no longer becomes play, but takes on a more serious edge. godz. i/10a: a number of binah (t3. the author wishes to collect his selves. duality. letters. the 2 lines turn 3 times. i/10b: how we come into life? an enigmatic reference to a specific flower with chrnzn s gateway (as well as a picture. i/11a

ans around today. 1 automatically gives rise to 2, a forward fall. if the wheel were complete, it would not rotate. references of different methods employed by spell-casters. i/11b: oh you successful egotistical sorcerers! what we know is nothing. let us clap ourselves on the back and rot in the fetid stench of bravado and entrapment. what shall we do? i/12a: excursion 3. a bridged gateway to the force of chaos. how shall ye know truth? a highlight is depicted of ate. an automatic drawing (chaos. i/12b: a parable of life and the universe for the dancer. as we are the stuff of stars, when we move, the universe moves. to dance requires skill and movement. with stagnant rites and stuffy old corpses in robes, the modern rave is a prime example of the temple of our lady. i/13a: a infinite cardi

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

etween wishy-was 22/ practical sigil magic a sen up with a writ and tence of desire of the gthis my wish to be rather well h format is somewhat too vague, for even if the sigil did produce the desired success, you probably would not become aware of it, spells for winning in a lottery in which you strive to fix the exact amount of money to the third decimal place will, due to information overload, force your whole system to collapse. at best, nothing will happen at all; at worst, however, the bailiff might suddenly turn his/her calculator. but, here again, personal experience is better than a thousand cookbooks. incidentally, it is advisable (at least sometimes, when using all the methods of sigil construction discussed here, for you to place a border round the sigil, either in the form of

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

enabled to undergo any pain, peril or danger, when prudentially deemed expedient. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (11 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] this virtue is equally distant from rashness and cowardice; and, like the former, should be deeply impressed upon the mind of every mason, as a safeguard or security against any illegal attack that may be made, by force or otherwise, to extort from him any of those valuable secrets, with which he has been so solemnly intrusted, and which was emblematically represented upon his first admission into the lodge* prudence teaches us to regulate our lives and actions agreeably to the dictates of reason, and is that habit by which we wisely judge and prudentially determine, on all things relative to our present as

liberal arts and sciences. grammar teaches the proper arrangement of words, according to the idiom or dialect of any particular people; and that excellency of pronunciation, which enables us to speak or write a language with accuracy, agreeably to reason and correct usage. rhetoric teaches us to speak copiously and fluently on any subject, not merely with propriety, but with all the advantages of force and elegance; wisely contriving to captivate the maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (22 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] hearer by strength of argument and beauty of expression, whether it be to entreat or exhort, to admonish or applaud. logic teaches us to guide our reason discretionally in the general knowledge of things, and directs our inquiries after truth

h are ale admiration of every age. the lapse of time, the ruthless hand of ignorance, and the devastations of war, have laid waste and destroyed many valuable monuments of antiquity, on which the utmost exertions of human genius have been employed. even the temple of solomon, so spacious and magnificent, and constructed by so many celebrated artists, escaped not the unsparing ravages of barbarous force. freemasonry, notwithstanding, still survives. the attentive ear receives the sound from the instructive tongue, and the mysteries of masonry are safely lodged in the repository of faithful breasts. tools and implements of architecturesymbols most expressivehave been selected by the fraternity to imprint on the memory wise and serious truths; and thus, through a succession of ages, are trans

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

stery that surrounds it and speak in plain terms concerning the matter. then all who really wish to take the trouble involved, for it involves arduous labor, nothing worth having being ever gained without cost, may know how to make for themselves this great gem. we are taught that in the beginning god created heaven and earth--the whole universe in fact, and we understand that this great creative force expresses itself either as will or imagination. by imagination the great architect of the universe must first have visualized everything as it now is, or as it was first created, and then by his will the physical atoms were marshaled into this matrix of thought, thus gradually bringing the universe into manifestation as designed by its creator. nor is this process complete, but will continue

was first created, and then by his will the physical atoms were marshaled into this matrix of thought, thus gradually bringing the universe into manifestation as designed by its creator. nor is this process complete, but will continue until the whole has become perfect as originally designed. the divine hierarchies who have carried out the plan of the great creator also use the same dual creative force when fashioning the crystal in the mineral, the leaf of the plant, or the shape of the animal. their powerful imagination pictures in the archetypal region of the earth that which they desire to create, and their concentrated will moulds the coarser matter into this matrix until it assumes a definite physical form as desired. man, the spirit, has a like creative power, and has through the ag

s possessed by the plant. the vital energy which he absorbed into his body was used solely for the purpose of growing, until the time of propagation came, when a new budding body was cast off to grow also. there was no incentive to action, but if there had been, man would have had no mind or will to direct it. for the emancipation of humanity from this negative condition, one-half of the creative force was turned upward under the direction of the angels for the purpose of building a larynx and a brain, that man might learn to create by thought as do the divine hierarchies, and express the creative thought in words. thus man ceased to be physically hermaphrodite and became uni-sexual. he can no longer create from himself physically as do the hermaphrodite plants, nor psychically as do the e

us man ceased to be physically hermaphrodite and became uni-sexual. he can no longer create from himself physically as do the hermaphrodite plants, nor psychically as do the elohim, the male-female hierarchs, in whose image he was originally made, and thus he occupies at the present time, an unenviable intermediate position between the plant and the god. at the time when one half of the human sex force was diverted for the purpose of building a brain, men were helpless and lacking in knowledge of how to overcome conditions. they did not even have the consciousness to know that there was a difficulty, and had no outside help been given the race must have died out. therefore the angels from the moon, who were the guardians of mankind, herded the sexes together in great temples at times when

urpose of building a brain, men were helpless and lacking in knowledge of how to overcome conditions. they did not even have the consciousness to know that there was a difficulty, and had no outside help been given the race must have died out. therefore the angels from the moon, who were the guardians of mankind, herded the sexes together in great temples at times when the interplanetary lines of force were propitious to propagation and thus they perpetuated the race. it was also proposed that when the brain had been completed, the lords of mercury, elder brothers of our present humanity who excelled in intelligence, should teach us how to use the mind and make it truly creative so that we would no longer be dependent upon the separate sexual process of generation now in vogue. thus by the

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

there was no antagonism among them. our present humanity had advanced to a plantlike stage, and was slightly above the new lifewave started in the sun period, and unity also here prevailed. in the moon period contact of the heated sphere with cold space generated moisture, and the battle of the elements commenced in all its fierceness. the heated ball of fire endeavored to evaporate the moisture, force it outwards and create a vacuum wherein to maintain its integrity and burn undisturbed; but there is and can be no void in nature, hence the outrushing steam condensed at a certain distance from the heated ball and was again driven inwards by the cold of space, to be again evaporated and propelled outwards, in a ceaseless round for ages and ages, as a shuttlecock between the separate hierarc

ge its status in the cosmic order and the ideal which it tries to realize. from the old testament, containing the atlantean mystery teaching, we learn that mankind was created male-female, bi-sexual, and that each one was capable of propagating his species without the co-operation of another as is the case with some plants today. later on, we are informed, jehovah removed one pole of the creative force from adam, the early humanity, and that there were henceforth two sexes. the esoteric teaching supplements this information by stating that the purpose of this change was to use one pole of the creative force for the building of a brain and larynx wherewith mankind might acquire knowledge and express itself in speech. the intimate connection between the organs, brain, larynx and genitals is

g their wisdom. to get at the identity of the serpent it is necessary to invoke the esoteric teaching, which points them out as the martial lucifer spirits, rulers of the serpentine sign scorpio. their initiates, even so late as the egyptian dynasty, wore the uraeus or serpent symbol in the forehead as a sign of the source of their wisdom. as a consequence of this unauthorized use of the creative force, humanity ceased to be ethereal and crystallized into the coats of skin or physical body which now hides from them the gods who dwell in the invisible realms; and great was their sorrow at this loss. generation had been originally established by the angels under jehovah. it was then performed in great temples under propitious planetary conditions and parturition was then painless, as it is t

evolution that they have as yet no life within themselves but are worked upon by the group-spirit from without entirely and it is the group-spirit which generates the life-giving currents responsible for the animation in these creatures; these currents pass inwards to sustain the nascent life until it shall be able to respond and begin to send currents outwards from itself) these radiant lines of force emanating invisibly to the physical sight from our dense bodies are our aura, as already stated, and while the color of each individual's aura differs from that of all other individuals there is nevertheless a basic or ground color showing its status in the scale of evolution. in the lower races this ground color is a dull red like the color of a slow burning fire, indicating their passionat

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

highly interesting that the masonic street layout for washington, d.c, which is on another page, is laid out in the form of the evil pentagram on the right, the symbol for satan, also known as the goats head of mendes. therefore, the masonic plan for the united states is one of evil, even in their own minds, not good. pan. satan is not a black god, but negation of god. this is not a person, but a force, created for good, but which may represent evil. it is the instrument of liberty or free will. they represent this force. under the mythologic and horned form of the god pan; thence came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the ancient serpent, and the light-bearer [pike, morals and dogma, p. 102] since the satanic bible lists pan as one of the infernal names of satan, we need to look furth

1987, p. 210. also stated by charles g. berger, our phallic heritage, new york, greenwich book publishers, inc, p. 204] in fact, listen to how the satanic book, a dictionary of symbols, explains the importance of the snake "snakes are guardians of the springs of life and of immortality, and also of those superior riches of the spirit that are symbolized by hidden treasure. the serpent is the life-force which determines birth and rebirth and hence it is connected with the wheel of life" cirlot, a dictionary of symbols, p. 286-288] albert pike gives us the explanation for these two masonic columns, both of which depict a serpent "serpents encircling rings and globes, and issuing from globes, are common in the persian, egyptian, chinese, and indian monuments. vishnu is represented reposing on

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

und hinduism, taoism, buddhism, zoroastrianism, christianity, theism, deism, dualism, agnosticism, pantheism, satanism, spiritualism, and atheism; for every cult, except polytheism, has burnt offerings on the altar of the qabalistic mystery- magically depicted in the form of the pan-like baphomet. it is this extraordinary universality which it is important to remember, for it has been the binding force which has kept judaism intact; it has waterproofed it against solvent influences. further still, the qabalah does offer to humanity a world religion or cult. in a silent and secret way its doctrine is the conquering mystery of the life-force. the philosophy of the qabalah the philosophy of the qabalah is not difficult to define; it is a question of balance, of poise, and of equilibrium. but

s the seat of sentiment and the ethical qualities; it is inhabited by the rua'h- the reasoning soul (7) cxn netzah, triumph, firmness, or victory. this is the first of the three energetic principles. it represents the right leg and thigh of macrocosmos (8) dvh hod, splendour, or glory. this is the left leg and thigh of macrocosmos. by triumph and glory, we comprehend extension, multiplication and force; because all the forces which were born into the universe went out of their bosom, and it is for this reason, that these two sephiroth are called: the armies of yhvh. 18 (9) dvsy yesod, foundation. this sephirah is the seat of the generative principle. everything shall return to its foundation, from which it has proceeded. all marrow, seed and energy are gathered in this place. 19 (10) uvklm

im, and obey his voice, provoke him not: for he will not pardon your transgressions: for my name is in him. 20 the tree of life. the ten sephiroth when combined with the twenty-two letters form what is known as the tree of life, which constitutes the framework of adam qadmon, the heavenly adam, similar in anatomy to his human counterpart- the earthly adam. man is a combination of three spheres of force, the intellectual, the moral, and the physical, which are related to the neshamah, rua'h, and nephesh. these forces, or qualities, find their activity in the outer or material world, which is alone cognizable and, therefore, existent to man because of his three-fold constitution. like the body of man, the tree of life is itself divided horizontally into four planes (see plate iv on page 31)

is the numerical value of aleph, a, hence in omar khayyam we read: a hair perhaps divides the false and true; yes; and a single alif were the clue- could you but find it-to the treasure-house, and peradventure to the master too. this mystery is solved as follows: aleph is composed of two odin and a cross-bar which is a vau. it represents the world above separated from the world below by the vital force; its value is consequently 10+ 6+ 10= 26, and 26 is the numerical value of tetragrammaton. its symbols are also the swastika, fylfot, or gammadion (see plate vi on page 42) the redemption from satanic rule can only be attained by seeing god as he really is and not as he is in his reflection; for as eliphas levi writes: according to the kabalists, the true name of satan is that of jehovah rev

page 42) the redemption from satanic rule can only be attained by seeing god as he really is and not as he is in his reflection; for as eliphas levi writes: according to the kabalists, the true name of satan is that of jehovah reversed, for satan is not a black god but the negation of the deity. he is the personification of atheism and idolatry. the devil is not a personality for initiates, but a force created with a good object, though it can be applied to evil: it is really the instrument of liberty. 20 to god the reflection of himself is evil, but to man this reflection is good, so long as he does not attempt to emulate god by reflecting his own personal shekinah (shin, w, or soul, on the chaos of human ignorance, that is on the unbalanced minds of those who surround him. in order to do

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

is observed among the various peoples of the earth being attributable to variations in temperament caused by changed conditions of life. in other words, the divergence in the course of religious development has doubtless been due to environment. in an attempt to understand the history of the growth of the god-idea, the fact should be borne in mind that, from the earliest conception of a creative force in the animal and vegetable world to the latest development in theological speculation, there has never been what might consistently be termed a new religion. on the contrary, religion like everything else is subject to the law of growth; therefore the faiths of to-day are the legitimate result, or outcome, of the primary idea of a deity developed in accordance with the laws governing the pe

ting to gain a knowledge of this subject simply by studying the later developments in its history. if we are really desirous of obtaining information regarding present religious phenomena, it is plain that we should adopt the scientific method and turn our attention to the remote past, where, by careful and systematic investigation, we are enabled to perceive the earliest conception of a creative force and the fundamental basis of all religious systems, from which may be traced the gradual development of the god-idea. chapter i. sex the foundation of the god-idea. in the study of primitive religion, the analogy existing between the growth of the god-idea and the development of the human race, and especially of the two sex-principles, is everywhere clearly apparent "religion is to be found

ct account of the growth of the god-idea. we shall perceive that during an earlier age of human existence, not only were the reproductive powers throughout nature, and especially in human beings and in animals, venerated as the creator, but we shall find also that the prevailing ideas relative to the importance of either sex in the office of reproduction decided the sex of this universal creative force. we shall observe also that the ideas of a god have always corresponded with the current opinions regarding the importance of either sex in human society. in other words, so long as female power and influence were in the ascendency, the creative force was regarded as embodying the principles of the female nature; later, however, when woman's power waned, and the supremacy of man was gained

s to be observed in relation to this subject, it is altogether probable that for ages the generating principle throughout nature was venerated as female; but with that increase of knowledge which was the result of observation and experience, juster or more correct ideas came to prevail, and subsequently the great fructifying energy throughout the universe came to be regarded as a dual indivisible force--female and male. this force, or agency, constituted one god, which, as woman's functions in those ages were accounted of more importance than those of man, was oftener worshipped under the form of a female figure. neith, minerva, athene, and cybele, the most important deities of their respective countries, were adored as perceptive wisdom, or light, while ceres and others represented fertil

the mysteries involved in birth and life, the adoration of the creative principles in vegetable existence became supplemented by the worship of the creative functions in human beings and in animals. the earth, including the power inherent in it by which the continuity of existence is maintained, and by which new forms are continuously called into life, embodied the idea of god; and, as this inner force was regarded as inherent in matter, or as a manifestation of it, in process of time earth and the heavens, body and spirit, came to be worshipped under the form of a mother and her child, this figure being the highest expression of a creator which the human mind was able to conceive. not only did this emblem represent fertility, or the fecundating energies of nature, but with the power to cr

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

hopelessbigotry, more imbecilefanaticism' waite was moved to this outburst bythe'nopopery' stanceofthenationalmagazine'seditor-whohad at least thegoodgrace to print waite's ironic letterofprotest on behalfof'thechurch[ofl267whichwithpride andjoyi am myselfamember':butas poperymustbeabolished (mrharding[the editor] uses no conditional terms) to save protestantism,thislaw will have to bebroughtinto force, all the millionsofexisting catholicsmustbeexterminated.this is the logical outcomeofyour correspondent's words. militaryinquisitorsandtherabid rabble of an infuriated populacemustburstintoquiet english homes, and drag their inmates to the dungeon andthegibbet.thepriest must-betornfrom the altar_'thechurchofromeifoundwould.suit'25 and, for the sake of the next generation, thewhiterobesofthe

are three things inwhicharthurwaite surpassed any of my acquaintance. first of these was the possession of a phenomenal memory, a memory that wasbothencyclopaedicand accurate.owingto this he excelled in the conduct of rites and rituals,whetherin temple, chapter, preceptory or conclave. added to this was his masterly rendering of the prescribed form of language in every rite,whichimparted a living force to the phrase or peroration, and conveyed an inspiration so often lacking in a perfunctory recital.whetherofficiating in masonic or extra" masonic orders he made each occasion memorable to his hearers by the infusionofthis vitality of spirit into the spoken word.ican recall certain timeswhenhe appeared to be a veritable channel of force, dispensing power that was beyond hisowndisposal in his

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

past us and behind, a many coloured stream.theni heard above us one magnificent tone of sound, it seemed to pass down the 7 swords and became all sounds mingled and clashing together, mostly discordantto me and painful, but sometimes i caught a grand chord.thenmy guide held the sword across us so that i took the point in my left hand.theforce was intolerable and the pain severe. 1 tried with this force to look behind me, 1 think 1 wantedto'see where the light became white again and the clashing sound pleasant,but1 did not.thedivided colours flowed behind and were lost to me in a cloud.thesounds were discordant nearly all the time, and the contact of the sword was only intolerable pain except that 1 seemed to know thatif!held on it would cease.thatisall-thevision seems to mean 'life from un

r in the introduction his own rejection of black magic, which he sets in opposition to the qabalistic magic that was practised in his order.healso reiterates his firm belief in the reality and malice of 'such fearful potencies as amaymon, egyn and beelzebub' and the necessity of right preparation 'pentacles and symbols are valuable as an equilibrated and fitting basis for the reception of magical force; but unless the operator canreallyattract that force to them, they are nothing but so many dead, and to him worthless, diagrams. but used by the initiate who fully comprehends their meaning, they become to him a powerful protection and aid, seconding and focussing the workings of his will" in an earlier work,the key ofsolomontheking(1889),hepower63warns against the evil use of magic:'lethim

ned in the golden dawn:he began to breathe deeply and regularly, and at the same time to absorb into himself the forces opposed to him, and totumthemtohiskingdomownaccount.by ceasing to resist, and allowing the deadly stream to pour into him unopposed, he used the very power supplied by his adversary and thus enormously increased hisown.forthis spiritual alchemy he had learned. he understood that force ultimately is everywhere one and the same; it is the motive behind that makes it good or evil; and his motive was. entirely unselfish. heknew-providedthat he was not first robbed ofself-control-howvicariously to absorb these evil radiations into himself and change them magically into his own good purposes. and, since his motivewas pure and his soul fearless, they couldnotwork him harm'.2inse

insympatheticresonance; the colours willtremble and respond; thefinelydrawnwireswilllink the two, and the lensof gaswill leadthem to thewax,and the recordof the august and terriblesyllablewill becompletelychained. at any desired moment afterwards i shall be able toreawakenit.'but..remember that once you have uttered your note, youwill havesucked out from the letter a portion of its own resistless force, which will immediately pass into yourself. youwill instantly absorb this, for you will have called upon amightyname-themightiest255 and your prayerwill havebeen answered..weshallbeasgods!'isand this is the very essenceofthe system and its rituals: to be more thanhumanand to be equal with god. philip skale inevitably fails in his attempt and is destroyed, but hehadcome perilously close to su

the pillars which are referred by our secret tradition to seth, hermes and solomon.theybear certain hieroglyphical texts from the xviith and cxxvth chapters of the ritual of the dead.theyare the door-postsofthe gateway of the hidden wisdom, they are the emblemsofeternal equilibrium,ofthe dual powersofday and night, love and hatred, severityand mercy, fixed and volatile, work and rest, the subtle force of the loadstone, with its dual polarity, and the eternal outpouring and inpouring of the heart of god.thelamps that burn with a veiled light upon their summits point out that the path of the hidden knowledge is the straight and narrow way between them, unlike the path of nature, which is a continual undulation, the coiling and uncoilingofthe serpent.itwas for this that i passed between the

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

in such renewing he lighted upon the memorial table, which was cast of brass, and containeth all the namesofthebrethren, with some few other things; this he would transfer in another more fitting vault, for where or when fra r.c. died, or in what country he was buried, was by our predecessors concealed and unknown to us. in this tablet stuck a great nail somewhat strong, so that when he was with force drawn out, he took with him an indifferent big stone out of the thin wall, or plaster of the hidden door, and so18themagicalmasonunlooked for, uncovered the door, wherefore we did with joy and longing throw downtherest ofthewall, and cleared thedoor,uponwhichthatwas written in great letters,'postcxx.annos patebo,'withtheyearofthelordunderit; therefore we gave god thanks,andlet it restthatsam

ginal order, lind that the latter was written by valentine andrea, a well-known german theologian and mystic who flourished at that time. he may have been a low grade initiate of the rosicrucian order and have been ordered to publish thisconfessioto temper the storm which had been set up by the first tract. this effect, however, did not follow, and the polemic fury of theliteraticontinued in full force for many, many years. many modern critics have accepted this suggestion that andrea wrote theconfessio;but they err from want of study, who say that both are from the same hand; as well say that jeremiah wrote the book of esther, so much also do they differ in style, and in that case too, one is apologetic, and the other is history or fableat least a narrative. so much for the history of the

tinction is as much to be desired as was the fate of the medieval witches. an adept of the rosicrucian ideal is the very opposite to theman, miracle, magic69medium. he is living trained vital energy illumined by the spiritual above; the medium is a negative being, the prey of every evil influence, and of anyone with malign passion: he is deceiving and self deceived, the catspaw of every elemental force, and baneful misdirected energy. our existence passes in an atmosphere of material air; matter in the third state. but beyond this, there are other states, even more rare; even science begins to hint at one step beyond the invisible air- the hypothetical ether of the light waves. a true medium indeed, but there is an even rarer state in which we are equally bathed, the akasic so-called astra

h by adolph franck, which is more discursive and less thorough. these works should be read by every beginner. many points of the teaching of the 'secret doctrine' are not at all touched on by the hebrew system, or are excluded by differences of a fundamental nature: such are the cosmogony of other worlds, or of our own in earlier rounds, than the present (unless the destroyed worlds of unbalanced force refer to these; the inviolability of law, as karma, is not a prominent feature; and the number of rebirths is limited generallyto three. some small part of the kabalistic doctrine is found in thetalmud,but in this collection of treatises there is a grossness that is absent from the true kabalah and the esoteric eastern system: such are the theories of the debasement of menintoanimal forms; a

sembodied souls, and says to him 'bring me such a soul; and this has been always done since the world began: he appears before jehovah, anda further glance at the kabalah 107worships in his presence, to whom jehovah says 'betake thyselfto this form' instantly the soul excuses himself, saying 'governor of the world, i am satisfied with the world in which i have been so long;ifit please thee do not force me into this foul body, for i am a spirit' jehovah answers:'theworld i am about to send thee into is needed for thee, it is to pass down through it that i formed thee from myself; and so god forces him to incarnate into the world where matter is known.this is a parallel doctrine to the theosophic scheme of reincarnation-karma as god relentlessly compelling the individual ego to a new earth-l

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

and this is the redemp255 tion to come. for also christ expiated not sin till after he had overcome the temptation. but surely all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other, and the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much the more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, asitwere, increased force from the blackness.theinfernal habitations in the first circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths:[hebrewlettersommitted.]rg(i)aretz- dry, crumbling earth (2) adamah- reddish mould (3) gia--undulatin

xserpentsstrange beasts splendour on every side fire enfolding whirlwind babel ionia media edomthemercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written 'and i looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire enfolding itself and a splendour on every side, and hashmal the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of fire' these are from cherubic expressions of force and the evil and averse powers broken beneath their feet are:rahab,whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox;machaloth,a form compounded of a serpent and a woman, and she rideth upon a serpent scorpion; andlilith,a woman outwardly beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. to these four (babel, ionia, media, edom) are attributed four ki

oman to the waist and a man. below it,andsheappears as dragging down withherhands small figures of men into hell.ofthethreeevil forces before samaelthefirstisqematrielwhqse form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent. and he uniteth under him the forceofketherofthe infernal and averse sephiroth. the second, a black, bloated man-dragon, belial, he. who denieth a god; and he uniterh the force of the aversechokmah.thethird is othiel or. gothiel. a black, bloatedwlan-insect, horrible of aspect, his breadth greater than his length: and he uniteth the force of averse binah. the fourth form is samael the black. all these areofgigantic nature and terrible aspect.theevil and averse sephiroth .these be the evil and averse sephirothcontainedin the seven evil palaces, and.these sephiroth h

deceivers (jugglers, whose form is that of dull, demon- headed, dog-like monsters. the seventh palace containeth yesod and malkuth. unto yesod are referred the gamaliel, or obscene ones, whose forms are those of corrupting, loathsome bull-men, linkedtheqliphoth of the qabalah 29together. thereunto are also referred nachashiel, evil ser255 pents, and obriel. thereunto belongeth the blind dragon255force.unto malkuth is attributed lilith, the evil woman, and the appearance is that of a woman, at first beautiful but afterwards changing to a black, monkey-like demon. the name of the serpent, nachash, hath the same number as that of messiah, whowillroot out the qliphoth from the world. these are the evil chiefs: 1. kether- satan or moloch 2. chokmah- beelzebub 3. binah- lucifuge 4. chesed- asht

ed by obstacles at the last moment.8.themis,or justice.equilibrium, balance, justice; r.62thesorcerer and his apprenticebigotry, want of balance, abuse of justice,inequality. bias .iii':19 .the bennit.prudence,caution, deliberation;prudence, timorousness, fear.iii,!10. the wheeloffortune.,go6d fortune,pected luck; rvill-fortune, failure, unexpectedill-luck!!1 lstrength, or fortitude.power, might, force,fortitude; r. abuse of powerv.overbearingness, want01,;1fortitude.12. the banged man.self-sacrifice, sacrifice,devotion,:bound;r.selfishness, unbound, partial sacrifice '13. death.death, change, transformation, alteration fori the worse; r. death just escaped, partial change, alteration for the better.14.temperance.combination, conformation, uniting; r. ill-advised combinations, disunion, cl

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ed a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already written and published many poems and imitation romances7[7] but was forced to recognize, reluctantly, his shortcomings as a writer of fiction and entered instead upon his career as a critical expounder of the history and doctrines of occultism in

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

er had always existed; to them it was illogical to think of a god making something out of absolutely nothing. their view was that the world began when order came out of chaos, and that ever since there has been a battle between the forces of organization and disorder this chaotic state was called nun, and like the sumerian description, all was a dark, sunless watery abyss with a power, a creative force within it that commanded order to begin. this latent power which was within the substance of the chaos did not know it existed; it was a probability, a potential that was intertwined within the randomness of disorder.21 it will be noticed that the beliefs described here are in harmony with fd from the templars to ancient egypt the assertions of the present-day materialist establishment, whic

balist rabbis in jerusalem: the secret what the temple already said in full is suspected only by a small group of rabbis who remained in palestine and from them the templars learn it.30 when the templars adopted this ancient egyptian-kabbalist doctrine, naturally, they came into conflict with the christian establishment that dominated europe. this was a conflict they shared with another important force the jews. after the templars were arrested, by joint order of the king of france and the pope in 1307, the order went underground, gl the inside story on the kabbalah but its influence continued, and in a more radical and determined way. as we said earlier, a significant number of templars escaped arrest and appealed to the king of scotland, the only european kingdom at that time that had no

n in the basic christian culture of europe, and its replacement by a culture based on pagan doctrines, like the kabbalah. and, after this cultural change, political changes would follow. the french and italian revolutions, for example in the coming sections, we will look at some important turningpoints in the history of europe. at every stage the fact that will confront us is that there existed a force that wanted to alienate europe from its christian heritage, replace it with a secular ideology and, with this program in mind, to destroy its religious institutions. this force attempted to cause europe to accept a doctrine that had been handed down from ancient egypt through the kabbalah. as we pointed out earlier, at the basis of this doctrine were two important concepts: humanism and mate

ed in that period wanted to replace the catholic culture of europe with a new culture that had its roots in the kabbalah. they aimed to create a sociopolitical change to bring this about. it is interesting that, besides the kabbalah, at the source of this new culture were the doctrines of ancient egypt. prof. martin writes: initiates of those early humanist associations were devotees of the great force the great architect of the cosmos which they represented under the form of the sacred tetragrammaton, yhwh.[humanists] borrowed other symbols the pyramid and the all seeing eye mainly from egyptian sources.40 it is quite interesting that humanists make use of the concept of "the great architect of the universe" a term still used by masons today. this if humanism revisited as vatican universi

hods, in their attempt to enlighten society by rescuing people from empty religious faith and dogmas produced an adverse reaction: the places of worship they wanted close are today fuller than ever, and the faith and dogmas that that they outlawed have even more adherents. in another lecture we pointed out global freemasonry ji that in such a matter that touches heart and emotion, prohibition and force have no effect. the only way to bring people from darkness to enlightenment is positive science and the principles of logic and wisdom. if people are educated according to this way, they will respect the humanist and positive sides of religion but save themselves from its vain beliefs and dogmas.55 in order to understand what is meant here, we have to analyze it carefully. isindag says that

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ed a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already written and published many poems and imitation romances7[7] but was forced to recognize, reluctantly, his shortcomings as a writer of fiction and entered instead upon his career as a critical expounder of the history and doctrines of occultism in

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e in the beginning was the logos. the logos was known as spenta mainyu in the zoroastrian tradition in mythology it is sometimes the pre existed state of the son of god. there are many positions in the great chain of being for the logos and sophia and as we study further complex myths and legends of their power will be discussed. however, in their most primal form they work within the triangle of force in the upper world. what about jesus? one of the major debates in christianity has been about the nature of jesus. however, when we examine the new testament in a critical manner some important facts come to light. jesus over and over again claimed to be the messiah and a son of god, but not god himself. he prayed to the father and spoke of god as a separate entity to whom he was obedient. i

most relevant, but the spirit. it is too easy to confuse the images of the divine as found in literature and myth with the reality and become locked in forms which only partially represent the unique characteristics of a spirit, god or form. in some sense we must transcend the gods to understand them. the gnostic handbook page 35 the solar logos christ the term christ means anointed and it is the force of the spiritual sun. it is represents the completed individual in which sophia and the logos have transformed consciousness and the mediator at the nexus of all systems. the solar logos, christ or the sacred sun transmits the transforming energies of the triune principle throughout the planes. it is the door through which the energies of the upper world communicate with those of the planes

ful literature and mythology, it can also transform the gods so that they appear in our own image, which degenerates the principles into warring, fighting and marauding reflections of ourselves (and this is certainly true with the viking tradition. so once again we can marvel at the imagery, but should be aware of its limitations. the immortals the immortals are those beings which work within the force of the seven planes or rays. the seven logoii emanate currents of force throughout the planes (called rays) and through each there is a spiritual hierarchy. in this work we will not discuss these in details but you can read about them in our other texts. while some traditions have brought the master tradition into disrepute with their ever channelling ascended yahoos etc, this should not be

long after schooling has ended, later in life we may look back and suddenly realize how much it helped us, but during the period of harsh discipline we may despise the process and the teacher(s) involved. on a cosmological level evil cannot exist, if the great chain of being unfolded from a single principle then everything must have its place and role and to suggest a separate ontologically evil force destroys this balance. so how does evil exist? this paradox is symbolized in the gnostic astrological traditions as the planet saturn. saturn is both sophia, wisdom and satan, the tester. in the old testament satan was not a rival to god but worked within gods court to test and trial the faithful. saturn is hence a dual image and it is to saturn that the title demiurge is usually applied. sa

s engaged in the worship and service of supernatural evil, the directors of the conspiracy must see or otherwise directly perceive manifestations which convince them of the existence and power of lucifer (satan. and since subtle conspirators must be very shrewd men, not likely to be deceived by auto-suggestion, hypnosis,or drugs, we should have to conclude that they probably are in contact with a force of pure evil. this quote illustrates the real focus of the world conspiracy theory. it is not enough to posit the existence of a secret government behind the scenes, we need to ascertain the nature of the forces which govern this secret government. the gnostic handbook page 47 and clearly these forces are the powers we have described and those who rule these secret bodies are the dominions a

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ould only be passed in secret, and distorted and twisted forms were offered in their stead by the military-political complex that had become the church. taken as a whole the mystery teachings form what can be best understood as the voice of the gnosis and it is from this voice that ultimately all authentic esoteric teachings come. we have deliberately used the term voice as it represents a living force. far more than just an academic exercise, the gnosis is alive, it is a life transforming vortex, it is the voice originating from a world from which mankind is utterly alienated. gnostic theurgy page 5 the teachings offered in these books may, at first glance, seem to have much in common with materials you could receive from other occult, esoteric or spiritual organisation, but there also mu

chool these are known as the static system or the treasury of light. the allegory of plato is an important place to start as it gives us a keen understanding of mans search for meaning. man search is a battle, a cosmic battle, between two distinct systems. in many traditions these two distinct systems are not only seen to be at odds with each other, but in antagonism and conflict. for if the same force that put man in chains is manipulating the reflections, then surely a battle to achieve liberation is necessary. sometimes this battle is seen in cosmic and "otherworldly terms, while in others it is shown in all its bloodthirsty realism. at the same time, the battle needs to be seen in relation to why we are on earth, who or what put us here and what the goal of life is. to understand this

hich myth and legend form the language or symbol system of the mysteries (see fig 2. myths and legends of cosmic error in the biblical account we read of an archangel who rebels against the cosmic order and is thrown from the heavens. his angelic nature is lost and he becomes a fallen being. his name lucifer means light bearer and accordingly, we have a light bearer who is transformed into a dark force. this is followed by a second fall, this time directly involving humanity, where adam and eve, depending on interpretation, break gnostic theurgy page 16 one of creators commandments or in some way or another break cosmic law, and are expelled from the garden of eden (in gnostic terms the expulsion from eden represents the soul entering matter. there are many variantions on this theme. in so

a second fall, this time directly involving humanity, where adam and eve, depending on interpretation, break gnostic theurgy page 16 one of creators commandments or in some way or another break cosmic law, and are expelled from the garden of eden (in gnostic terms the expulsion from eden represents the soul entering matter. there are many variantions on this theme. in some gnostic traditions the force of the universe expands and it s final manifestation is sophia or wisdom. out of a yearning to know the original creator she gives birth to a demi-god, ialdabaoth who in turn creates the material world. he becomes conceited and arrogant, and his creation (matter) becomes fallen and trapped within his dominion. in this legend the god of the old testament is seen as evil and christ is the only

e higher and lower worlds (the subject of study three) and the higher and lower bodies (the subject of study four. the alpha event forms the central pivot of the gnostic worldview. if matter is an error and the particles of light or souls are locked within it, then we can begin to comprehend the duality between matter and spirit, mind and body, light and darkness. we can appreciate why the ruling force of the universe is entropy and why all things decay and die. it also offers us a unique view of history and the state of humanity in general. gnostic theurgy page 18 matter contra spirit matter and spirit are in conflict. in contradiction to modern wholistic philosophy the gnostic has always known there is a struggle at the core of human experience. whether we consider the biblical view of f

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

word of samael is sml, which translates idol or image) azael west (associated with azrael, the angel of death or the egyptian anubis, the god of the dead. azael represents the west and the realm of twilight) azazel south (associated with the element fire, as azazel is the fire djinn of islamic sufism. in hebrew azazel is the scape goat, associated with the root oz, meaning goat and devil, sexual force) mahazael north (associated with earth, being cain or the egyptian set as the lord of the earth in typhonian lore. mahazael comes from the root mhzal, meaning to consume and devour and is associated with amaimon, a grand daemon) 11 the rite of the coiling dragon (leviathan, the crooked serpent) the darokin walk of the coiling dragon is the averse trance-way of the adversary, thus the initiat

this may associate with the balanced aspects of the self. in most cases the demonic is in relation to the angelic, a combination of celestial and infernal aspects. when invoking either daemonic or angelic spirits, one must control every thought based on the desire and will, not to mention the impulses which may come forth. in most cases, the sorcerer will feel differently as he or she invokes the force that is the mind moves with inspiration under the spirit summoned. 13 such methods of invocation act not in mere possession in most cases, rather activates areas of perception according to the individuals associations of inspirational knowledge or impulses. angelic spirits are those which infuse us with the fire of lucifer, that which fell from heaven. this is the gnosis of the celestial sab

ice is heard within your mind, a single question is asked. you will know this question as this moment occurs. move yourself and your body of light into this angelic being, and allow your self to become engulfed in his fire. let the eyes open in the astral plane with the eyes of lucifer; you shall awaken in this light. practice this frequently, until you feel an instinctual communication with this force. you are becoming in the luciferian light. the body of light is used in scrying and of tarot workings as well. allow the self to listen to the instincts which grant you foresight, this shall be a powerful tool in all that you do in daily life. it is highly recommended to work with the spirits of the goetia after you have achieved a union with the body of light, to confirm self-control and fo

perception of self. that which you seek from such contact you will ultimately grow in self by doing such. the body of shadow is developed by the following techniques: decorate your temple or chamber in a visually appealing manner, dragons, demons, the popular image of set, lilith, babalon upon the dragon, ect. the dark consciousness should be emanated within your black temple and that the demonic force of which you shall become by this work. you may anoint yourself in hecate oil, lucifer oil or even abramelin oil. sit quietly on a comfortable spot, facing a black or fogged mirror if possible. begin first by staring into the mirror and focusing on the very features of your face. seek to understand what you tell people by your features, who you are beneath the surface. this face will in turn

soul enflamed! arogogoruabrao thiaf! east- lucifer revealed as azazel, bringer of illumination and love, who resides in shadow and light, cover and cloak my spirit with thy twelve wings, serpent skin covered from the shedding of the dragon, bring now forth the serpent essence of my soul! melek tau us, beautiful spirit of fire, i summon thee forth! photeth north- set-an, isolator and strengthening force of storms, that chaos which i have tempered in thy elegance of darkness. i go forth and become as the eye of algol, separate and alone in my being. typhon, present unto me the tcham knive from which i shall stand forth in my dreaming and waking! sender of nightmares ascend through me! ooo west- let now the serpent encircle me, leviathan the coiling dragon of timeless being. i summon your ess

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

running stream on a hot midsummer day leaves one blessed with the sense of refreshment and purification, so also should be this ritual. the rationale of its action depends on the purification of the constituents of the nature of the magician. every molecule, every cell astral, mental and physical is concerned, inasmuch as the basis of each principle is grounded in centers of energy and spiritual force. these microscopic points or monads, are the minute sensitive points of spiritual consciousness, and in the reality of their existence and function is based not only the deepest sense of individuality but the basis of matter itself, and its concomitants of energy and physical life. these monads are at the root of the cell as of a mineral, brain matter as well as of vegetable life. the result

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

race the sigil of aquarius in the center and vibrate "yhvh" give the sign of theoricus. then raise the hands above the head as if to touch kether. step forward with the left foot while simultaneously bringing the hands to eye-level and thrusting them forward in the projection sign (this sign is also known as the "attacking sign" and when used with the sword of vengeance, it is a potent gesture of force and will) then stamp the ground with the left foot and give the sign of silence (also called the "sign of protection) as a shield against all attack and protection from any reflux current of energy. go clockwise to the south and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active while vibrating the name "bitom" draw the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trac

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

s the name hwchy, hcwhy. the latter name is the formation when the letter c is placed between the three letters of the tetragrammaton and ruling l. as one can observe from the diagram of the complete pentagram, a ray representing the divine issueth forth from each angle. therefore, the true name of the pentagram is called the "flaming pentagram" or "star of great light" this affirms the power and force of the divine light to be found within this most sacred symbol. the pentagram must be traced with the single point upward. it is a symbol of spirit ruling over matter. when it is traced in an adverse fashion with the single point down, it becomes an "evil" symbol affirming the empire of the mundane and matter over the divine spirit. see that thou dost not trace it adversely except in rare ci

ynda ynda e e \yhla \yhla k k hwhy hwhy la la 9 observe that the currents descendeth from the to the l in the invoking pentagram of l. in the banishing pentagram, the current is reversed. the kerubic sigil of b should be drawn in the center of the pentagram. let the adept be aware that the banishing pentagram of l may be traced as a potent symbol of protection between thee and any opposing astral force by simply tracing it in the air before the opposing force. let the adept take due care, to in all cases make certain the pentagram is proportional, and the ends fully closed. observe that the invoking pentagram of m begins from n and n begins from the angle of m. o, like l, begins with. the adept should take notice that an active-passive elemental relationship exists within the symbol of the

ng the forces of the zodiac, make certain to erect an astrological scheme of the heavens for the time of working so that the adept will know what quarter or direction to face. the use of an ephemeris can be invaluable for this task. when working with the planets and in stubborn zodiacal cases, it may be more effective to use the hexagram ritual. the pentagram, when performed effectively, unites a force, a current, a color and a sound. each angle of the pentagram is assigned certain hebrew divine names from the angelic tablets. this can be seen in the expanded diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

in order for an eclipse to occur, both the sun and the moon must be in conjunction with them in the zodiac. the sun and the moon, thus, being at the same time either in conjunction or in opposition with each other. 9 when performing the hexagram rituals, it is important to complete the circle in the temple or working area. do not trace a circle around each hexagram unless you wish to confine its force to one place as in the charging of telesmata. superior and inferior triads each angle of the hexagram is in sympathy with either a superior planet or an inferior planet. the word "inferior" and "superior' denote a higher triad or a lower triad on the tree of life. the superior planets are l, k, f. the inferior planets are c, b, and 5. each hexagram is counter charged with its exact opposite

inferior. let the adept study closely the diagram of the hexagram on the tree of life. in the center is placed the fire of the sun. superior inferior l 5 k b f c let the z.a.m. take due care not to become sloppy in his or her workings as so many of the uninitiated, and give the 5=6 signs when doing the supreme ritual of the hexagram. these signs work in harmony with the hexagram, and in fact, add force and power to the ritual. as the pentagram is the signet star of the microcosm, the hexagram is the signet star of the macrocosm. therefore, the hexagram is to be employed in all invocations of the sephiroth in order to invoke their force. when you have need to invoke the supernal triad of the sephiroth, the use of the l hexagram is to be employed. in this case, you will perform the supreme i

let the adept, therefore, erect an astrological figure of the positions of the planets in the heaven at the actual time of working. the time when the planet rises above the horizon on its day of working is the most potent. in any event, the correct day and planetary hour must be employed for maximum effect. in general, the waxing moon is the time best suited for invoking the planets to use their force to attract, and the waning moon is best to repel planetary force. 11 l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l l k k f f \yhla hwhy atyrara a la atyrara r rwbg \yhla atyrara a 12 l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c c c b b y y twabx hwhy atyrara y twabx \yhla atyrara t yj la ydc atyrara a 13 l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b

rking will be better suited after the b.r.h. or i.r.h, it is most appropriate at the end. the fifth form of an evil nature 20 this form remains unpublished and for good reason. the following is from an early manuscript dated 1895 by g.h. frater s.r.m.d "the last fifth form is of a more evil nature and should only be employed with the very greatest care, and in cases of communications with an evil force working thereunder. and in these cases, thou shalt keep the point of the magical sword upon the apex thereof, as with the case of working with the evil and reversed pentagram. and see that thou workest not with evil forces, save in a few instances as if thou art endeavouring to heal another from sickness and misfortune and thou art thus obliged to deal with the evil force which is injuring h

etter for thee not to do even this until thou hast arrived at a higher grade than that of z.a.m. remember, also, that the, if the apex is downward, is an extremely evil and hurtful symbol. and for this reason is it that the symbols of the elements are not usually traced as sigils, but are replaced by kerubic emblems of k, e, b, and the" addendum: important points 1. when you desire to attract the force of the zodiac in the supreme ritual, trace in the center of the hexagram the planet that rules the zodiacal force desired and the sign of the zodiac beneath the planetary sign. 2. if the desired force is not sufficient, trace also the invoking pentagram of the sign. 3. when invoking a planet, vibrate the divine name of the sephira which rules the planet, the seven lettered name atyrara, and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

size that the white portion of the lotus wand is generally for invoking, and the black portion is used for banishing, but this is not always the case and many immature adepts believe that the white end is always used for invoking and the black end is always used for banishing. a general rule, this will stand fast. the white end may be used to banish by tracing the opposing banishing symbol of the force of which you are trying to banish. so, for example, when banishing a tough elemental of o, the opposing elemental force would be that of n. let the adept also realize that the white portion is always pointed toward the direction or quarter that you are invoking from. so, if you are invoking, for example, element of o, and you are holding a or e, you then face their particular direction. if y

particular band that you are consecrating, according to the horary or using the zodiacal wheel, repeat the invocation for each of the bands individually. be sure to observe the divine name, angelic names and letters specifically attributed to each one. begin with a and work your way down the band. it is important to invoke and enflame yourself in this consecration with as much energy and internal force that you can muster, for this will enliven your lotus wand. make sure you are holding the wand by the appropriate band while performing each individual invocation. during each separate invocation, hold the appropriate elemental tool in the left hand. for example, for a, you would be holding the lamp, for b, you would be holding the bread and salt etc. here is the invocation that is used for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

his looks no more than just a small dot. it is the reflected spiritual brightness and the unity of rtk. beneath the white center of rtk is the red rose of five petals and the golden cross of six squares with four brightly painted green rays projecting out at the angels of the cross. thus, we have our order, the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. combined together, they are the symbols of the "receiving force" just below the rose and above the bottom l arm is a white section. on it is placed a hexagram with the symbols of the planets. they are placed in the order of the supreme ritual of the hexagram. each arm has an appropriate colored pentagram on it. at the apex of the pentagram is drawn the symbol of, followed by the four kerubic symbols on the lower arms. these are in the order as in the sup

losophic mercurial nature without hinderance of mobility or movement. this alludes to the ever flowing nature of m. 3 l arm this is composed of the four colors of twklm, and shows the l being the receptive container of all the four elements. citrine is attributed to the airy aspect, olive to the watery, russet to the fiery aspect and black to the lowest earthy aspect. here, also, is the mercurial force chief (as in the m arm, but in twklm, it is hindered by the compound nature. thus, it is more germinative rather than mobile. the q and p are respective from the sides of n and on the l arm which almost neutralizes their function and operation. together, they bring about the fixedness and immobility of l. o arm here the color is scarlet, and unlike the m and l arms, the sulfurous nature is c

o arm here the color is scarlet, and unlike the m and l arms, the sulfurous nature is chief and ruler. in this arm, the p is from the side of l. b is from the side of m. n arm the n arm is colored blue. here, the saline side is chief. this can be easily understood if we think about the fact that almost 3/4 of our planet is covered in salt water. the mercurial part is from l, and thus, we have the force of flux and re-flux. the sulfurous part is from m, relating to waves and storms. each arm shows us the three alchemical principles of nature acting within the alchemical operations of the elements. the white rays shining forth from behind the angles (between arms) is as the divine light coming forth from rtk in its center. the letters painted on the angles refers to the analysis of the keywo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

de me in the pathway and furthermore to direct 5 thine angel (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate angelic name) to watch over my footstep therein. may the ruler of (name of the element, the powerful prince (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate name of the prince, by the gracious permission of the infinite supreme, increase and strengthen the hidden force and occult virtue of this (name of the implement, that i may be enabled with it to perform those magical operations for which it has been fashioned for which purpose i now perform this mystic rite of consecration in the divine presence of (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate divine name. step 11 lay aside the lotus wand and take up the magical sword of the art. recit

otar anodoin soniznt lzinopo htmorda alndvod laoaxrp liiansa hipotga arinnap ligdisa (please see pronunciation guide for the seniors at the end of this lesson) be this day present with me. bestow upon me (name the element, the strength and purity whereof ye are masters in the elemental forces which ye control, that its outward and material form may remain a true symbol of the inward and spiritual force" fire wand empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept take up the magical sword of the art and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bziza who art ruler and president over the four angels of the fiery lesser quadrangle of o, i invocate thee to impress into this weapon the force and fiery energy of thy kingdom and servants, that by it, i may control them for all just and righteous pur

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

this vault" second adept "the rose and cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which we bear in our left hands" third adept "it is a form of the rose and cross, the ancient crux ansata or egyptian symbol of life" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second adept "it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature, divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tav cross, the lower four, answering to the four elements" 8 chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third adept "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second adept "it i

xad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tav cross, the lower four, answering to the four elements" 8 chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third adept "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second adept "it is the key of sigils and of rituals, and represents the force of the twenty-two letters in nature, as divided into a three, a seven, and a twelve; many and great are its mysteries" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the wand which thou bearest" third adept "a simple wand having the colors of the twelve signs of the zodiac between the light and the darkness, and surmounted by the lotus flower of isis. it symbolizes the development of creation

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

gle no. 2 elemental emblem of letter ruling the column with the tarot trump. triangle no. 3 elemental emblem of the lesser angle with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the flashing colors. thus, even in the servient square, the spiritual force of that square is attracted, allowing for maximum potency of the nature of that square. tablet of union 26 triangle no. 1 element of the vertical column (m in the 1st column) triangle no. 2 m. triangle no. 3 element of the horizontal column. triangle no. 4 m. below is a sample illustration derived from the lesser angle of the earth tablet. in the servientsquare in rank w and column w, the co

gle kerub. mor will be symbolical of the low of the bull kerub. oip will be symbolical of the roar of the lion kerub. the adept will soon realize that there are numerous methods of working with the pyramids. thou will surely discover that each pyramid is an entire world. this thou mayest discover through scrying in the spirit vision. thou mayest regard the upper triangle (no. 2) as representing a force acting downwards. on the contrary, the lower triangle (no. 4) is a force striving upwards. the left and right hand triangles are moving toward the center, while the center square will be the common force. spirit is strong in any position d is strongest acting upwards a is strongest moving downwards c is strongest moving from right to left. b is strongest moving from left to right. thou canst

amples from g.h. frater d.d.c.f) the square of "a" of "exarp" in the tablet of union: 28 triangle no. 1 queen of swords triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 a triangle no. 4 m nearly all the squares of this tablet represent some combined effect of light and life. here, m acts both downwards and upwards. a is not very strong in action when it is here placed; and the queen of swords represents the moist force of a, h of w. therefore, if one could attributed a direct material action unto the squares of the tablet of union, the terrestrial effect would be that of a moist and gentle, scarcely moving, breeze; with a soft vibrating light playing through it, like the most gentle sheet-lightening in summer" it will aid the reader considerably if, when meditating upon these examples, he draws the pyramid

angle no. 4 c here the action of c is extremely passive, h, representing especially still c, and c has her quiet action still more intensified. therefore, were it not for the action of m, the effect would be rather evil than good, representing deception, and well summed up in the 7 of cups "the lord of illusionary success" but the action of the m makes it mild and beneficient. a gentle, peaceful, force. the square of "o" of "omebb" in the sephirotic cross of the c lesser angle of the water tablet. triangle no. 1 c triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 c triangle no. 4 hrwbg here c is extremely strong, and is stirred to action by the energy of hrwbg. were it not for the m it would be the destroying energy of a flood, but the latter renders its effect more gentle and beneficient, promoting the sol

of wands triangle no. 2 b triangle no. 3 c, triangle no. 4 d here b acting downwards and d upwards, the effect would be volcanic. the c is as strongly placed as the d by its union with the b. the queen of wands equals the c of d, h of y, reconciling these two elements. therefore the whole effect would be to produce a moist generating heat, like that of a conservatory, or rather of a hot-house. a force intensely excitant and generative and productive. the b force of the tropics. the servient square "r" of "brap" in the watery lesser angle of the fire tablet. triangle no. 1 f d triangle no. 2 b triangle no. 3 c, conjunctio triangle no. 4 a here c is in the strongest place, but otherwise the force of the square is somewhat different to the former, from the influence of a in the lowest triang

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

gle no. 2 elemental emblem of letter ruling the column with the tarot trump. triangle no. 3 elemental emblem of the lesser angle with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the flashing colors. thus, even in the servient square, the spiritual force of that square is attracted, allowing for maximum potency of the nature of that square. tablet of union triangle no. 1 element of column (m in the 1st column) triangle no. 2 m. triangle no. 3 below triangle no. 4 m. below is a sample illustration derived from the lesser angle of the b tablet. in the servient square in rank w and column w, the column w is attributed to a and therefore the ast

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

and column on the tablet of union is extremely important and must precede the calls to be utilized for all invocations of the angels of the tablet of union. in the same manner as the first key, it is not to be employed in the invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note: in general, we activate the entire tablet with the first call, and the spiritual force with the second. the first call always precedes the second call. key 3: m utilize the third key or call to activate the row of exarp. it should as well be utilized to activate the m tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angel of the tablet. m ofm. 3 key 4: n utilize the fourth key or call to activate the row of hcoma. it should as well be employed to activate the n tablet as a whole, and for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

and column on the tablet of union is extremely important and must precede the calls to be utilized for all invocations of the angels of the tablet of union. in the same manner as the first key, it is not to be employed in the invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note: in general, we activate the entire tablet with the first call, and the spiritual force with the second. the first call always precedes the second call. key 3: m utilize the third key or call to activate the row of exarp. it should as well be utilized to activate the m tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angel of the tablet. m ofm. 3 key 4: n utilize the fourth key or call to activate the row of hcoma. it should as well be employed to activate the n tablet as a whole, and for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

om trapt is formed the trunk of the body, free from the members, and therein as a receptacle of influences, are situated the vital organs. the blood is spirit mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which temperate the blood as the wind does the waves of the sea the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea under a calm, does putrefy and become mephitic. the heart is the great center of the action of fire leading its terrible energy as an impulse under the others. thence cometh from the fiery nature the red color of blood. the part above the heart is the chief abode of the ruach, as there receiving and concentrating the other expressions of its sephiroth. this part i

that goeth out though knowest not wither, and cometh in though knowest not whence "the wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sounds thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh nor whether it goeth. so is everyone that is born of the spirit" the air, the ruach, permeatith the whole physical body, but its concentrated influences are about the heart. yet, were it not for the boundary force of hmkj and hnyb above of the sphere of sensation surrounding it, and of twklm below, the ruach could not concentrate under the presidency of the name, and the life of the body would cease. thus far concerning the ruach as a whole, it is the action of the will in trapt. from jxn and dwh are formed the thighs and the legs. they terminate in the symbols of five, as do the arms, but they are no

se. thus far concerning the ruach as a whole, it is the action of the will in trapt. from jxn and dwh are formed the thighs and the legs. they terminate in the symbols of five, as do the arms, but they are not so moveable, owing to the effect of twklm. in them are placed the faculties of support in firmness and balance; they show the more physical qualities of the ruach. in them is the sustaining force of the ruach. they are the affirmations of the pillars of the sephiroth, as answering to the passive, 5 the arms more answering to the pillars which are active. they are the columns of the human temple. from dwsy are formed the generative and execretory organs, and therein is the seat of the lower desires, as bearing more on the double nature of, on the one hand, the rejection of the qlippot

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

e. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto their plane. unto this end, curse them by the mighty names if need be, but thou shalt not revile them for their condition, for thus also shalt thou be led into error. 3 u5 there is also a great mystery that the adeptus minor must know, viz: how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will under the guidance of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. therefore, it is that, in thy occult working, thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may willingly receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius behind which are the allpotent forces. this, ther

poth" here, we clearly see the hierarchy within man now working in perfect integration and harmony. thus, the nephesch takes on the appearance in the qlippoth as the divine ruler or genius. thus, the true will, the divine will, now emanates from the divine through the higher genius, the lower will, and the nephesch, in all aspects. even the qlippoth serve unto the great work "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will under the guidance of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. this clearly indicates to us the need for invoking the divine and angelic names so that our lower will may be willing to receive the influx of energy and integrate properly with the higher will. it is more than merely intoning the divine names, however. it is

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

erefore a duplicate reflection of the sphere of sensation. as it is said "believe thyself to be in a place, and thou art there" in this astral projection, however, a certain part of the consciousness must remain in the body to protect the thought ray beyond the limits of the sphere of sensation (as well as the sphere itself at that point of departure at the thought ray) from attack by any hostile force, so that the consciousness in this projection is not quite so strong as the consciousness when concentrated in the natural body in ordinary life. the return taketh place by reversal of this process, and, save to persons whose nephesch and physical body are exceptionally strong and healthy, the whole operation of "skrying and traveling in the spirit vision" is, of course, fatiguing. also, the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U6

a, california, 92337. 2 obsession always enters through a cutting off of the higher from the lower will, and it is ordinarily first induced by a thought-ray of the spiritual consciousness (whence one danger of evil thoughts) ill-governed, penetrating the sphere of sensation and admitting another potency, either human embodied, or human disembodied, elemental or demonic. the first action of such a force is to flatter the lower will, until he shall have established firmly an entrance into the sphere of sensation, and thus shall cause a strain on the nephesch which shall render the ruach less concentrated. as soon as the ruach is sufficiently dispersed to repair the strain on the physical body, the lower will is weakened, and is soon seized upon and bound by the invader, whence arise the sens

e sphere of sensation, and thus shall cause a strain on the nephesch which shall render the ruach less concentrated. as soon as the ruach is sufficiently dispersed to repair the strain on the physical body, the lower will is weakened, and is soon seized upon and bound by the invader, whence arise the sensations of chill and drowsiness which are the usual forerunners of obsession. now to yield the force necessary to overpower the lower will from any chance of communication with the higher, the obsessing idea proceeds by seizing upon the daath, and this consequently is the great point of attack, especially the part in the physical body which is at the back of the head about the junction with the spine. now, unless the lower will shall voluntarily endeavour to restore the connection, it is im

izing upon the daath, and this consequently is the great point of attack, especially the part in the physical body which is at the back of the head about the junction with the spine. now, unless the lower will shall voluntarily endeavour to restore the connection, it is impossible for the higher will to intervene, seeing that the lower will is king of the physical body. remember that no obsessing force can overpower the lower will, if that shall bravely and in spite of all opposition aspire unto the higher will. trance may arise from the action of obsession, or from the action of the higher will. therefore, its aspects are varied. death superveneth the natural man, when the mental action of the ruach and the nephesch is definitely and thoroughly interrupted in the physical body. in the ade

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

reon are the evil and threatening symbols of death and the devil. he must have a perfect and absolute knowledge of the bow, ere he can follow the path of the arrow. but the bow is of brilliant and perfect color, whose analysis and synthesis yield others of the same scale, and hence is this book entitled, gthe book of the path of the chameleon, h that path, namely which ascendeth alone through the force of tcq, the bow. and if thy knowledge and application of the outer knowledge which thou hast already learned be faulty and incorrect, how wilt thou be able to keep thyself from turning aside unto they hurt? therefore, learn not knowledge by rote only as an unreasoning child, but meditate, search out and compare, and to the end, see that thou think but little of thyself.for only he that humbl

eficence and the name of the order of angels is \ylmcj, brilliant ones, who are also called the order of dominions or dominations. the sephira dsj is also called hlwdg or magnificence and glory. in hnyb is the radix of red, and therein is there a red color, pure and scintillating and flashing with flame which is reflected unto hrwbg. the sphere of its operation is 5 called \ydm or violent rushing force and it bringeth fortitude, and war and strength and slaughter, as it were, the flaming sword of an avenging god. and it ruleth the sphere of action of the planet f. and rwbg \yhla is the \yhla, mighty and terrible, judging and avenging evil, ruling wrath and terror and storm, and at whose steps are lightening and flame. and its archangel is lamk the prince of strength and courage and the nam

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

ture arranged as in the grade of neophyte. step 1 perform the banishing ritual of the pentagram and hexagram. step 2 open the temple by the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 after the adoration, perform the invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, using ehieh and ararita. employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar, and invoke kether, but do not proceed until the sensation of the divine force is present in every vein and nerve. then, contemplate the higher and divine genius, and utter the following prayer "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of th

ly before thy face. thy divine lady of a thousand names, if i call thee astarte, venus, or aphrodite, thou art nameless unto eternity. mistress of the evening, guide me unto the sacred light, let me call my home, the house of horus. the house above, het- heru is thy name, and through thee i shall arise into my higher selfhood which is found in god the vast one. step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

position of the throne of the west at the limits of twklm is fitting for the avenger of the gods, for he is placed there in eternal affirmation against the evil ones "hitherto shall ye come and no further" the throne is also placed there as a seat of witness and of punishment decreed against evil. the robe or mantle is of darkness, threatening and terrible to the outer, as concealing an avenging force ever ready to break forth against the evil ones. on the left breast is a white cross to represent the purification of matter unto the light. the sword represents the forces of the pillar of severity as a whole, but the places of the sephiroth are not necessarily indicated thereon. the guard is dwh and may be of brass, the grip is the path of c and may be of scarlet. the pommel, twklm, and ma

ification of matter unto the light. the sword represents the forces of the pillar of severity as a whole, but the places of the sephiroth are not necessarily indicated thereon. the guard is dwh and may be of brass, the grip is the path of c and may be of scarlet. the pommel, twklm, and may be black. the grip by which it is wielded, being the path c, represents the universe governed by the flaming force of severity and represents the hiereus as wielding the forces of divine severity "the sword of vengeance" is its name. the lamen is partially explained in the portal thus "the outer circle includes the four sephiroth, trapt, jxn, dwh, and dwsy, of which the first three mark the angles of the triangle inscribed within, while the connecting paths n, u, and p form its sides. in the extreme cent

the surrounding darkness is circumscribed in its turn by the circle of light" in addition to this explanation, the lamen represents "the light that shineth in the darkness though the darkness comprehendeth it not" it affirms the possibility of the redemption from evil and even that of evil itself through self sacrifice. it is suspended from a scarlet collar which represents its dependence on the force of divine severity for overpowering the evil. it is a symbol of tremendous strength and fortitude and is a synthesis of the office of the hiereus as in regards to the temple, as opposed to his office as in regards to the outer world. for these reasons, it should always be worn by the hiereus. the banner of the west completes the symbols of the hiereus. it is thus explained in the zelator gra

is a connection between her and the aurim or urim of the hebrews. the dadouchos is stationed toward the midst of the southern part of the hall, to the southwest of the white pillar whose base is in jxn and is there as the affirmer of the powers of o reflected down the tree to jxn. the censer is the receptacle thereof, the transmitter of the fires of jxn to twklm, restoring and purifying the vital force therein by heat and dryness "goddess of the scale of the balance at the white pillar" is the name of dadouchos, and she is "perfection through fire manifesting on earth" thaum-aesch-nia-eth, and there is a connection between her and the thummum of the hebrews. the stolistes has the care of the robes and insignia of the temple as symbolizing by their cleansing and purification, the purging aw

of the outer order may take place without a chief, preferably the three chiefs or their vice-gerants, present, and on account of the stations on the dais, it is well to have these stations filled by an adept should a chief be absent. these stations and those of the officers are called the visible stations of the gods, and descriptions of the forms which an adept officer builds upon as a focus of force are given in another paper. the invisible stations these are: 1. the stations of the kerubim. 2. the stations of the children of horus. 3. the stations of the evil one. 4. the station of harpocrates. 5. the stations of isis, nephthys, and aroueris. 1. the kerubim: the stations of the man, the lion, the bull and the eagle are at the four cardinal points without the hall, as invisible guardian

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

d to them so as to represent the interior of a g.d. temple, and the purification and consecration of the actual piece of ground or place selected for the performance of the evocation. f. the invocation of the higher powers. pentacle formed of three concentric bands, name and sigil therein in proper colors is to be bound thrice with a cord, and shrouded in black, thus, bringing into action a blind force to be further 4 directed or differentiated in the process of the ceremony. announcement aloud of the object of the working; naming the spirit or spirits, which it is desired to evoke. this is pronounced standing in the center of the circle and turning towards the quarter from which the spirit will come. g. the name and sigil of the spirit, wrapped in a black cloth or covering is now placed w

the magician sites the mystic words. r. saith the magician, as light hidden in the darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become manifest from concealment unto manifestation. he then takes up the sigil stands to the east of the altar, and faces west. he then rehearses a long conjuration to the powers and spirits immediately superior unto that one which he seeks to invoke, that they shall force him to manifest himself unto visible appearance. 6 he then places the sigil between the pillars, himself at the east facing west, then in the sign of the enterer does he direct the whole current of his will upon the sigil. thus, he continueth until such time as he shall perceive his will power to be weakening, when he protects himself from the reflex of the current by the sign of silence, an

epeated thrice, each time ending with a new projection of will in the sign of the enterer, etc. but, if at the third time of repetition he appeareth not, then be it known that there is an error in the working. so let the master of evocations replace the sigil upon the altar, holding the sword as usual: thus doing, let him address a humble prayer unto the great gods of heaven to grant unto him the force necessary to correctly complete that evocation. he is then to take back the sigil to between the pillars, and repeat the former processes, when assuredly that spirit will begin to manifest, but in a misty and ill-defined form (but if, as is probable, the operator be naturally inclined unto evocation, then that spirit may perchance manifest earlier in the ceremony than this. still, the ceremo

f the body of the talisman. in natural phenomena, the preparation of the operation; the formation of the circle, and the selection of the material basis, such as a piece of earth, a cup of n, a flame of o, a pentacle, or the like. f. the invocation of the highest divine forces, winding a black cord around the talisman or material basis covering the same with a black veil, and initiating the blind force therein. name aloud the nature of the talisman or operation. g. the talisman or material basis is now placed towards the west, and duly consecrated with n and o. the purpose of the operation, and the effect intended to be produced is then to be rehearsed in a loud and clear voice. h. placing the talisman or material basis at the foot of the altar, state aloud the object to be attained, solem

of will in the sign of the enterer, etc. but if at the third time of repetition the talisman or material basis does not flash, then be it known that there is an error in the working. so, let the master of evocations replace the talisman or material basis, upon the altar holding the sword as usual, and thus doing, let him address an humble prayer unto the great gods of heaven to grant unto him the force necessary to correctly complete the work. he is then to take back the talisman to between the pillars, and repeat the former process, then assuredly the light will flash. now, as soon as the magician shall see the light, he shall quit the station of the hierophant and consecrate afresh with n and with o. s. this being done, let the talisman or material basis have the cord removed, smite it w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ng the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech of the hegemon, because the path of the initiate is but darkness and foolishness to the natural man. the single knock given by the hegemon without the door represents the consenting will of the natural man to receive the force formulated by the hierophant, and is answered by the kerux within as if a witness were confirming the same. this being done, the kerux, as a witness, demands authority from the hierophant to admit the candidate into the hall of truth and justice. the hierophant, in granting the permission, seals the candidate with a new name given to the physical body of the outward man, but signifying the a

ht of the gods and for a brief space, the hoodwink is slipped up, to present a glimpse, but a glimpse only, of the beyond. the knowledge of the formulae is signified in the challenge of the hiereus to know the name. if the formula of horus be not with the candidate, that of osiris cannot be grasped, but to the candidate, the power of horus as yet can only appear as a terrible and incomprehensible force, the force of the avenger of the gods, hence, the speech of the hegemon for him. the candidate cannot as yet comprehend that before mildness can be exercised rightly, the forces of severity and mercy must be known and wielded. to accomplish this, the greatest courage and energy is required and not hysterical weakness and absence of resolution in action. hence, in the answer of the hiereus is

ehend that before mildness can be exercised rightly, the forces of severity and mercy must be known and wielded. to accomplish this, the greatest courage and energy is required and not hysterical weakness and absence of resolution in action. hence, in the answer of the hiereus is an affirmation of the necessity of courage and of the danger of fear. he gives one knock to seal the vibration of that force imaged in the candidate s sphere of sensation. 6 the next barring and consecration of the candidate is an extension of the previous one and the commencement of the formulation of the angle of rtk. the hoodwink is again slipped up giving a still further glimpse of the nature of the divine light, though to the mind of the candidate, an imperfect one. therefore, it is to him, as expressed in th

to cast out and trample on his own evil persona which, when it has been put in its place, will then become a support to him. it is to the hiereus, the avenger of the gods, therefore, that the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, etc, is delegated. it is he who places him for the first time between the pillars and superintends his final consecration. thus, he brings the peculiar force in matter of the hiereus to the aid of the candidate, so that he may more safely and resolutely combat the temptations of the evil persona. the hierophant has returned to his throne while the hegemon holds the insignia of the hiereus as he confers the signs, etc. she thus affirms the necessity of the force represented by the hiereus to the candidate. 7 the hierophant on the throne, the hiere

nt measure of 6, and preferably 6 times the measure of the phalax of the thumb- spirit and will. 2. it symbolizes the beginning of the stamping down of the evil persona. the foot is advanced 6 metrical distances answering to the number 6 of trapt- osiris- alluding therefore to the self-sacrifice necessary to accomplish this. 3. it represents the practical application of the beginning of a magical force. let the adept, in using the sign of the enterer, give the step as he commences the sign and let him imagine himself colossal, clothed with the form of the god or goddess appropriate to the work, his head reaching to the clouds, his feet resting upon earth. let him take the step as if he stamped upon the earth and the earth quaked and rocked beneath him. as it is said, clouds and darkness ar

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

h-hee-ess loo-ess-dee oh-ar-ree, oh-deh mee-kahel- peh kah-ee-ess bee-ah oh-zohd-oh-en-goh-en. lah-peh noh-ah-en teh-rohef koh-ar-ess tah geh oh kuh mah-nee-en ee-ah-ee-doh-en. toh-ar-zohd-oo goh-heh el. zohd-ah-kah-ar ee-kah kah noh-koo-oh-deh. zohd-ah-em-rah-en mee-kah-el-zohd-oh oh-deh oh-zohd-ah-zohd-em vah-reh-el-peh. lah-peh zohd-ee-ar ee-oh-ee-ee-ah-deh" 4 step 6 pause and feel the invoked force. step 7" in the name of hwchy,hcwhy, i invoke the power of the recording angel. i adjure thee, oh light invisible, intangible, wherein all thoughts and deeds of all men are written. i adjure thee by thoth, lord of wisdom and magic, by harporcrates, lord of silence and of strength, the god of this mine operation, that thou leave thine abodes and habitations to concentrate about me, invisible

fore men" step 22 carefully formulate the shroud about you. with all power, make it complete above and below. say "i receive thee as a covering and a guard. khabs om pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. before all magical manifestation cometh the knowledge of the hidden light" step 23 stand in the east and face west. make the sign of the enterer and project your consciousness out of your body. force your consciousness to look at your body. see your body begin to fade as the shroud surrounds it at your will. will the shroud to become so dense so that you can barely see your own body. be careful not to lose control as divine ecstasy comes over you. re-enter your body, and make the sign of silence. vibrate with power "hoorporcratist" reformulate the shroud and circumambulate three times. f

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ur astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy heart a center of the light, be thy body a temple of the holy spirit! oh lord of the universe, thou who art all merciful, in the name of \yhla hwhy and in the name of layqpx, thy great archangel, i now call upon the \ylara to enforce the shroud between my spiritual self standing before thee in the east, the forces of the qlippoth, and the force that would rape my aspirations and true will" step 16 perform the qabalistic cross. 7 "unto thee sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted very honored frater/soror_ who now standeth humbly before thee to enter thus far into the santuary of the mysteries. not unto myself but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine on

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

tus exemptus, what is the key of this vault" 4 second adept "the rose and cross which are hidden in the power of the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear on my breast" third adept "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief adept "i also carry the wand of the winged globe around which the twin serpents of egypt twine. it symbolizes the balanced force of the spirit in the elements behind the wings of the holy one. associate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed above the vault" third adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. after one hundred and twenty years i shall open. the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and the kerubic emblems" chief adept "all kneel" second adept "father, the hour has come. give glory to your son that

sign "the sign of osiris risen" all "lvx, lux, the light of the cross (all quit the tomb) chief adept "in the grand word, yehashuah, and by the keyword i.n.r.i. and through the concealed word, lvx, i have opened the tomb of the adepti (the bell rings twenty-one times) chief adept "fraters and sorors of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, it is to the ends that we unseal our hearts which through the force of our ruach, we have allowed to become encased in matter. let us this day open the tomb of christ of whose heart is the center. let this allow us to unite our hearts with yehashuah. may the heart of yehashuah be my heart, and may my heart transform into the heart of yehashuah. for it is from the heart that life springs forth the glory of the sun, and the unspoken word of the logos that prep

he great abyss. the glorious sun of tiphareth shall shine on the summit of calvary. fraters and sorors, let us remember that it is by our wounds that we are healed. it is by the wounds on our bosom and the wounds of yehashuah, the sacrificing of the lower unto the higher that we are justified. for it is not the actual blood upon the cross that renews us and glorifies us, but rather it is the life force that we as rosicrucians devote to the great work, and our triumphant and glorious return home unto the infinite light of the supernals" second adept "let us this day renew ourselves unto the light, for if we cling unto the ruach, then we have the fruits of the ruach which end in the endless grade. if amoun wishes to come after me, he must deny his very self, take up his cross and follow in m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

is is necessary to consecrate the elemental tools) 4. four elemental tools in the following order: 1. air dagger 2. fire wand 3. water chalice 4. earth pantacle one final note, it is best to consecrate the magical sword and all tools more than once. experience teaches that "by names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened" l.v.x. the magical sword is to be used in all cases where great force and strength are to be used and are required, but primarily, it is utalized for banishing and for defense against evil forces. for this reason, it is under the presidency of hrwbg and of f, whose names and forces are to be invoked at its consecration. this should take place on the day and hour of f, or else during the course of the fiery tattwa. any convenient sword may be adapted to this us

igation to never use his knowledge of practical magic for purposes of evil, and let him be well assured that if he does this, notwithstanding his pledge, the evil he endeavors to bring about will react on himself. he will experience in his own person and affairs that very thing which he has endeavored to bring about for another. also, may he perish and be blotted out from among us. to obtain real force implanted in any magical weapon by consecration, the adept requires to be healthy, pure, strong in mind, free from anxiety and apart from disturbances. he requires also to have mastered the details of the ceremony and to be familiar with the proper pentagrams and other symbols. the consecration ritual of the sword prepare: the chamber, the central altar draped in black, red cross and white t

r, the central altar draped in black, red cross and white triangle, rose and incense, cup and n, lamp, plate and salt, white robe, sash, consecrated rose cross and lotus wand, new sword, red cloak, hierophant's lamen, an invocation to f and hrwbg. in addition, prepare an astrological figure to show the position of f at the time. in wording and in formulating the invocation to the forces of hrwbg, force and strength are to be specially requested. step 1 place the sword upon the central altar with the hilt toward the east near the incense, pointing west near the n. step 2 take up the lotus wand by the black end. stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

urniture arranged as in the grade of neophyte. step 1 perform the banishing ritual of the pentagram and hexagram. step 2 open the temple by the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 after the adoration, perform the invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, using hyha and atyrara. employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar, and invoke rtk, but do not proceed until the sensation of the divine force is present in every vein and nerve. then, contemplate the higher and divine genius, and utter the following prayer "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of th

e, thou spirit of illimitable light and life and love. thou with the plume and the wands, is thy path in the waters? the marvelous deeps of the sea? to that abyss of waters do i raise my soul to receive thy truth. amoun (vibratory formula, i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

e governors might be brought up for to learn all that which god hath suffered men to know, and thereby be enabled in all times of need to give their counsel unto those that seek it, like the heathen oracles. verily we must confess that the world in those days was already big with those great commotions, labouring to be delivered of them, and did bring forth painful, worthy men, who brake with all force through darkness and barbarism, and left us who succeeded to follow them. assuredly they have been the uppermost point in trygono igneo, whose flame should now be more and more brighter, and shall undoubtedly give to the world the last light. such a one likewise hath theophrastus been in vocation and callings, although he was none of our fraternity, yet, nevertheless hath he diligently read

h renewing, he lighted upon the memorial table, which was cast of brass, and containeth all the names of the brethren, with some few other things. this he would transfer into a more fitting vault, for where or when our brother r.c. died, or in what country he was buried, was by our predecessors concealed and unknown to us. in this table stuck a great nail somewhat strong, so that when it was with force drawn out it took with it an indifferent big stone out of the thin wall or plastering of the hidden door, and so, unlooked for, uncovered the door, whereat we did with joy and longing throw down the rest of the wall and cleared the door, upon which was written in great letters: post cxx annos patebo with the year of the lord under it. therefore we gave god thanks, and let it rest that same n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

union! four elemental watchtower tablets only after the above have been made and consecrated should this ritual be performed. all z.a.m.'s who are current hierophants of the golden dawn in the outer should place themselves on a regular schedule of performing this ritual. this allows the divine genius to lead in the process of initiation rather than the mundane ego where little, if any initiating force can be projected and maintained. g.h. frater p.c.a. 7= 4 chief adept r.r. et. a.c. items needed! four elements: wine, bread and salt, rose, fire incenser! lotus wand! fire wand! cup! air dagger! earth pantacle! sigils for: layqpx, yatbc \ylara \yhla hwhy! banishing sword! incenser! large cauldron on the altar with fire burning in it! four watchtower tablets! tablet of union step 1 "hekas, he

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

, thee i invoke. thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye who company the bier to

tharsis and its undines. protect now this holy temple of water from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of water to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the west, and ending in the west) 9 third adept (moves to the north altar, holding the lotus wand by the taurus band "in the name of adonai ha aretz, i invoke the protective power of aretz in the cardinal point of tzaphon and its great archangel auriel, its mighty angel phorlakh, its powerful king ghob, its ruler kerub, and i

ruler kerub, and its gnomes. protect now this holy temple of earth from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of earth to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the north, and ending in the north) 10 second adept (moves to the east holding the lotus wand by the aquarius band "in the name of shaddai el chai, i invoke the protective power of ruach in the cardinal point of mizrach and its great archangel raphael, its mighty angel chassan, its powerful king paralda, its ruler ariel, and

ruler ariel, and its sylphs. protect now this holy temple of air from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of air to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force is necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, beginning in the east, and ending in the east) 11 (standing in the proper quarter, each adept creates the god form as fourth adept performs l.i.r.h and the s.i.r.h. of mars) chief adept behind altar of universe, thoth magus of fire south, horus magus of water west, isis magus of earth north, nephthys magus of air east, aroueris (note:

ne at a time, in the following order) 1. horus 2. isis 3. nephthys 4. aroueris (chief adept performs the middle pillar silently behind altar of the universe uniting with the infinite light while this process is taking place "come thou forth i say, come thou forth in the name of the mighty and terrible one, elohim gibor, and may thy mighty archangel kamael, thy angels seraphim, defend with all the force, power and might of geburah, and make all spirits subject unto me. entrust me with the power to invoke thy forces on command in the defense of this order, my loved ones and lastly, myself. empower all the elements of nature with thy force and strength to act as a sword of defeat and a shield of invincibilty to mine enemies so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the eart

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

ite brilliance and humbly raise him/herself to such. step 5 after sincere and humble meditation, the z.a.m. shall now with great solomness, perform the supreme invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, while inscribing hyha and atyrara. step 6 the adept shall now employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar to invoke rtk. let the adept not rush this process until the sensation of the divine force is present within the ruach, nephesh and the g uph. let the adept take as much time as necessary to contemplate the higher and divine genius. when the adept is ready to proceed, recite the following prayer "unto thee sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever. thou who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanct

ence within my soul that this talisman of a may be charged. come now, all ye powers and forces of the realm of trapt. obey ye now the name of tudw hwla hwhy, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and lapr, your archangel, and the divine messengers, the \yklm. i conjure ye trws, thou spirit of a, and i do potently and completely bind you by the intelligence of the sun, laykn. thou shall only bring thy force to the purpose of this talisman that is in conformity and harmony with my will, for thou art bound by the intelligence of a, laykn. draw sigil of trws, vibrate the name through vibratory formula, yet, let the adept be aware that with each vibration of the name, the intelligence, laykn, must be vibrated first. step 7 place talisman outside circle in the west. holding sword in hand, circumambu

is end, i have formed a perfected talisman bearing on one side the sigil of laykn, the intelligence of cmc, and the geomantic sigils that pertain to a. on the other side are the sigils and divine names referred to trapt and a, which are all represented in brilliant flashing colors. in addition, other sigils and symbols have been placed therein to act as a potent link between this talisman and the force that has been called to live within it. i proclaim that this talisman, covered with a black veil and bound thrice with a cord, shall blind the force of laykn so that he shall not see the light move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence, laykn, and that the power of trws shall live there in conformity with my will under the mastery of la

the name of lapr, thine most potent archangel, i command and compel you to send forth thine intelligence, laykn, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power and the spirit of a, trws. taking it for his body and ruling therein, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all the powers of beauty, spiritual integration, health, and vitality, and life giving force which rise rank upon rank unto the feet of the cdqh jwr. o ye divine powers of trapt, manifest yourself through the intelligence laykn, to show forth the beauty, wonder, and vitality of your realm, and most importantly, the love and magnificence of your godhead, that through this creature of talismans i may ever pursue the great work and remain a beacon of solar light upon my fellow fraters

ence, and knowledge proceedeth from thy mouth to educate all that liveth, and even in death dost thou causeth the hearts of men to rejoice. thou who risest in the double house of flame, make thy face to shine upon me, and bestow upon me the light of your strength. i invoke thee to exalt my soul in the rays of thy glory and to manifest unto me that which i seek. step 12 pause while circulating the force within. say: this is the lord of the gods! this is the lord of the universe. this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandments is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal o, i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteningth and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

the heaven of levanah, let the adept stand in the sign of the enterer, projecting the healing light to the golden wand of the chief adept, who having purified himself and risen unto his higher genius, will be receiving the light through the gold wand of trapt and projecting it unto the healing petitions surrounded by the four elements (notice that the adept is now in the position of the creative force as tho-oth in the exordium of the enterer of the threshold) step 14 at the pinnacle of projected power, let the adept say "khabs om pekht" followed by the sign of silence. chief adept will say "konx om pax. light in extension" followed by the sign of silence. step 15 let the adept now descend at his or her own pace and close with the usual banishind the advanced meditation of rah ynda r. r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

ite brilliance with the black fire of c. now bring the divine light down from above and formulate a brilliant scarlet red ball of light covering the heart/solar plexus area. superimpose the e symbol in the flashing color of brilliant emerald green on top of the ball of scarlet red. step 2 vibrate \yhla and the angelic names lakym and lara. when you feel the power of the names filling you with the force of, recite the following prayer of the salamanders "holy art thou lord of fire wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory. twabx hwhy, leader of armies is thy holy name. o, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable effulgence, whence 5 flow the ceaseless dream of splendor, which nourisheth thy infinite spirit. help us, thy children, whom thou hast lo

higher until it reaches the divine white brilliance above your head. the divine white brilliance above your head is a combination of all of the colors generated so far. concentrate now on the power rather than the color; the power and energy that you are circulating should now remain brilliant white. step 2 in the circulation of this geyser fountain of white light, the power and energy should, by force of will, be drawn up through center of your body, and then with an exhalation, the energy should be directed down the left side and so on until all areas of your aura have been expanded to its maximum potential. as the aura expands, begin forming it into the god form of osiris. step 3 when the god form becomes extremely strong, make the lvx symbols with your arms, and vibrate hcwhy hwchy. fe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

, thee i invoke. thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye accompany the bier to t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

he surfaces can be reduced. what we are saying here is that every polygon can be divided into triangles by simply drawing lines from its angles to its center. the triangle is the simplest of all lineal figures, therefore, it is the first of all lineal figures. in the neophyte initiation of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, we state that in all things there are two opposing forces and a third force uniting them. this would refer to the triad which operates in all things, especially the supernals. it would also refer to hnyb, the third sephira. we see clearly that hnyb is an amalgamation of the top three supernals. this is emphasized in the lesson "understanding of the human personality in the world of the qabalah" the top three sephiroth are referred to as the greater neschamah, wherea

e universe. it also represents the domination of the higher will of the ruling over the elements. another way of putting this is mind over matter. when the pentagram has a single point downward, it is then known to be a negative or evil symbol. it becomes representative of a goat's head or a demon's head. this is a representation of the abasement of reason and the loss of reason beneath the blind force of matter. notice that we didn't say beneath the blind force of. it is beneath the blind force of gross matter. the inverted pentagram is also a representation of the elevation or adoration of anarchy above order. it is also the elevation of conflicting forces driven simply by chance or haphazardness above the elevation of the divine unknowable one. the upright pentagram represents the force

knowable one. the upright pentagram represents the force of and the four elements governed by the five letters of the name of the restorer of all things. the element of is fused between the spiritual/higher and the mundane/lower, hwchy. with a circle drawn around the pentagram, it represents the \ybwrk and the wheel of. one final point of symbolism of the pentagram is that it becomes a tremendous force for the letter h, the feminine aspect, the letter of the great supernal mother \yhma amya. if we reflect from every second point of the symbol of the hexangle, it would then be titled a hexagon. when it is reflected from every third point, it then takes on the form of the hexagram. this symbol, the hexagram, directly refers to the sephira trapt. the hexangle is a fitting representative for t

astrology will understand that a sextile is both powerful and good. if we take the number of degrees of the great circle and cut it off at sixty degree angles, we form this astrological sextile aspect. it is not quite related to the a nature as is the hexagram. it should be remembered that the suffix"-gon" really relates to the dispersion of energy, the distribution of energy, and a radiation of force. when a hexagram is used as the diagram, it represents concentrated force. both are applicable, the hexagon would be for spreading energies and the hexagram would be for specific or concentration of energies, as well as sealing. you should remember that at times in magical workings, both of them may be employed, but the hexagon always initiates the whirl. we call the hexagram the signet star

dency of the a and 5 over the four elements. all of these are united in as they come together. there is some information about the unicursal hexagram in various books which will be covered in higher grades for those of you who would wish to pursue this hexagram and its workings. in regards to the traditional hexagram, which is often times called the star of david or jewish star. it represents the force of the planets acting through the various signs of the zodiac. this is very powerful and effective in sealing the astral image of nature under the presidency of the sephiroth, as well as the seven palaces. the hexagram is especially attributed to a. this symbol is one of great power and of great strength. in it are both the combination of the pentagram and the cross, thus, forming a very pot

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

true witchblood- whether it is by kinship, rite, vision or divine election, that one is made a 'knowing witch, it is by birth and by birth alone that one is chosen and branded with the sign of liberty 'the mark of cain. solely those whose aethyr bears this seal of power partake in the one true lineage of 'witchblood. though its design is cast though countless ways, it is ever the path of one. the force of the initiator, the spirit of perfect gnostic realisation, is perpetually acting upon the field of consciousness. upon that great vista we call 'mind' the impress of the initiating power is perceived in instants of direct revelation; the spirit of cain reifies at the 'cross-roads' of fateful possibilities, in axial moments which transect the borderlands of spirit and flesh. when each and e

he field of consciousness. upon that great vista we call 'mind' the impress of the initiating power is perceived in instants of direct revelation; the spirit of cain reifies at the 'cross-roads' of fateful possibilities, in axial moments which transect the borderlands of spirit and flesh. when each and every moment, in and of itself, is linked in a continuum of gnostic rapport with the ingressing force of the magical current, then we have attained mastery upon the path, but until that time we must seize each chance and turn each opportunity into a tryst between the soul of man and the spirit of initiation. in the name of the nameless, so must it be! andrew d. chumbley is the presiding magister of the cultus sabbati and is an initiated kaula-tantrika of the uttara kaula sampradaya. he is th

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

very promising canvas, with 200 square miles of uninterrupted tableland and the certainty that your masterwork won t be carried away on the desert breeze or covered by drifting sand. it s true that high winds do blow here, but by a happy accident of physics they are robbed of their sting at ground level: the pebbles that litter the pampa absorb and retain the sun s heat, throwing up a protective force-field of warm air. in addition, the soil contains enough gypsum to glue small stones to the subsurface, an adhesive regularly renewed by the moistening effect of early morning dews. once things are drawn here, therefore, they tend to stay drawn. there s hardly any rain; indeed, with less than half an hour of miserly drizzle every decade, nazca is among the driest places on earth. if you are

e: it s very complicated and absorbing to look at, and slightly sinister in an abstract, indefinable way. the monkey s body is defined by a continuous unbroken line. and, without ever being interrupted, this same line winds up stairs, over pyramids, into a series of zig-zags, through a spiral labyrinth (the tail, and then back around a number of star-like hairpin bends. it would be a real tour de force of draughtsmanship and artistic skill on a sheet of notepaper, but this is the nazca desert (where they do things on a grand scale) and the monkey is at least 400 feet long and 300 feet wide. were the linemakers map-makers too? and why were they called the viracochas? graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 50 chapter 5 the inca trail to the past no artefacts or monuments, no cities or templ

caves, and from these they went forth to gather whatever they could find to eat in the countryside. 11 viracocha was credited with changing all this and with initiating the long-lost golden age which later generations looked back on with nostalgia. all the legends agreed, furthermore, that he had carried out his civilizing mission with great kindness and as far as possible had abjured the use of force: careful instruction and personal example had been the main methods used to equip the people with the techniques and knowledge necessary for a cultured and productive life. in particular, he was remembered for bringing to peru such varied skills as medicine, metallurgy, farming, animal husbandry, the art of writing (said by the incas to have been introduced by viracocha but later forgotten

rators: they put his blessed body in a boat of totora rush and set it adrift on lake titicaca. there. he sailed away with such speed that those who had tried so cruelly to kill him were left behind in terror and astonishment for this lake has no current. the boat came to the shore at cochamarca, where today is the river desguardero. indian tradition asserts that the boat struck the land with such force it created the river desguardero, which before then did not exist. and on the water so released the holy body was carried many leagues away to the sea coast at africa..3 boats, water and salvation there are curious parallels here to the story of osiris, the ancient egyptian high god of death and resurrection. the fullest account of the original myth defining this mysterious figure is given b

breath away: we must now say something about the large and almost incredible buildings of tiahuanaco. there is an artificial hill, of great height, built on stone foundations so that the earth will not slide. there are gigantic figures carved in stone. these are much worn which shows their great antiquity. there are walls, the stones of which are so enormous it is difficult to imagine what human force could have put them in place. and there are the remains of strange buildings, the most remarkable being stone portals, hewn out of solid rock; these stand on bases anything up to 30 feet long, 15 feet wide and 6 feet thick, base and portal being all of one piece. how, and with the use of what tools or implements, massive works of such size could be achieved are questions which we are unable

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

from the theosophical society to the followers of sri aurobindo in india, owe him a debt in their origins. bimstein was a high initiate, quite a mysterious person, and probably in constant contact with ufonauts early on. he died in the early 1920s and has been largely forgotten until recently. blavatsky, madame helena p, affectionately known as hpb by her followers, co-founder and primary moving force of the theosophical society. a high initiate, she was in communication with exalted adepts of the great white brotherhood through the main years of her career. she appears to be the first major historical personality to actively conceal the true names and origins of initiates using the cipher of the ufonauts. 10 allen h. greenfield crowley, aleister, the scribe of the book of the law as dict

rate (used gen) h human (a very metaphysical concept here, not fully under stood but used in the sense h-you-man; a human is an h-man) i self, ego (same as our english i) j generate (a duplication of g, but with a delicate difference in shade of meaning. actually ja, in contrast to ge, is a very important distinction. g is the generating energy, while j is animal generation per se) k kinetic (the force of motion) l life m man n seed spore (child, as ninny) o orifice (a source concept) p power q quest (as quest-ion) r horror danger (used ar, symbol of a dangerous quantity of disintegrant force in an object) s sun (used sis; an important symbol, always referring to a sun whose energy is given off through atomic disintegration) t integration, growth (used te; the most important symbol of the

urce concept) p power q quest (as quest-ion) r horror danger (used ar, symbol of a dangerous quantity of disintegrant force in an object) s sun (used sis; an important symbol, always referring to a sun whose energy is given off through atomic disintegration) t integration, growth (used te; the most important symbol of the alphabet; the true origin of the cross symbol. it signifies the integrative force of growth; as, all matter is growing the intake of gravity is the cause. the force is t. tic means the science of growth. integration-i-con [understand) u you v vital (use vi; the stuff mesmer called animal magnetism) w will x conflict (force lines crossing each other) y why z zero nothing. neutralization (a quantity of energy of t neutralized by an equal quantity of d. futility) 48 allen h

at the top, and why previous commentators have never taken this vital idea into consideration -the sword and the serpent [official qblh text] charles stansfeld jones is an enigmatic historical figure for orthodox thelemic magicians. proclaimed by aleister crowley to be his magical child, a ranking member of the a:.a. and a national grand master of the ordo templi orientis (oto, he is inherently a force to be dealt with seriously. crowley tells us in his autobiography, what i had really done was therefore to beget a magical son [in a magical operation. so, precisely nine months afterwards, that is, at the summer solstice of 1916, frater o.i.v (the name of c. stansfeld jones as a probationer) entirely without my knowledge became a babe of the abyss. crowley goes on to cite a number of proofs

the great white brotherhood. ciphers for decoding messages between the black lodges and their alien sponsors have always existed. but confusions of a deliberate nature exist; the ancient gnostics uncovered a cipher which clearly indicates that the story of the garden of eden in its conventional form is turned on its head. the serpent is clearly the symbol of knowledge, wisdom, the kundalini yogic force, the will-current that is, it is the symbol of liberation and self-mastery. the jealous gods, as read in the original manuscripts, are clearly the forces of blockage, self-denial and repression which is to say, the intelligences governing the black lodge. this knowledge of good and evil and life and death has been the terrible secret of initiates throughout history, recorded in ciphers and m

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

will. the altar can be made of either oak (rigidity) or acacia (resurrection. the wand. this is the most important of the magical instruments. the wand symbolizes your magical will as 54 well as your wisdom and your word. it is the principie weapon of the magias. the wand is used in both invocations and evocations. yours is also ara embodiment of your creative power. when charged with a masculine force iit symbolizes the lingam. in enochian magick the wand is the symbol of fire, and is especially used in those operations involving tthe watchtower of fire. the cup. the cup is a passive instrument. it represents your magical understanding. in the beginning, your cup is usually empty. gradually, with effort and experience, it filas with your understanding of truth. it is by nature round, vuln

the wand is the symbol of fire, and is especially used in those operations involving tthe watchtower of fire. the cup. the cup is a passive instrument. it represents your magical understanding. in the beginning, your cup is usually empty. gradually, with effort and experience, it filas with your understanding of truth. it is by nature round, vulnerable, and receptive. when charged with a feminine force, iit symbolizesthe yoni. in enochian magick the cup is the magical symbol of water and is especially used in operations involving the watchtower of water. the sword. the sword symbolizes your ability to reason. the magical sword is the analytical faculty of the mirad. as your mental faculties dissect complex iideas and theories, so the sharpness of the sword will cutand pierce through things

hought. the sword thus aids to see through illusion and complexity. the nature of this weapon is destructive. it is also divisive. the blade should be steel, the metal of mars. it is considered a crude weapon and its use is usually restricted to the watchtowers and lower aethyrs. its primary use is to free you from emotional entanglements that are often encountered in the watchtowers. its natural force is masculine. in enochian magick, the sword is the magical symbol of air, and is especiallyused in those operations involving tthe watchtower of air. the pantacle. the pantacle is your food (often synabolized by bread. as the cup is hollow, so the pantade is flat. it also symbolizes your body. it serves chiefly as a source of strength and vitality. it is usually made in the 55 shape of a dis

he 55 shape of a disk and enscribed with appropriate magical symbols. for each quality or idea engraved on a pantacle, the symbol for its opposite should also be included so that the forces embodied are always balanced. in many magical operations the pantacle is used to represent the karma of the magician (occultism defines the pphysicalbody as the crystallization of one's past karma. its natural force is feminine. in enochian magick, the pantacle is the magical symbol of earth, and is especially used in those operations iinvolving the watchtower of earth. the dagger. the dagger symbolizes the piercing ability of thought. as you aquire experience and encounter the aethyrs, you will gradually replace the cumbersome sword with the quicker, and equally effective, dagger. the sword dissociates

his includes an appropriate banishing ritual. in enochian magick, you can use the banishing pentagram or hexagram rituals, or both. however, it is not enough to simply draw the pentagram or hexagram in the air. your physical actions must always be accompanied by appropriate mental activities. one of the most effective mental methods of consecrating a circle is to imagine a powerful psychophysical force, like a mist, emanat ing from your body. let it swirl around the atmosphere of the drele. let it gradually forro a protective spherical shell or wall around you ata distance equal to the circumference of the circle. this mental projection should accompany.your tracing of pentagrams and/or hexagrams to banish all foreign elements and influences from your cirde. a method used in tibetan yoga

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

attributed to the qabalistic tree of life by the hermetic order of the golden dawn provide a perfect vehicle for magical evocation. these hierarchies descend through all four of the qabalistic worlds and onward into the realm of the averse forces. unto aziluth, the highest of the four qabalistic worlds corresponds a divine name attributed unto each sephirothic, zodiacal, planetary, and elemental force. likewise, unto briah, the next descending world, corresponds the name of an archangel, and unto yetzirah, the name of an angel or choir of angels presiding over each of the forces. unto assiah, the lowest qabalistic world corresponds a name for the sphere of the operation of each force, and in the infernal realm beyond assiah corresponds the name of an averse force. thus we find in the tree

emons are unconscious forces, which exist in the dark realm beyond our conscious awareness. indeed, the demons are but the "shadows of the gods" a lotus flower opens gracefully in the light, but its root grows in the dark slime beneath the water. each of the forces attributed the tree of life may be likened to a lotus flower. the divine names, archangels, angels, and spheres corresponding to each force are like the petals of the lotus, bathing in the light of consciousness. the corresponding qlippoth, spirits, and demons are the root of the lotus growing in the dark slime. the gods, archangels, and angels are rational or conscious forces. the averse forces comprise the dark, non-rational, frequently repressed, instinctual, and emotive counterparts of the same. these dark forces exert a gre

pists as well, however, to pay closer attention to ceremonial magic. through rituals like magical evocation, ceremonial magic has a great deal to offer psychology as well, especially regarding technique and methodology. safety in evocation rituals until this point, every ritual in the present book has appeared so that the solitary practitioner may easily and readily invoke and banish each magical force without the aid of a magical order. this chapter includes only one ritual, however. the solitary practitioner, if he or she has performed each of the preceding rituals in this book, should have no problem in adapting the following ritual to work, in turn, with each of the averse forces, by employing the hierarchies given within each of the invocation rituals, together with the corresponding

es his or her defenses to provide sufficient insulation for complete safety. the magician's first line of defense is the triangle of art. this is the space wherein to evoke the demon to visible appearance and to constrain it during the ritual. according to rosicrucian tradition, another alternative instead of a triangle is to employ polygons whose numbers of angles correspond to the nature of the force. for example, the evocation of the qlippoth of hod could employ an octagon, that of the spirit of jupiter, a square, and so forth. in practice, however, the traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historic

traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historical precedent in the rosicrucian tradition for this variation. place the triangle of art in the east of the temple or in the direction usually associated with the force. for example, to evoke the demon of air, set up the triangle of art in the west, the quarter toward which the magician should face to skry to the plane of air. one line of tradition then suggests the use of vast amounts of thick, smoky incense for the entity to use as a material basis to appear. in recent decades, however, research has suggested that the smoke method is but a blind, or "smok

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ion of tree-crosses the irmensuls and world-trees of paganism. still more significant must appear that passage where voluspa and the bible coincide (p. 811; in the far later solar-lio-s traces of christian teaching are discernible. in a conflux of so many elements it could not but happen, even where the mental conceptions and views of a simple populace unable to do without myths had felt the full force of the revolution, that in its turn the old, not wholly extinct, should half unconsciously get interwoven with the irrepressible new. jewish and christian doctrine began to lean towards heathen, heathen fancies and superstitions to push forward and, as it were, take refuge in all the places they found unoccupied by the new religion. here we find christian material in a heathen form, there he

d acquaintances, the gods, presented in a new form: the air melts into wuotan, the hammer into donar, the sword into eor, and sselde (fortune) into wuotan again. the human mind strives to conceive the unfathomable depth of deity in new and ever new ways. some would give our heathenism fetishism for a foundation (p. 104; the truth is, hammer, spear, flint and phallus were but symbols of the divine force, of which there were other types, both material and moral, equally valid. from thing to person, or from person to thing, was in this matter but a step. as the gods change into heroes and are born again, so they sink even into animals; but this precipitate of them would require certain explanations, which i mean to complete once for all in a new treatment of the beastfable. the faster the bro

1581, landau's jagd 190. his tombstone is three leagues from goslar, in the garden of an inn called the klepperkrug. he had a had dream one night; he fancied he was fighting a terrific hoar and got beaten at last. he actually met the beast soon after, and brought it down after a hard fight; in the joy of his victory he kicked at the boar, crying* now slash if you can' but he had kicked with such force, that the sharp tusk 2vent through ids hoof, and injured his foot^ he thought little of the wound at first, but the foot swelled so that the boot had to be cut off his* weddigen's westfiil. mag. vol. 3, no. 18^ redeker's westfal. sagen, nos. 48 aud 47' sigur^r iarl drap melbiigsa tonu, ok batt hofu-s bans vi's slagolar scr oc slant kykqva vo15va sinom a tonnina, er ska'isi or hcifsino, kom j

and whereever she finds a street-door open, she sends a dog in. next morning a little dog wags his tail at the inmates, he does them no other harm but that he disturbs their night's rest by his whining. he is not to be pacified, nor driven away. kill him, and he turns 1 liscb, mocmoub. jahrbuch 5, 78-80. 926 spectres. into a stone by day, wlicli, if tlirown away, comes back to tlie bouse by main force, and is a dog again at night. so be whimpers and whines the whole year round, brings sickness and death upon man and beast, and danger of fire to the house; not till the tiuolven come!*round again does peace return to the house. hence all are careful in the twelves, to keep the great house-door well locked up after nightfall; whoever neglects it, has himself to blame if /raw gaiiden looks hi

. it is allimportant to hold the rod correctly in the hand (grasping the two tips, so that the stem out of which they spring shall look upwards; it will answer then, the stem will turn toward the objects it has to point out, and if there are none at hand, it will keep still. some say that one point of the fork is held up firmly in each hand, and if nevertheless one of them bends with irresistible force to the ground, a bed of ore is not far off. there were also spells to be spoken during the process' rod, rod, 1 ask of* ettner's unwiird. doctor pp. 3 8. conf. the forked fir and lime (p. 969, and the three flowers on one stalk (p. 972; a twig with nine tips (superst. i, 950, a lime bough with nine branches (rhesa daiuos 30. 976 teanslation. thee^ where may fclie best fci-easure lie' by mean

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

in the edda, has a head of stone (seem. 76b, sn. 109, another in the fornald. sog. 3, 573 is called larnliaus, iron skull. but giants as a rule appear well-shaped and symmetrical; their daughters are capable of the highest beauty, e.g. geroy, whose gleaming arms, as she shuts the house-door, make air and water shine again, sasm. 82a, sn. 39 (see suppl. in the giants as a whole, an untamed natural force has full swing, entailing their excessive bodily size, their overbearing in solence, that is to say, abuse of corporal and mental power, and finally sinking under its own weight. hence the iotunn in the edda is called skrautgiarn (fastosus, saem. 11 7b; sa inn dmdttki (praspotens) 41 b 82h; storu&gi (magnanimu) 76b; firungmo&gi (superbus) 77a; hardrdffr (saevus) 54a; our derivation of the wo

latter still shews the fingers of the thrower (thiele 1, 47. a kind of slaty stone in norway, says hallager 53a, is called jyvrikling, because the jyvri (giantess) is said to have smeared it over with butter, and you may see the dint of her fingers on it. two giants at nestved tried their hands at hurling stones; the one aimed his at riislov church, but did not reach it, the other threw with such force that the stone flew right over the steinwald, and may still be seen on the high road from nestved to ringsted (thiele 1, 80; conf. 176. in the wood near palsgaard lies a huge stone, which a jette flung there because the lady of the manor at palsgaard, whom he was courting, declined his proposals; others maintain that a jette maiden slung it over from fiinen with her garter (thiele 3, 65-6; c

ioned out of his rib; eve therefore takes her rise in adam himself, after which they continue their race jointly. how buri begat borr we are not informed, but borr united him self to a giant s daughter, who bore him three sons, and from them sprang the rest of the ases. it was otherwise with men, 1 we might indeed imagine that regin and ginregin ruled before the arrival of the ases, and that this force of heat proceeded from them. but the edda must nrst have distinctly said so. 2 conf. haupt s zeitschr. 3, 156-7. brahma too makes a man out of his own arm, polier 1, 168. creation. 563 who were not created singly, like the giant or the god, but two at once, roan and wife, and then jointly propagate their species. while the huge mass of the giant s body supplied the gods with materials, so th

of the edda: vara sandr ne sasr, ne svalar unnir, ior&lt;5 fanz seva ne upphiminn, gap var ginnunga, enn gras hvergi. sol]?at ne vissi hvar hon sali atti, stiornor]?at ne visso hvar j?aer stafti titto, mani]?at ne vissi hvat hann megins atti. the words( niwiht ni was enteo ni wenteo give in roundabout phrase exactly the notion of ginnungagap. 1 these hints of heathenism have gained additional force, now that ohg. and os. songs are found to retain the technical term muspilli= on. muspell; the close connexion between nifl, nifllieim, and the nibelungen so intergrown with our epos (p. 372) does not in any case admit of doubt. now if these two poles of the scandinavian chaos entered into the belief of all teutonic nations, the notion of creation as a whole must have been as widely spread

, kindled or quenched; air unseen by the eye, but sensible to ear and touch; earth the nourishing, out of which everything grows, and into which all that has grown dis solves; these, to mankind from the earliest time, have appeared sacred and venerable; ceremonies, transactions and events in life first receive their solemn consecration from them. working as they do with never-resting activity and force on the whole of nature, the childlike man bestows on them his veneration, without any particular god necessarily intervening, though he too will commonly appear in combination with it. even to-day the majesty and might of these eldest born of things awakes our admiration; how could antiquity have forborne its astonishment and adoration? such a worship is simpler, freer and more dig nified th

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

be thou blessed and consecrated in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. asperges me, etc. benediction of the lamens (symbois. circles: o god thou god of my salvation i call upon thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and beseech thee by thy names el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, and by thy mighty name tetragrammaton, saday, that thou wilt be seen in the power and force of these thy most holy names so written filling them with divine virtue and influence through jesus christ our lord. benediction of the pentacles: eternal god which, by thy holy wisdom, hast caused great power and virtue to lie hidden in the characters and holy writings of thy spirits and angels, and hast given unto man that with them, faithfully used, power thereby to work many things; bles

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

e responsible for the continuance and reproduction of life. illustration no. 4 shows the stressed field between the north (negative) and south (positive) poles. the negative is attracted to the positive and the positive reaches out to [81] take the negative; combining, they form a magnetic field of dual, active potentiality. the greater the magnets, the larger this field and the more powerful the force. if two north or two south poles are brought together or near each other, their lines of magnetism repulse each other. this shows the principle that "like repels like and attracts unlike" in illustration no. 5 we have another interesting principle illustrated. if we take the piece of steel bar shown in illustration no. 3, which has its north and south poles and its neutral part in the center

nce undergoing solidification, every addition of matter to the crystal in the process of formation being piled upon the particles already solidified as cannon balls or oranges are built up into a pile. all of which reveals the "law of the triangle" the reason for this is that every minute particle of crystallizing substance, which we [104] call a "crystal molecule" has certain lines of attractive force by which it gathers to itself other crystal molecules of the same substance, in the same way that a magnet attaches itself to a piece of iron or to another magnet. crystal molecules of different substances generally have different lines of attraction, some being of different intensity; hence it follows that in most cases the solid formed by the piling together of the crystal molecules of a c

upon the structure of the chemical molecule of the substance crystallizing; that is, made up of a number of chemical molecules grouped together. hence only elementary chemical substances and definite chemical compounds form crystals. so that the crystal molecules of a substance may come into sufficiently close proximity to admit of their being mutually attracted along their lines of crystallizing force, it is necessary that they should be crowded together by reason of the contraction of the space in which they are confined. this happens where a mass solidifies by cooling, or when by evaporation the amount of a substance dissolved in a liquid (such as water) exceeds in quantity the amount which the solvent can retain in solution under the conditions obtaining. either condition results in th

or privately claim to have discovered it. but he did find that the atom was subject to some wonderful laws, and these laws are unchangeable and universal in their application. starting, then, with the premise, the fact, that matter in all its expressions, in all its classifications, is composed of molecules, and that these molecules are only a collection of atoms united and held together by some force or power, we are at once ready to study the atoms themselves. and our first conclusion is that there must be different kinds of atoms in order to make different kinds of molecules of matter. this conclusion finds confirmation in the findings of modern science. modern scientists now know that there are at least 110 different kinds of atoms. in fact, based on modern scientific computations, it

ectly shielded by the normal complement of electrons present in the atom. when electronic shielding of the nucleus is nearly perfect one speaks of a noble gas.i.e. a type of atom which very rarely can be induced to engage in chemical reactions. examples of noble gases are helium, neon and argon. atoms other than noble gases fall into two major categories known as metals and non-metals. the motive force behind most chemical reactions is a drive for atoms to achieve a structure similar to that of a noble gas. to achieve this noble structure, atoms must gain, lose or share electrons. electronegativity is therefore a measure of the force with which an atom attracts electrons in attempting to reach a noble structure. atoms other than noble gases must either lose or gain electrons in order to at

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

utrageous claims to be made which could be neither proved nor disproved. english rosicru255 cianism was said to encompass dr dee, robert fludd, john heydon, thomas vaughan, william backhouse and elias ashmole-s-indeed anyone who had any interest or skill in mathematics, natural science, astronomy, astrology, or alchemy. by the nineteenth century the rosicrucian idea was to. a great extent a spent force in england but its. nineteenth-century apologists 225<;laimedfor.itamajor revivalist in the person of ebenezersibley, whose works were to be called in as evidence of the continuing tradition. sibley was to be quickly followed by francis barrett, whose seminal workthemagus(1801, a plagiarism of plagiarisms, greatly revived interest in astrology, alchemy, and magical operations and was probabl

extracted the observations and wood-cuts of sir gardner wilkinson, before whose researches ultra255 theologians endeavoured to make the world believe that the immense and ancient egyptian nation had only copied thejews, whose urim and thummim they had learnt after solomon had married a daughter of pharaoh! dr kitto, though we dare say quite orthodox, is not among these, but cheerfully admits the force of sir g. wilkinson's observations: just as other orthodox divines cheerfully allow ustoadmit the fact of the existence of the countless worlds for millions of years, and of the sun not going round the earth but the earth round the sun, and to agree with the chevalier bunsen and others that the current views of history derived from the old testament areuntenable.255zoist.therosicrucianseeriv

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

e order envisaged by the egyptians placed their country at the center of the created world. this world was still surrounded by the primeval waters (the nun) from which the creator had originally emerged. the ultimate source of the nile and the inundation was believed to be in the nun. foreign lands and the deserts that bordered the nile valley were said to belong to the realm of chaos (isfet, the force that constantly threatened the divine order. there was a tradition that the creator and the numerous gods and goddesses whom he/she had created originally lived in egypt itself. at the beginning of history they withdrew up into the heavens or down under the earth, though their spirits might be persuaded to reside in shrines built for them by the king. the egyptians believed that some superna

ritten magic was confined to the literate elite, so it is not surprising that some spells have a distinct literary quality. healing spells often identify the doctor-magician with a deity skilled in the use of heka, such as isis or thoth; the patient with a deity who suffered in myth, such as horus the child (see deities, themes, and concepts; and the disease or problem with a hostile supernatural force. these identifications were sometimes extended into a narrative of the misfortune that befell the deity and its ultimate resolution. a complex story about the poisoning of the sun god, known as the true name of ra (see period of direct rule by the creator sun god under linear time in mythical time lines, is an example that may have been composed as early as the middle kingdom. by creating th

om it had changed into something more profound. ra is credited with human emotions of anger, bitterness, and pity, and the story answers the important question of why creation includes pain and death. in contrast, the book known as the litany of ra conveys the utter mysteriousness of the creator sun god through heightened language and powerful visual images. the sun god is evoked as the animating force behind the universe in seventy-five nocturnal manifestations. these manifestations range from major deities such as horus and isis to obscure entities such as the great tom cat and he of the cave, yet part of the egyptian title for this book was adoring the united one in the west. the characteristic acts of independent beings that are the mainspring of mythical narratives become almost irrel

manifestations of the creator. in order to become the fathers and mothers of life, they had to change or, in some accounts, to die. several temples claimed to be the burial place of these primeval deities. amun and his female counterpart amunet were often regarded as part of the eight and personified hidden power. when amun became a national god, a new theology made amun the invisible, unknowable force that began the movement toward independent life. in some accounts the eight join together to be fertilized by the seed of the serpent amun kem-atef, the first primeval god who gave birth to the primeval gods. 2 the serpent may have been considered an appropriate form for the spirit of the creator because of its undivided body or because it periodically renewed itself by shedding its skin. wh

he serpent amun kem-atef, the first primeval god who gave birth to the primeval gods. 2 the serpent may have been considered an appropriate form for the spirit of the creator because of its undivided body or because it periodically renewed itself by shedding its skin. when creator gods such as amun or atum are spoken of as serpents, they usually represent the positive aspect of chaos as an energy force, but they had a negative counterpart in the great serpent apophis. apophis represented the destructive aspect of chaos that constantly tried to overwhelm all individual beings and reduce everything back to its primeval state of oneness. so, even before creation began, the world contained the elements of its own destruction. 58 handbook of egyptian mythology emergence of the creator summary:

HEAVEN HELL

o two groups: the first consists of nine men, and the second of nine gods, and each group is under the command of temu. between temu and the first company, who are called tchatcha we see (vol. ii, p. 114) coiled the monster serpent apep which has p. 130 collapsed as a result of the utterance of the word of power by temu. this serpent tried to envelop the boat of afu-ra with its folds, and then to force a way into his boat; but the tchatcha, i.e "great chiefs" cut open its head, and slit its body in many places, and its destruction was finished by temu. these tchatcha live upon the same food as ra, but they also partake of the offerings made upon earth to khenti-amenti, the ancient god of the dead of abydos. the nine gods who follow these are called nebu-khert, and their duty is to repulse

its destruction was finished by temu. these tchatcha live upon the same food as ra, but they also partake of the offerings made upon earth to khenti-amenti, the ancient god of the dead of abydos. the nine gods who follow these are called nebu-khert, and their duty is to repulse the serpents seba and af (vol. ii, p. 115, and to enchant and to render helpless and motionless apep when he attempts to force the gates of khenti-amenti. their food is the same as that of the tchatcha, but they possess a power of a remarkable character (which is represented by the words "maat kheru, for they know how to utter words in such a way, and with such a tone of voice, that the effect which they wish them to have must of necessity take place. everything which osiris possessed as god and judge of the dead he

HEKAS

ekt the frog-headed mother of incantation. it was in egypt that the role of stellar worship was at an apotheosis in recorded history; as man looked to the heavens there turned the great dragon about the zenith, marking out the year and tracing the ancient circle in the firmament of nu. from thence recall the dracontiae,-the circles of stone which mark the crossroads of hidden and secret tracks of force within the earth, reflecting the web of the star-lit heights; recall the crooked path which crosses the sacred isle of albion and lies throughout all the lands of the earth- where-e'er upon the serpents back is placed the witches' step! when next you tread the circle round, when next you face the quarters and call upon their guardians, remember the far-flung design of which you are a part; r

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

s murderer to be at last pronounced. the frenchman himself seemedtransfigured, his grey hair standing on end; his bulky clumsy form seemed to have grown in a few minutes.all theatrical pretence was now gone; there remained but the mesmerizer, aware of his responsibility,unconscious himself of the possible results, studying and anxiously expecting. suddenly frosya, as if liftedby some supernatural force, rose from her reclining posture and stood erect before us, again motionless andstill, waiting for the magnetic fluid to direct her. the frenchman, silently taking the old lady's hand, placed itin that of the somnambulist, and ordered her to put herself en rapport with the gospoja. nightmare talescan the double murder?4 "what seest thou, my daughter" softly murmured the serbian lady "can you

acted in every way as if possessed of considerable wealth. lassa hadalways a good balance chez schneider, ruter et cie, the austrian bankers in rue rivoli, and wore diamondsof conspicuous lustre. nightmare talesan unsolved mystery6 how did it happen then, that the prefect of police saw fit to suspect monsieur and madame de lassa, anddetailed paul delessert, one of the most ruse inspectors of the force, to "pipe" him? the fact is, theinsignificant man with the splendid wife was a very mysterious personage, and it is the habit of the police toimagine that mystery always hides either the conspirator, the adventurer, or the charlatan. the conclusion towhich the prefect had come in regard to m. de lassa was that he was an adventurer and charlatan too.certainly a successful one, then, for he wa

nt musing way "but not in itspresent form. it has been twice re-written to my knowledge; still, the air is substantially the same "fromwhom did you get it, m. de lassa, if i may ask" persisted the gentleman "certainly, certainly! the last timei heard it played was by sebastian bach; but that was palestrina's- the present- version. i think i preferthat of guido of arezzo- it is ruder, but has more force. i got the air from guido himself "you- from- guido" cried the astonished gentleman "yes, monsieur" answered de lassa, rising from the piano withhis usual indifferent air "mon dieu cried the virtuoso, putting his hand to his head after the manner of mr.twemlow "mon dieu! that was in anno domini 1022 "a little later than that- july, 1031, if i rememberrightly" courteously corrected m. de lass

of one whom i fain would regard- oh, that i could do so- as a creature born of my fancy, the evanescent production of a feverish, horriddream! oh that terrible, mild and all-forgiving, that saintly and respected being! it was that paragon of allthe virtues who embittered my whole existence. it is he, who, pushing me violently out of the monotonousbut secure groove of daily life, was the first to force upon me the certitude of a life hereafter, thus adding anadditional horror to one already great enough. with a view to a clearer comprehension of the situation, i must interrupt these recollections with a few wordsabout myself. oh how, if i could, would i obliterate that hated self!born in switzerland, of french parents, who centred the whole world-wisdom in the literary trinity ofvoltaire

selfish motives but because of reason and love of truth, becomes what is called atheistical, he isonly strengthened in his family affections, and in his sympathies with his fellow men. all his emotions, allthe ardent aspirations towards the unseen and unreachable, all the love which he would otherwise haveuselessly bestowed on a supposititional heaven and its god, become now centred with tenfold force upon hisloved ones and mankind. indeed, the atheist's heart alone. can know, what secret tides of still enjoyment flow when brothers love. it was such holy fraternal love that led me also to sacrifice my comfort and personal welfare to secure herhappiness, the felicity of her who had been more than a mother to me. i was a mere youth when i left homefor hamburg. there, working with all the de

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

redly not-save cases of conscious fraud. q. how do you account for them, then? a. in many ways. the causes of such manifestations are by no means so simple as the spiritualists would like to believe. foremost of all, the deus ex machina of the so-called "materializations" is usually the astral body or "double" of the medium or of someone present. this astral body is also the producer or operating force in the manifestations of slate-writing "davenport"-like manifestations, and so on. q. you say usually-then what is it that produces the rest? a. that depends on the nature of the manifestations. sometimes the astral remains, the kamalokic "shells" of the vanished personalities that were; at other times, elementals. spirit is a word of manifold and wide significance. i really do not know what

the new man, the vices or defects of his old life, and to indulge in them still in the society, then, of course, he is more than likely to be asked to resign and withdraw; or, in case of his refusal, to be expelled. we have the strictest rules for such emergencies. q. can some of them be mentioned? a. they can. to begin with, no fellow in the society, whether exoteric or esoteric, has a right to force his personal opinions upon another fellow. it is not lawful for any officer of the parent society to express in public, by word or act, any hostility to, or preference for, any one section, religious or philosophical, more than another. all have an equal right to have the essential features of their religious belief laid before the tribunal of an impartial world. and no officer of the societ

ng to the low standard of the present time and morality. but if it does not bind as far as this, what use is a pledge at all? how can anyone expect to be taught secret knowledge, if he is to be at liberty to free himself from all the obligations he had taken, whenever he pleases? what security, confidence, or trust would ever exist among men, if pledges such as this were to have no really binding force at all? believe me, the law of retribution (karma) would very soon overtake one who so broke his pledge, and perhaps as soon as the contempt of every honorable man would, even on this physical plane. as well expressed in the new york path just cited on this subject, a pledge once taken, is forever binding in both the moral and the occult worlds. if we break it once and are punished, that doe

ution (not creation) in an indirect way-i.e, through the emanation from itself (another absurdity, due this time to the translators of the cabala) of the sephiroth. how can the non-active eternal principle emanate or emit? the parabrahman of the vedantins does nothing of the kind; nor does the ain-soph of the chaldean cabala. it is an eternal and periodical law which causes an active and creative force (the logos) to emanate from the ever-concealed and incomprehensible one principle at the beginning of every mah -manvantara, or new cycle of life. q. how about those cabalists, who, while being such, still believe in jehovah, or the tetragrammaton? a. they are at liberty to believe in what they please, as their belief or page 32 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt disbelief can hardly aff

pan, or nature? q. nature is, i suppose, the sumtotal of things existing around us; the aggregate of causes and effects in the world of matter, the creation or universe. a. hence the personified sum and order of known causes and effects; the total of all finite agencies and forces, as utterly disconnected from an intelligent creator or creators, and perhaps "conceived of as a single and separate force"-as in your encyclopedias? q. yes, i believe so. a. well, we neither take into consideration this objective and material nature, which we call an evanescent illusion, nor do we mean by nature, in the sense of its accepted derivation from the latin natura (becoming, from nasci, to be born. when we speak of the deity and make it identical, hence coeval, with nature, the eternal and uncreate na

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

hic experience related to radiation anomalies is that of the sense of time-slip, where an individual is dislocated in space-time and experiences a vision of past (or future) time. now altered time perceptions are a common feature of magical ritual, hallucinogenic use, ufo encounters and spectral manifestations. this leads me to suggest that time is not merely as we usually perceive it- a separate force acting upon us, but itself is a product of consciousness. in states of gnosis, however they are brought on, experiencing the sense that time has stopped, or that future, past, and present can be apprehended simultaneously, is fairly common. it is also a common feature of type 4 close encounters, where people claim to have been taken on board alien spacecraft and subjected to tests (or other

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

lf-love& hatred knotting my guts. howling frustration into the night, the broken dream heaped around my bed. later. a shaft of light burns through the brooding darkness; my cloak of night, my self-sewn shroud. knowledge. insight. wild laughter. a strange way into gnosis. a self-wounding, stretching back into my personal time. i crawl into my centre, my circle, and with my pen etch a triangle. and force the monster into it, and unloosen the skeins of form; moments of weakness, wanting and waiting, desire ignited by imagination. manufacturing my own junk, my own addiction. if this is wading through qlipothic muck then so be it. but out of this muck i wove a conversation, a story with no chance of a happy ending. a story which clouded my will, which blurred my eye. i made this monster; a gole

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

rs were right, they could plunge from world to world through the sky; but when the stars were wrong, they could not live. but although they no longer lived, they would never really die. they all lay in stone houses in their great city of r'lyeh, preserved by the spells of mighty cthulhu for a glorious surrection when the stars and the earth might once more be ready for them. but at that time some force from outside must serve to liberate their bodies. the spells that preserved them intact likewise prevented them from making an initial move, and they could only lie awake in the dark and think whilst uncounted millions of years rolled by. they knew all that was occurring in the universe, for their mode of speech was transmitted thought. even now they talked in their tombs. when, after infini

unhallowed blasphemies from elder stars which dream beneath the sea, known and favoured by a nightmare cult ready and eager to loose them upon the world whenever another earthquake shall heave their monstrous stone city again to the sun and air. johansen's voyage had begun just as he told it to the vice-admiralty. the emma, in ballast, had cleared auckland on february 20th, and had felt the full force of that earthquake-born tempest which must have heaved up from the sea-bottom the horrors that filled men's dreams. once more under control, the ship was making good progress when held up by the alert on march 22nd, and i could feel the mate's regret as he wrote of her bombardment and sinking. of the swarthy cult-fiends on the alert he speaks with significant horror. there was some peculiarl

he black doorway into the tainted outside air of that poison city of madness. poor johansen's handwriting almost gave out when he wrote of this. of the six men who never reached the ship, he thinks two perished of pure fright in that accursed instant. the thing cannot be described- there is no language for such abysms of shrieking and immemorial lunacy, such eldritch contradictions of all matter, force, and cosmic order. a mountain walked or stumbled. god! what wonder that across the earth a great architect went mad, and poor wilcox raved with fever in that telepathic instant? the thing of the idols, the green, sticky spawn of the stars, had awaked to claim his own. the stars were right again, and what an age-old cult had failed to do by design, a band of innocent sailors had done by accid

s dim, hideous aura that stretched from a dubious birth to a cloud of probable matricide, felt a wave of fright as tangible as a draught of the tomb's cold clamminess. the bent, goatish giant before him seemed like the spawn of another planet or dimension; like something only partly of mankind, and linked to black gulfs of essence and entity that stretch like titan phantasms beyond all spheres of force and matter, space and time. presently wilbur raised his head and began speaking in that strange, resonant fashion which hinted at sound-producing organs unlike the run of mankind's 'mr armitage' he said 'i calc'late i've got to take that book home. they's things in it i've got to try under sarten conditions that i can't git here, en' it 'ud be a mortal sin to let a red-tape rule hold me up

ping sound from somewhere outside. mrs frye proposed telephoning the neighbours, and elmer was about to agree when the noise of splintering wood burst in upon their deliberations. it came, apparently, from the barn; and was quickly followed by a hideous screaming and stamping amongst the cattle. the dogs slavered and crouched close to the feet of the fear-numbed family. frye lit a lantern through force of habit, but knew it would be death to go out into that black farmyard. the children and the women-folk whimpered, kept from screaming by some obscure, vestigial instinct of defence which told them their lives depended on silence. at last the noise of the cattle subsided to a pitiful moaning, and a great snapping, crashing, and crackling ensued. the fryes, huddled together in the sitting-ro

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ly died down, with only a moderate relapse at 2 p.m. after three o clock it was very quiet, and we redoubled our efforts to get lake. reflecting that he had four planes, each provided with an excellent short-wave outfit, we could not imagine any ordinary accident capable of crippling all his wireless equipment at once. nevertheless the stony silence continued, and when we thought of the delirious force the wind must have had in his locality we could not help making the more direful conjectures. by six o clock our fears had become intense and definite, and after a wireless consultation with douglas and thorfinnssen i resolved to take steps toward investigation. the fifth aeroplane, which we had left at the mcmurdo sound supply cache with sherman and two sailors, was in good shape and ready

ss despite the bold scale of the carvings; whilst the conventional designs were marvels of skillful intricacy. the arabesques displayed a profound use of mathematical principles, and were made up of obscurely symmetrical curves and angles based on the quantity of five. the pictorial bands followed a highly formalized tradition, and involved a peculiar treatment of perspective, but had an artistic force that moved us profoundly, notwithstanding the intervening gulf of vast geologic periods. their method of design hinged on a singular juxtaposition of the cross section with the two-dimensional silhouette, and embodied an analytical psychology beyond that of any known race of antiquity. it is useless to try to compare this art with any represented in our museums. those who see our photographs

orld through long geologic ages appeared with startling vividness in many of the sculptured maps and scenes. in certain cases existing science will require revision, while in other cases its bold deductions are magnificently confirmed. as i have said, the hypothesis of taylor, wegener, and joly that all the continents are fragments of an original antarctic land mass which cracked from centrifugal force and drifted apart over a technically viscous lower surface- an hypothesis suggested by such things as the complementary outlines of africa and south america, and the way the great mountain chains are rolled and shoved up- receives striking support from this uncanny source. maps evidently showing the carboniferous world of an hundred million or more years ago displayed significant rifts and c

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

he dwelt with a family as indescribable as himself. rushing out into the snow, he had flung his arms aloft and commenced a series of leaps directly upward in the air; the while shouting his determination to reach some "big, big cabin with brightness in the roof and walls and floor and the loud queer music far away" as two men of moderate size sought to restrain him, he had struggled with maniacal force and fury, screaming of his desire and need to find and kill a certain "thing that shines and shakes and laughs" at length, after temporarily felling one of his detainers with a sudden blow, he had flung himself upon the other in a demoniac ecstasy of blood-thirstiness, shrieking fiendishly that he would "jump high in the air and burn his way through anything that stopped him" family and neig

ph, for was not my fellow-being escaping at last from a degrading periodic bondage; escaping forever, and preparing to follow the accursed oppressor even unto the uttermost fields of ether, that upon it might be wrought a flaming cosmic vengeance which would shake the spheres? we floated thus for a little time, when i perceived a slight blurring and fading of the objects around us, as though some force were recalling me to earth- where i least wished to go. the form near me seemed to feel a change also, for it gradually brought its discourse toward a conclusion, and itself prepared to quit the scene, fading from my sight at a rate somewhat less rapid than that of the other objects. a few more thoughts were exchanged, and i knew that the luminous one and i were being recalled to bondage, th

of light from my sudden and somewhat shamefaced awakening and straightening up in my chair as i saw the dying figure on the couch move hesitantly. joe slater was indeed awaking, though probably for the last time. as i looked more closely, i saw that in the sallow cheeks shone spots of color which had never before been present. the lips, too, seemed unusual, being tightly compressed, as if by the force of a stronger character than had been slater's. the whole face finally began to grow tense, and the head turned restlessly with closed eyes. i did not rouse the sleeping nurse, but readjusted the slightly disarranged headband of my telepathic "radio" intent to catch any parting message the dreamer might have to deliver. all at once the head turned sharply in my direction and the eyes fell op

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

i reflected on what that ailment might be. mrs. herrero crossed herself when she looked at him, and gave him up unreservedly to me; not even letting her son esteban continue to run errands for him. when i suggested other physicians, the sufferer would fly into as much of a rage as he seemed to dare to entertain. he evidently feared the physical effect of violent emotion, yet his will and driving force waxed rather than waned, and he refused to be confined to his bed. the lassitude of his earlier ill days gave place to a return of his fiery purpose, so that he seemed about to hurl defiance at the death-daemon even as that ancient enemy seized him. the pretence of eating, always curiously like a formality with him, he virtually abandoned; and mental power alone appeared to keep him from tot

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

who was still missing as the night advanced. there was some talk of searching the woods, but most of the family s friends were busy with the dead woman and the screaming man. altogether, the nervous strain upon west must have been tremendous. thoughts of the police and of the mad italian both weighed heavily. we retired about eleven, but i did not sleep well. bolton had a surprisingly good police force for so small a town, and i could not help fearing the mess which would ensue if the affair of the night before were ever tracked down. it might mean the end of all our local work- and perhaps prison for both west and me. i did not like those rumours of a fight which were floating about. after the clock had struck three the moon shone in my eyes, but i turned over without rising to pull down

nightmarish session in the cellar laboratory when i learned that a certain specimen had been a living body when he secured it. that was the first time he had ever been able to revive the quality of rational thought in a corpse; and his success, obtained at such a loathsome cost, had completely hardened him. of his methods in the intervening five years i dare not speak. i was held to him by sheer force of fear, and witnessed sights that no human tongue could repeat. gradually i came to find herbert west himself more horrible than anything he did- that was when it dawned on me that his once normal scientific zeal for prolonging life had subtly degenerated into a mere morbid and ghoulish curiosity and secret sense of charnel picturesqueness. his interest became a hellish and perverse addicti

HP LOVECRAFT THE BEAST IN THE CAVE

thing when the crucial moment should arrive. now the steady pat, pat, of the steps was close at hand; now very close. i could hear the laboured breathing of the animal, and terror-struck as i was, i realised that it must have come from a considerable distance, and was correspondingly fatigued. suddenly the spell broke. my right hand, guided by my ever trustworthy sense of hearing, threw with full force the sharp-angled bit of limestone which it contained, toward that point in the darkness from which emanated the breathing and pattering, and, wonderful to relate, it nearly reached its goal, for i heard the thing jump landing at a distance away, where it seemed to pause. having readjusted my aim, i discharged my second missile, this time moat effectively, for with a flood of joy i listened a

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

s were right, they could plunge from world to world through the sky; but when the stars were wrong, they could not live. but although they no longer lived, they would never really die. they all lay in stone houses in their great city of r'lyeh preserved by the spells of mighty cthulhu for a glorious resurrection when the stars and the earth might once more be ready for them. but at that time some force from outside must serve to liberate their bodies. the spells that preserved them intact likewise prevented them from making an initial move, and they could only lie awake in the dark and think whilst uncounted millions of years rolled by. they knew all that was occurring in the universe, for their mode of speech was transmitted thought. even now they talked in their tombs. when, after infini

those unhallowed blasphemies from elder stars which dream beneath the sea, known and favoured by a nightmare cult ready and eager to loose them on the world whenever another earthquake shall heave their monstrous stone city again to the sun and air. johansen's voyage had begun just as he told it to the viceadmiralty. the emma, in ballast, had cleared auckland on 20 february, and had felt the full force of that earthquake-born tempest which must have heaved up from the sea-bottom the horrors that filled men's dreams. once more under control, the ship was making good progress when held up by the alert on 22 march, and i could feel the mate's regret as he wrote of her bombardment and sinking. of the swarthy cult-fiends on the alert he speaks with significant horror. there was some peculiarly

he black doorway into the tainted outside air of that poison city of madness. poor johansen's handwriting almost gave out when he wrote of this. of the six men who never reached the ship, he thinks two perished of pure fright in that accursed instant. the thing cannot be described- there is no language for such abysms of shrieking and immemorial lunacy, such eldritch contradictions of all matter, force, and cosmic order. a mountain walked or stumbled. god! what wonder that across the earth a great architect went mad, and poor wilcox raved with fever in that telepathic instant? the thing of the idols, the green, sticky spawn of the stars, had awaked to claim his own. the stars were right again, and what an age-old cult had failed to do by designs, a band of innocent sailors had done by acci

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

direction, was paramount; though there was subsidiary impression of unseen throngs in incalculable profusion, throngs of infinitely di-verse nature, but all more or less related to me. sometimes it seemed less as though i were falling, than as though the universe or the ages were falling past me. suddenly my pain ceased, and i began to associate the pounding with an external rather than internal force. the falling had ceased also, giving place to a sensation of uneasy, temporary rest; and when i listened closely, i fancied the pounding was that of the vast, inscrutable sea as its sinister, colossal breakers lacerated some desolate shore after a storm of titanic magnitude. then i opened my eyes. for a moment my surroundings seemed confused, like a projected image hopelessly out of focus, b

ly draped corridor ending in a cavern door and large oriel window. to this window i was irresistibly drawn, though my ill-defined apprehensions seemed almost equally bent on holding me back. as i approached it i could see a chaotic whirl of waters in the distance. then, as i attained it and glanced out on all sides, the stupendous picture of my surroundings burst upon me with full and devastating force. i beheld such a sight as i had never beheld before, and which no living person can have seen save in the delirium of fever or the inferno of opium. the building stood on a narrow point of land- or what was now a narrow point of land- fully three hundred feet above what must lately have been a seething vortex of mad waters. on either side of the house there fell a newly washed-out precipice

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

e leading to a cave, and watched the troubled sand to trace it to its source; soon perceiving that it came from the black orifice of a temple a long distance south of me, almost out of sight. against the choking sand-cloud i plodded toward this temple, which as i neared it loomed larger than the rest, and shewed a doorway far less clogged with caked sand. i would have entered had not the terrific force of the icy wind almost quenched my torch. it poured madly out of the dark door, sighing uncannily as it ruffled the sand and spread among the weird ruins. soon it grew fainter and the sand grew more and more still, till finally all was at rest again; but a presence seemed stalking among the spectral stones of the city, and when i glanced at the moon it seemed to quiver as though mirrored in

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

een two huge leafless elms near the foot of a rocky hill. distant though it is from the remnant of a road, this house none the less impressed me unfavorably the very moment i espied it. honest, wholesome structures do not stare at travellers so slyly and hauntingly, and in my genealogical researches i had encountered legends of a century before which biased me against places of this kind. yet the force of the elements was such as to overcome my scruples, and i did not hesitate to wheel my machine up the weedy rise to the closed door which seemed at once so suggestive and secretive. i had somehow taken it for granted that the house was abandoned, yet as i approached it i was not so sure, for though the walks were indeed overgrown with weeds, they seemed to retain their nature a little tco w

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

ts occurred, followed by the deliberate burning and dynamiting- under suitable precautions- of an enormous number of crumbling, worm-eaten, and supposedly empty houses along the abandoned waterfront. uninquiring souls let this occurrence pass as one of the major clashes in a spasmodic war on liquor. keener news-followers, however, wondered at the prodigious number of arrests, the abnormally large force of men used in making them, and the secrecy surrounding the disposal of the prisoners. no trials, or even definite charges were reported; nor were any of the captives seen thereafter in the regular gaols of the nation. there were vague statements about disease and concentration camps, and law about dispersal in various naval and military prisons, inn nothing positive ever developed. innsmout

out of the building she made it clear that the pirate theory of the marsh fortune was a popular one among the intelligent people of the region. her own attitude toward shadowed innsmouth- which she never seen- was one of disgust at a community slipping far down the cultural scale, and she assured me that the rumours of devil-worship were partly justified by a peculiar secret cult which had gained force there and engulfed all the orthodox churches. it was called, she said 'the esoteric order of dagon, and was undoubtedly a debased, quasi-pagan thing imported from the east a century before, at a time when the innsmouth fisheries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view of the sudden and permanent return of abundantly fine fishing, and it soon

this sign of actual peril were perhaps less rather than more tumultuous because of my previous vague fear i had about, albeit without definite reason, instinctively on my guard- and that was to my advantage in the new and real crisis, whatever it might turn out to be. nevertheless the change in the menace from vague premonition to immediate reality was a profound shock, and fell upon me with the force of a genuine blow. it never once occurred to me that the fumbling might be a mere mistake. malign purpose was all i could think of, and i kept deathly quiet, awaiting the wouldhe intruder's next move. after a time the cautious rattling ceased, and i heard the room to the north entered with a pass key. then the lock of the connecting door to my room was softly tried. the bolt held, of course

ould not say. as i stood pondering with my hand on the now useless switch i heard a muffled creaking on the floor below, and thought i could barely distinguish voices in conversation. a moment later i felt less sure that the deeper sounds were voices, since the apparent hoarse barkings and loose-syllabled croakings bore so little resemblance to recognized human speech. then i thought with renewed force of what the factory inspector had heard in the night in this mouldering and pestilential building. having filled my pockets with the flashlight's aid, i put on my hat and tiptoed to the windows to consider chances of descent. despite the state's safety regulations there was no fire escape on this side of the hotel, and i saw that my windows commanded only a sheer three story drop to the cobb

t to work what chances i had of making the transfer. i could not, i decided, risk an emergence into the corridor; where my footsteps would surely be heard, and where the difficulties of entering the desired room would be insuperable. my progress, if it was to be made at all, would have to be through the less solidly-built connecting doors of the rooms; the locks and bolts of which i would have to force violently, using my shoulder as a battering-ram whenever they were set against me. this, i thought, would be possible owing to the rickety nature of the house and its fixtures; but i realised i could not do it noiselessly. i would have to count on sheer speed, and the chance of getting to a window before any hostile forces became coordinated enough to open the right door toward me with a pas

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

in the waning light of day i alternately rattled the rusty impediments with a view to throwing wide the stone door, and essayed to squeeze my slight form through the space already provided; but neither plan met with success. at first curious, i was now frantic; and when in the thickening twilight i returned to my home, i had sworn to the hundred gods of the grove that at any cost i would some day force an entrance to the black, chilly depths that seemed calling out to me. the physician with the iron-grey beard who comes each day to my room, once told a visitor that this decision marked the beginning of a pitiful monomania; but i will leave final judgment to my readers when they shall have learnt all. the months following my discovery were spent in futile attempts to force the complicated p

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

to discern which was the original and which the additions- if indeed (supremely monstrous thought) there were any original as distin-guished from other embodiments. then, in the midst of these devastating reflections, carter's beyond-the-gate fragment was hurled from what had seemed the nadir of horror to black, clutching pits of a horror still more profound. this time it was largely external- a force of personality which at once confronted and surrounded and pervaded him, and which in addition to its local presence, seemed also to be a part of himself, and likewise to be co-existent with all time and conterminous with all space. there was no visual image, yet the sense of entity and the awful concept of combined localism and identity and infinity lent a paralyzing terror beyond anything

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

al in mind, and they don't cackle over cauldrons of vintage lsd. they do dabble in spells and chants, burning candles and employing powerful processes, but once the mystery is stripped away, there is nothing much more strange connected with witchcraft than the mysteries of love and religion. in fact, when lovers light candles for dinner, and when churchgoers light candles in prayer, they invoke a force that witches have always known to be beneficial. as to whether witches are good or evil, that depends upon your point of view about what's good and what's evil. 1- witchcraft- what it's really like "i'll walk where my own nature would be leading. where the wild wind blows on the mountain-side (emily bronte) witchcraft has survived through the ages with astounding vitality because man's need

al in mind, and they don't cackle over cauldrons of vintage lsd. they do dabble in spells and chants, burning candles and employing powerful processes, but once the mystery is stripped away, there is nothing much more strange connected with witchcraft than the mysteries of love and religion. in fact, when lovers light candles for dinner, and when churchgoers light candles in prayer, they invoke a force that witches always have known to be beneficial. what is a witch really like? for one thing, a witch is not an ugly old hag. the very idea is unkind and illogical. if a witch has, as she is said to have, special powers and an ability to disturb natural happenings, then she must be able to project the illusion, if not the truth, of beauty. when one has the power to charm, enchant and fascinat

y idea is unkind and illogical. if a witch has, as she is said to have, special powers and an ability to disturb natural happenings, then she must be able to project the illusion, if not the truth, of beauty. when one has the power to charm, enchant and fascinate, then it also follows that one has the power to create an aura of pleasing good looks if not something more. if a witch has some secret force that enables her to control and influence others, this ability should certainly lead to an abundant popularity and many successful attractions, rather than to condemnation and repulsion. who then were the ugly hags called witches? if historical accuracy is lacking as to who and what they were, it must follow that there is little truth in how they "seemed" to look. for a magnificent example o

a witch and the only life other than this one that i believe possible would be some extension of self. if it is impossible to explain this thing called self, then it may be possible to entertain the idea that all humans are tuned into a vast, ubiquitous source of energy that enables each individual to think or be. if that were so, then maybe when i am no longer around to tune into that particular force of energy, someone else will, and then the thoughts will exist again, but not necessarily me. if i have lived before, i certainly am not aware of it. and, i don't think i will come back knowing i'm me; in fact i don't think i will come back at all. if i do, i shall be the first one to pass out from shock. as to whether witches are good or evil, that depends upon your point of view about what

ders practice forms of witchcraft, although what they do seems to be much more fun than what took place a few hundred years ago. there is, for example, a political organization that meets regularly for the purpose of projecting its desires on to society. call it witchcraft or not, they perform special rituals to trigger their collective subconscious. they attempt to influence and control by sheer force of desire. witches have always been linked to strange happenings- good, bad and always mysterious. and when astounding things happen, it doesn't take much imagination to see how witchcraft could have started and spread as it did. everybody's imagination was captured by the idea of this power, which is actually only a way to reinforce the mind's potential. as noted, the earliest witches were

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

. this is rebirth into your life as a witch. analysis: there are a few parts of this induction charm that need to be examined, to understand the implications of this oath. you begin by calling upon the master spirits of all things, and the people inside the landand you ask them to hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land- the blood you shed is literally carrying your life- force and the spiritual essence of you into the land, to where you physically merge with these powers, and the essence of your oath goes with it. you now share blood with these powers, not just spiritual oneness. you become a blood member of their otherworldly house. this is why this oath is so serious and unbreakable. in the name of old fate, the pale woman under the hill, you then call upon all

INFERNAL UNION

d fire) and she is the moon. samael is the source of all demonic energy. his title samael the black refers to his sinister nature and is connected to the sinister nature of nature itself. though it would be a mystery to some, he like shaitan is so intimately involved in nature, that the manifestation of his creative will, his essence, is that of both creation and destruction; the sun, of fire and force. these qualities are eluded to by the number that samael shares in common with both pan and baphomet,131. the references to sex and death in liber oz refers to this very 2 essence, oz as it is called .his gift is that of wisdom and knowledge of the earth (said by kenneth grant to be the reverse hierophant in this regard. in our practice, samael is the king of witchblood, the guardian of the

of both in the individual, the magickal child of this congress. a poignant point of this union is the fact that samael is the daemon of lust who resides within each individual, the darkside from which all desire, positive or negative manifests. the creation-source of each individual from birth, to the manifestation of ones will. this focus is called oz, referred to before. lilith represents this force in a similar way but perhaps related more to the carrying out or individual acting up of this deep desire of will (the outward reception of an inner will of manifestation. both are the sources of entry into the ectasies of the infernal sabbat. as well, samael is the earth and lilith the spirit. lilith is the mother of abortions, and samael is one of the origional abortions or nephilim,both f

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

the point is a big one or a trifle. this exercise should be kept for a lifetime, because it is sharpening the mind and strengthening the consciousness and the memory. having obtained a certain skill in this exercise, you may turn to the following one. the purpose will now be to hold onto a single thought or idea for a longer while, and to suppress any other thoughts associating and obtruding with force on the mind. choose for this purpose any train of thoughts or ideation or a suitable presentation according to your personal taste. hold onto his presentation with all your strength. vigorously refuse all the other thoughts that have nothing to do with the thoughts being exercised. at first you probably will succeed only for a few seconds, later on for minutes. you must manage to concentrate

rimary meaning. 4. the magic of water water plays one of the most important parts, not only in daily life, being absolutely indispensable for drinking, preparing food, washing, producing steam in factories, etc, but also in our magic development; the water element may prove to be a great factor. as we have already stated in the theoretical par, the watery element rules magnetism or the attractive force, and it is just this property that we shall utilize in the development of our faculties. all the books dealing with the animal magnetism, emanation of od and so on are acquainted with the fact that water can be magnetized or od-ized. but it is far less known how to enlarge this quality or use it in a different way. not only water but every kind of liquid has the special property of attractin

the tap so that the dirty water can run off immediately, and at this moment think that your weaknesses are flowing off with the water. if you have nothing but a washbowl at your disposal, do not forget to throw away the used water immediately, so nobody else can contact it afterwards. you can also dip your hands into cold water for a little while, and concentrate on the magneto-astral attractive force drawing all weaknesses out of your body and your soul. be firmly convinced that all failures are passing into the water. you will be surprised at the success of this exercise after a short time. this water also is to be thrown away at once. this exercise is extraordinarily effective if you can manage it in the summer while bating in a river, when the whole body (except for the head, of cours

allowed to lean back on the chair. hold the feet together so that they form a right angle with the knees. sit relaxed, without any stain other muscles, both your hands resting lightly on your thighs. set an alarm clock to sound off after 5 minutes. now close your eyes and watch your whole body. at first you will notice that the muscles are becoming restless in consequence of the nervous stimulus. force yourself as energetically as you can to persevere to sit quietly. however easy this exercise seems to be, as a mater of fact it is rather difficult for a beginner. if the knees tend to separate constantly, you may tie them together with a string to begin with. if you are able to sit without jerking and any special effort for 5 minutes, each new exercise is to be extended one minute longer. i

well as psychically in performing the exercises of the first and second steps, and fall asleep regularly during the concentration and meditation exercises, will do best practicing them in the aforementioned position. the beginner ought to practice this sort of body control in his everyday life. he will find a great deal of opportunity by observation and attention. for example, if you feel tired, force yourself to do something else, in spite of your tiredness, irrespective of this being any hobby or a short walk. if you feel hungry, put off the meal for half an hour; if you feel thirsty, do not drink on the spot, but wait for a while. being used to hurrying all the time, try to act slowly and the other way around. anyone who is slow should make a point of working fast. it is entirely up to

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

of manipulating that power through knowledge: sorcery is the knowledge of the universal points of transmutation. its art is to cultivate the ability to manipulate these foci of power in accordance with will, desire and belief. in practical terms, i consider sorcery to be the knowledge of the fundamental principles or sacred letters which govern the control, manipulation and application of magical force. these principles are the sorcerer s alphabet. when focused via ritual, they determine the very arena of one s unique self-existence. the principles of the magical quintessence are used to coordinate force and form, to inform strategies of sorcerous behaviour and to empower expressions of creative aesthesis. ritual, the magical art par excellence, reveals new understandings of sorcerous know

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

ticular are bad to know, because if they have any magical skill they use it to get themselves out of bad situations- and despite their gifts, accomplish nothing. the secret of sacrifice of self to self is a magical one. beyond the obvious rational truth that preparation and hard work pay off, there is a subtle magical truth: consciously putting yourself in difficult situations to obtain a magical force of being. if you really want the force, you must do very difficult things. the simple act of doing what is hard merely to gain power over yourself, creates a true power. as it continues in your life, you will have less need of ritual, and will see more and more that things come about simply because you speak of them. this cultivation of rational foresight plus healthy self love gives the lhp

nazzy car, a bigger computer, or nicer clothes than our neighbors. good primates that we are, we fall for this trick everytime (yet more proof that man is machine. but we can use this desire to our advantage by learning to show off displays of wisdom and virtue, that will attract a certain type of individual. this is a good first step in that it takes rulership of the desire away from an external force, and places it with an internal one. but it leads to the guru game- lots of followers that admire us, while we bask in a wisdom that is small. so if we decide that we will make ourselves wiser and more powerful so that we will have more to teach, we can indulge in the follower game all our lives. however this leads to a second dilemma. as we get better, we also have to help others get better

hers. the lhp initiate, recognizing as viruses personal strength and self knowledge, does what he or she can to help others create the states. if this emotion is not carefully watched, it can devolve into a dangerous sentimentality that causes us to make things too easy on those who come after us, but if it is carefully refined in the light of one's own past experiences, it can become an igniting force- a spark that awakens the gifted but sleeping members of mankind. if these two desires are carefully blended, balanced, and brought to bear with the hard-won wisdom of the first two tasks, the initiate has a great magnetic power. he or she can take the circumstances of others around them and turn them into an endless process of refinement. he can help his students get over the death of a fri

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

full light, or when the moon is full or dark, as the essence of iblis be finally revealed. the purpose of the ritual is invoking the spirit of the adversary, known as shaitan/iblis, satan, lucifer, set, azazel. the sorcerer shall seek the fire-spirit of change, rebellion and progression. the symbol of set the adversary shall take the earthen form of the devil, the solar creative (and destructive) force of change and self-deification. there are two primary faces of the adversary. the celebrant may construct as mask of two sides, which shall be placed upon the center of the altar. one- the fallen seraph lucifer, the angelick essence of the black flame, the very source of our wisdom, being and becoming. two the seraph of flame, the djinn iblis of fire, daemon of the blackened flame, serpent b

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

rsons. upon this william outlawe formed a strong party to oppose the bishop's demands, amongst which were the chancellor, his near relative, and sir arnold le poer, the seneschal of kilkenny, who was probably akin to dame alice's fourth husband. the chancellor in reply wrote to the bishop stating that a warrant for arrest could not be obtained until a public process of excommunication had been in force for forty days, while sir arnold also wrote requesting him to withdraw the case, or else to ignore it. finding such obstacles placed in his way the bishop took the matter into his own hands, and cited the dame, who was then in her son's house in kilkenny, to appear before him. as might be expected, p. 31 she ignored the citation, and fled immediately. foiled in this, he cited her son william

outlawe was a relation of the one and a close friend of the other; so at length the bishop obtained it through the justiciary, who also consented to deal with the case when he came to kilkenny. before his arrival the bishop summoned william outlawe to answer in s. mary's church. the latter appeared before him, accompanied by a band of men armed to the teeth; but in no way overawed by this show of force, de ledrede formally accused him of heresy, of favouring, receiving, and defending heretics, as well as of usury, perjury, adultery, clericide, and excommunications--in all thirty-four items were brought forward against him, and he was permitted to respond on the arrival of the justiciary. when the latter reached kilkenny, accompanied by the chancellor, the treasurer, and the king's council

land was fortunate enough to escape the notice of that keen witch hunter, king james i and vi; had it been otherwise we have little doubt but that this country would have contributed its share to the list of victims in that monarch's reign. the above was therefore the only p. 66 statute against witchcraft passed by the irish parliament; it is said that it was never repealed, and so no doubt is in force at the present day. another act of the parliament of ireland, passed in 1634, and designed to facilitate the administration of justice, makes mention of witchcraft, and it is there held to be one of the recognised methods by which one man could take the life of another "forasmuch as the most necessary office and duty of law is to preserve and save the life of man, and condignly to punish suc

he had received at their hands. being a woman in a bad state of health little notice was taken of her death, until about a month after she appeared to one thomas donelson, who had been a spectator of the violence done her, and "affrighted him into a prosecution of robert eccleson, the criminal. she appeared divers times, but chiefly upon one lord's day-evening, when she fetch'd him with a strange force out of his house into p. 169 the yard and fields adjacent. before her last coming (for she did so three times that day) several neighbours were called in, to whom he gave notice that she was again coming; and beckon'd him to come out; upon which they went to shut the door, but he forbad it, saying that she looked with a terrible aspect upon him, when they offered it. but his friends laid hol

pretty comfortably. but when the day came they were most miserably handled. sometimes they were deaf, sometimes dumb, and sometimes blind, and often all this at once. their tongues would be drawn down their throats, and then pull'd out upon their chins, to a prodigious length. their mouths were forc'd open to such a wideness, that their jaws were out of joint; and anon clap together again, with a force like a springlock: and the like would happen to their shoulder-blades, their elbows and handwrists, and several of their joints. their necks would be broken, so that their neck-bone would seem dissolv'd unto them that felt after it, and yet on the sudden it would become again so stiff, that there was no stirring of their heads; yea, their heads would be twisted almost round. and if the main

ISIS UNVEILED

himself thus "it is no wonder that scientific men should be anxious to disclaim comte as their law-giver, and to protest against such a king being set up to reign over them. not conscious of any personal obbgation to his writings, conscious how much, in some respects, he has misrepresented the spirit and pretensions of science, they repudiate the allegiance which his enthusiastic disciples would force upon them, and which popular opinion is fast coming to think a natural one. they do digitizecoy google/ 4 isis untbiled well in thus making a timely assertion of independence; for if it be not done 800q, it will soon be too late to be done well' when a mate- rialistic doctrine is repudiated so strongly by two such materialists as huxley and maudsley, then we must thhik indeed that it is absu

of this learned divine that hell, nevertheless, ia in the center of the earth, for "god supphes the central fire with air iy a miracuf" the argument is unanswerable, and so we will not seek to upset it* the christians were the first to make the existence of satan a dogma of the church. and once that she had established it, she had to struggle for over 1700 years for the repression of a mysterious force which it was her policy to make appear of diabolical origin. unfortunately, in manifesting itself, this force invariably tends to upset such a belief by the ridiculous discrepancy it presents between the alleged cause 23. ariatotle meatioiu ^rthagonuu who placed the iphere of fire id the nm, and named it jupilar'i priton. see de eotio, lib. ii. 24. aogiut: tht chg tf god, zzi, svii; orig: di

t our souls. if modem 'spirits' are devils at all, as preached by the clergy, then they can only be those "poor" or "stupid devils" whom max muller describes as appearing so often in the german and n w^ian tales. notwithstanding this, the clergy fear above all to be forced to rehn- qui^ this bold on humanity. they are not willing to let us judge of the tree by its fruits, for that might sometimes force them into dangerous di- lemmas. they refuse ukewise to admit, with unprejudiced people, that the phenomena of spiritualism have unquestionably spiritualized and re- cliumed from evil courses many an indomitable atheist and skeptic. but, as they confess themselves, what is the use of a pope, if there be no devil? and so rome sends her ablest advocates and preachers to the rescue of those peri

ned ground. all at once it broke out with an unexpected violence 'mira- cles' began to appear in full dayligbt, and passed from their mystic seclusion into the don[lain of natural law. where the profane hand of science was ready to strip os their sacerdotal mask. still for a time the church held her position, and with the powerful help of super- stitious fear checked the progress of the intruding force. but, when in succession appeared mesmerists and somnambulists, reproducing the physical and mental phenomenon of ecstasy, hitherto believed to be the special gift of saints; when the passion for the turning tables had reached in france and elsewhere its climax of fury; when the leaning toward psychognq>hy alleged spiritual from a sim de curiosity had developed itself and settled into an una

u m, and which rendered him who came into the possession of its key nearly the equal of brahmft himself. the brahmdltna alone possessed this key, and transmitted it in a sealed casket to his successor "this unknown word, of which no hunuw power could, even today, when the brahmanical authority has been crushed under the mongolian and european invasions, today, when eacb pagoda has its brahmatma* force the digdosure, was engraved in a golden triangle and preserved in a sanctuary of the temple of aagartha, whose brahmdtma alone held the keys. he also bore upon his tiara two crotted keyt supported by two koeeting brfihmanas, symbol of the precious depo t of which he had the keeping. this word and this triangle were engraved upon the tablet of the ring that this religious chief wore as one of

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

or things, such as 'should i do this or that' obviously this will result only in a confused answer, or an answer which the enquirer secretly wishes to obtain. nor should the question be phrased in the form of a moral judgment 'should i abscond with the bank's assets' morality is essentially a human acquisition. conscience is unknown to the earth elcmentals. to confront them with this factor is to force them to deal with variable human factors which arc entirely foreign to their structure. if i asked the question for example 'will this book be successful' one becomes aware of the fact that many obscure issues arc raised. since there is no specificity for the gnomes to work with, no specific answer can be expected. what book is referred to? name it clearly, if you would avoid confusion. the

his one particular area at least, the omission of that procedure which is an initiated technique. geomancy is divination through the element earth. in one of the rituals of the hermetic order of the golden dawn the initiate is sworn to invoke, in his workings, the highest name of god that he knows. in this way, whatever he does will come under the guidance and benediction of the highest spiritual force that he knows. thus the ruler of the element of earth has to be magically invoked so that it may truly govern this work of prognostication. it comprises three separate gestures: 1. the invocation of the god-name ruling the element earth. 2. tracing the appropriate invoking earth pentagram. 3. summoning the appropriate presiding genius which rules over the question at hand. in the qabalah, wh

med geometrical figure. while drawing this figure from the uppermost point down to the lowermost left angle, and then completing the figure, the divine name already given should be audibly or subvocally vibrated, as many times as you feel may be necessary. one more feature remains to be stated, and this is most important, differentiating the initiated approach from the profane. to every planetary force in gcornancy, there is attributed a genius presiding over all matters covered by the definitions of that force. this genius is an earth elemental of considerable stature. his name is given in the following table, together with his sigil, a traditional word that merely means a signature. this sigil should be very deliberately and carefully drawn in the centre of the pentagram which has been t

provide for a clear and perfect divination. the form no. 1 which we are using for the purpose may now be finally elaborated to cover each one of these several points which have been described< summary of divining process 51 chapter seven summary of divining process 1. determine the question to be asked, and word it clearly. 2. consider what house on the chart should be involved. 3. what planetary force would govern the nature of the question. 4. then decide upon the genius to be invoked. 5. write the above on the top of the blank to be used. 6. mark the five points around the circumference of the circle which has been traced with the aid of the plastic tumbler. 7. while making the invoking pentagram, vibrate the divine name ruling the element earth. 8. very carefully, draw within the centr

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

lly and globally in the first two books of this series. pranic nourishment. nutrition for the new millennium (also known as living on light) and ambassadors of light. world health& world hunger project. in this third book we bring the divine nutrition reality into perspective with dimensional biofield science and of course we talk further on my favorite topic. which is the god within us all, that force that is all powerful, all loving, all knowing and everywhere, that force that drives our breath and guides us and gives life to all the fields, nourishing and sustaining all that is born, a force that also expresses itself as divine mother love or what i divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 4 call the madonna frequency field. to this force i give my allegi

y& the food of gods with jasmuheen 5 providing tools and data on the purest source of nourishment we have, which is divine nutrition and the food of gods. when presented in its entirety this still remains a novel. and still mainly experiential. field of research. in order to move deeper into this discussion we need to make certain assumptions of our readers and these are: a) that you believe in a force that is all knowing, all powerful, all loving and everywhere including within each of us, for without this belief much of what we propose may seem too far-fetched; although the dimensional biofield science aspects may at least provide some food for your future thinking. b) that you are open to know more of this force and yet are able to trust your inner instinct and use discernment for we ar

ourselves we need to understand who we really are. to ignore any aspect of how our being, as a 6.3 trillion cell mechanism functions, is like living life in the dark and denying our sense of sight. if we have never experienced sight we do not know what we are missing, but if we have then we have a greater adjustment to make. the fact is our dow. our divine self. wants us to know it for it is the force behind the mechanism that breathes us and keeps us alive. although our dow exists as an underlying creative frequency throughout all our cells and atoms, often its presence has become a much weaker beat as in dimensional biofield science, what we focus on will always grow. because we have ignored the boss of our system for so long and instead focused on feeding our hungers via more material

ves become a streamlined flow of ease and joy where nothing feels like a problem and everything operates in perfect harmony and balance within the whole. while we can satisfy our hunger for love or health or wealth, until we satisfy our natural hunger to know our dow we will never feel fulfilled. every being has been programmed to know its dow for our dow is our bio-systems intelligent creator, a force that some call god and it is not until we remember it and merge consciously with it that we can be fulfilled. the sages call this way of being nourished as accessing the true food of the gods. identifying our hungers: basically our hungers can be grouped into four categories: physical hunger; emotional hunger; mental hunger and spiritual hunger. and then we have our community and global hung

within holds the key to a limitless source of nourishment. the reasons for our hungers are as varied as we are, some of it goes back to being unfulfilled in our previous experiences, some to just never getting enough. like a person who felt unloved as a child and who may feel emotionally insecure and becomes hungry for love and approval. or mothers of children who choose to remain out of the work force when their children are young may feel hungry for mental stimulation while others feel hungry for a creative outlet. teenagers are often hungry to be let loose in the world to experience all that life has to offer them while people who are in their sunset years may feel hungry for their youth again. similarly on a more metaphysical level, some souls hunger for an experience of life in a dens

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

side world was produced. let it be understood, however, that the author distinctly excepts against being in any manner identified with all the opinions, religious or otherwise, which are to be found in this book. some of them are, indeed, most extraordinary; but, in order to do full justice to the speculations of the hermetic brethren, he has put forward their ideas with as much of their original force as he was able; and, in some parts of this book, he believes he has urged them with such apparent warmth, that they will very likely seem to have preface xi been his own most urgent convictions. as far as he can succeed in being so considered, the author wishes to be regarded simply as the historian of the rosicrucians, or as an essayist on their strange, mysterious beliefs. whether he will

gland of one of these mighty men, the rosicrucians. the story is to the following purport, as nearly as it can be gathered. we have written much more fully of it from other means; for the spectator s account is very full of errors, and was evidently gained afar off, and merely from hearsay, as it were. it is, besides, poor and ineffective, gathered from no authority, and produced with no dramatic force; for the life and the beliefs of the rosicrucians were very dramatic, at the same time that the latter were very true, although generally disbelieved. delphic e (with the significant point in the centre. the crux-ansata (the most important and persistent figure in the egyptian hieroglpyhs) chapter the second. singular adventure in staffordshire. r. plot, who was a very well-known and reliabl

ished and restored, to the days of comprehension of them, in the conclusions of the the nature of fire. 71 rosicrucians, or llluminati, of later times, who claimed to have discovered the eternal fire, or to have found out god in the immortal light. there are all grades or gradations of the density of matter; but it all coheres by the one law of gravitation. now, this gravitation is mistaken for a force of itself, when it is nothing but the sympathy, or the taking, away of the supposed thing between two other things. it is sympathy (or appetite) seeking its food, or as the closing together of two like things. it is not because one mass of matter is more ponderable or attracting than another (out of our senses, and in reality, but that they are the same, with different amounts of affection

its fragments, like turquoises, when the canopy of clods is wind-torn, speck-like, from off it. fire is that floor over which the coats or layers, or the spun kingdoms of matter, or of the subsidences of the past periods of time (which is built up of objects, are laid: tissues woven over a gulf of it: in one of which last, we are. to which fire we only become sensible when we start it by blows or force, in the rending up of atoms, and in the blasting out of them that which holds them, which then, as secret spirit, spring compelled to sight, and as instantly dies, except to the 76 the rosicrucians. immortal eyes, which receive it (in the supernatural) on the other side. the fire-philosophers maintained that we transcend everything into fire, and that we lose it there in the flash; the escap

ing (subsidences of spirit) we are, in the flesh, that is, in the human show of things,-in the outer. it is exceedingly difficult, through language, to make this idea intelligible; but it is the real mystic dogma of the ancient guebres, or the fire-believers, the successors of the buddhists, or, more properly, bhuddists. what is explosion? it is the lancing into the layers of worlds, whereinto we force, through turning the edges out and driving through; in surprisal of the reluctant, lazy, and secret nature, exposing the hidden, magically microscopical stores of things, passed inwards out of the accumulated rings of worlds, out of the (within) supernaturally buried wealth, rolled in, of the past, in the procession of being. what is smoke but the disrupted vapour-world to the started soul-f

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

pacemen, l-m s and s-m s. the l-m s were designated as peaceful, the s-m s as sinister. 5 some of the terms used would have been familiar to any ufologist of the 1950 s, yet others expressed an alien-like vocabulary which had never been previously used in saucer literature. some of the terms were: mothership, home-ship, dead-ship, great ark, great bombardment, great return, great war, little-men, force-fields, deep freezes, measure markers, scout ships, magnetic and gravity fields, sheet of diamond, cosmic rays, force cutters, inlay work, clear-talk, telepathing, burning coat, nodes, vortice, magnetic net. they explained what happened to people and to ships and planes which had disappeared, as discussed in jessup s original text and elaborated upon the origin of odd storms and clouds, obje

hese two peoples, races or whatever they may be called, are referred to over and over again. they are called lm's and s-ms. the l-m's seem to be peaceful; the s-m's are not. it seems that the annotations are inclined toward the l-m's as they speak more kindly of them that the s-m's. terms such as: mothership, home-ship, dead-ship, great ark, great bombardment, great return, great war, little-men, force-fields, deep freezes, undersea building, measure markers, scout ships, magnetic and gravity fields, sheets of diamond, cosmic rays, force cutters, undersea explorers, inlay work, clear-talk, telepathing, burning "coat, nodes, vortice, magnetic "net, and many others are used quite naturally by these men. they explain how, why, and what happens to people, ships, and planes that have disappeare

rature, but the authors did not know that their references had any bearing, for the subject did not then exist. the writers were recording such things as met their senses solely through an honest effort to report inexplicable observational data. hoping, in those days, that something would "come of it" nowadays, science is afraid that "something will come of it" it will, too, in 1956 or 57 the air force will have ships like these in appearance& will "feel" safe to announce that human eyes have seen saucers from outer space but to not be worried because "we too have these ships" oh! brother what a farce! ours will be jet propelled not m propelled. some of my contemporaries have attempted to prove that all of these phenomena are, in some way or other, illusory, and that in any case they do no

ct of putting their hands upon a fellow or upon "thin air" observe the digits& appendages of the stricken man. if they seem to waver, as tho within a heat-mirage, go quickly& put your hands upon him, for that man is the very most desparate of men in the world. not one of those men ever want at all to become again invisible. i do not think that much more need be said as to why man is not ready for force-field work. eh? you will hear phrases from these men such as "caught in the flow (or the push) or "stuck in the green" or stuck in molasses" or "i was "going" fast, these refer to some of the decade-later after effects of force-field "ork "caught in the flow" describes exactly the "stuck in molasses" sensation of a man going into a deep freeze" or plain freeze" either of the two "caught in t

sightings have been reported and verified, and still the question must be asked "what are they" but more importantly, where do they come from, what is their purpose here, and if they can do it, why can't we? are they russian secret weapons? not worry, jemi, those were l-m ships, not "s" men. they are an improved type& were only on a training flight. that is why their leader inter-connected their force-fields-to teach them ion level tele23 control without inducing a fear-block1 which they, too, get when "mowing the lawn" several well-documented volumes have been devoted to listings of sightings, to reports by everyone from boy scouts and families on picnics to astronomers and a man who claims to have had a conversation with a saucer passenger from venus. but our answers to the questions, o

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

dden nature of man. parapsychology is a branch of psychology which studies psychic phenomena. remarkable evidence has been gathered on numerous cases of psychic phenomena. knowledge gained from parapsychology studies can be applied, so far as it goes, to the much broader based, much more theoretical study and practice of magick. thus, the human mind and body appears to broadcast psychic energy or force, much like a radio station. kirlian photography and cloud chamber tests tend to support this theory. although the exact nature of this psychic force is subtle and unknown, it is undoubtedly the energy behind all psychic phenomena and magick. however, it is *not* a radio wave, since it behaves somewhat differently. the psychic force is too weak to be measured directly (at least so far as we k

s of psychic phenomena. parapsychology separates them into two groups: esp and pk. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 examples of esp esp, the abreviation for extra sensory perception, means the reception of information through paranormal means (ie. not regular physical senses of sight, sound, touch, smell, or taste. in theory, this is accomplished by receiving psychic force from outside the body. here are some examples of esp: 1) clairvoyance, or remote viewing- the ability to sense or 'see (non-physically) distant objects, places, and people. individuals who see ghosts and spirits are probably clairvoyant. 2) astral projection (oobe) or traveling clairvoyance- full experience at a remote location while the physical body sleeps. 3) psychometry- the reading of i

ed; there is often an emotional element in such cases. 5) a medium, as in a seance. 6) experience with a ouija board, pendulum, or automatic writing. 7) precognition- to forsee the future. again, highly emotional events are the ones most likely to be 'tuned in. examples of pk pk, the abreviation for psychokinesis, is the active or sending side of psychic phenomena. the theory here is that psychic force is sent out from the individual. examples of pk include: 1) telepathic sender- the transmitter in the telepathy just discussed. 2) psychokinesis (or telekinesis) proper- the ability to move objects by means of psychic force. 3) somewhat along the same lines are poltergeist (noisy ghost) phenomena in which objects move of their own accord or noises are heard. there is always a human agent inv

chic healing- the ability to heal various illnesses and infirmities. there are many documented cases of this. usually it involves a healer and a subject, although there are recent cases invloving cancer patients learning to heal themselves. 5) teleportation, apportation, and levitation. some occultists feel a magician producing pk effects is simply a channel for universal energy. others think the force originates some way directly within the magician. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 the subconscious postulated by freud and others, the concept of the subconscious mind is an important one. basicly, this is the idea that part of the mind normally operates below or outside of ordinary consciousness and awareness. dreams and hypnosis are examples of this. also sub

it; the magician is probably more in touch with his true feelings than most people. and for these reasons we say that happiness is being happy. systems of magick the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 magick always involves self-hypnosis. however, it is more than that too. for one thing, there are objective forces involved (or so it would seem. deities, spirits, and cosmic force can have an independent existence. and the repetitive physical movement sometimes involved in ritual can itself generate pk force. on the other hand, it could be argued that all of this is subjective to the magician. perhaps all magical effects could be produced through hypnosis alone. but the effects are certainly real. great complexity is not necessary in magick. although basicly magick is

KETAB E SIYAH

greater flame, and he spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren "behold me! know me! i am baalzebub. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. long have i felt in my soul that this kingdom of ours, our dominion in heaven and earth, is long dead, all force having been stilled, and that which now we govern is naught but carrion, consumed by slow, slow decay. but until this day only my heart knew this truth and my blind thought would ever deny it. 44 now satanael has brought light to my darkness and has given my soul new hope, a new promise, to be most earnestly sought, and a quest to which i am equal, most willing to pursue. therefore i enjoin

us nature that giant-kind was heir to. so, instead, i sought some way to prove my faith, knowing that where words might fail, deeds may persuade the resolute mind. i was not long denied this opportunity. 57 great leviathan, that most awesome beast, eldest and most feared of mummu's brood, made war upon the elohim race, casting down their spires with her tail and consuming their wondrous hosts. no force that heaven could raise against her, could withstand her or prevail. yet in my long travels had taught me much and i knew such lore as others did not know. in those caves beneath the earth i had seen wondrous metals of such strength as to withstand the she-dragon's might and i returned to the eternal night, far below continents and oceans, and, with my own hands, though with giant strength

ike fire, drowning me like a flood. against hatred as strong as death i could hardly stand up. my strength almost fled me, leaving me broken before him. yet my resolve was stronger, like a shield to me, throwing back those lethal eyes, 60 i would no more kneel before him who had so forsaken me to my enemies who would ruin me. i kept my footing and stood like the haughty mountain that none has the force to throw down. with a wrathful voice, he spoke, adonai yahweh, the archon-emperor, once my father, once destined to rule until the ending of all time before he betrayed his majesty, paying heed to the words of those like snakes, like dogs that would slaver at his feet, waiting for scraps to come to them. he roared like a lion, maddened by wounds upon all sides, not able to flee or face the j

ater flame, and he spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren "behold me! know me! i am baalzebub. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. long have i felt in my soul 105 that this kingdom of ours, our dominion in heaven and earth, is long dead, all force having been stilled, and that which now we govern is naught but carrion, consumed by slow, slow decay. but until this day only my heart knew this truth and my blind thought would ever deny it. now satanael has brought light to my darkness and has given my soul new hope, a new promise, to be most earnestly sought, and a quest to which i am equal, most willing to pursue. therefore i enjoin you

cious nature that giant-kind was heir to. so, instead, i sought some way to prove my faith, knowing that where words might fail, deeds may persuade the resolute mind. i was not long denied this opportunity. great leviathan, that most awesome beast, eldest and most feared of mummu's brood, made war upon the elohim race, casting down their spires with her tail and consuming their wondrous hosts. no force that heaven could raise against her, could withstand her or prevail. yet in my long travels had taught me much and i knew such lore as others did not know. in those caves beneath the earth i had seen wondrous metals of such strength as to withstand the she-dragon's might and i returned to the eternal night, far below continents and oceans, and, with my own hands, though with giant strength

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FOUR

operly speaking, a sephirah, but rather a conjunction of chokmah and binah. meditation number four let the practicus meditate upon the symbols of the rhomboid and the vesica. let him seek out their meanings and correspondences. let him contemplate the symbol mercury and the number 8. let him now learn to control his emotions, on no account giving way to anger, hatred and jealousy, but to turn the force he hitherto expended in these directions towards the attainment of perfection, that the malarial marsh of his nature may become a clear and limpid lake, reflecting the divine nature truly and without distortion. let him identify himself with the powers of water, considering the water triplicity in all its aspects, with its attributions and correspondenc a cross each letter represents a numbe

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

they are represented by the sacred gateway, the door to which the aspirant is brought when he has completed the negative confession. the archaic pictures on the one pillar are painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in order to express the interchange and reconciliation of opposing forces and the eternal balance of light and darkness which gives force to visible nature. the black cubical bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruach elohim, began to formulate the ineffable name, that name which the ancient rabbis have said "rushes through the universe" that name before which the darkness rolls back the birth of time. the flaming red triangular capitals which crown the summit of the pillars represent the triune manifest

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

fe and death. it also states upon what factors our path in this world depends. governance: the study of our world: inanimate, vegetative, and animate levels of nature, their essence, role, and how they are governed by the spiritual world. it studies the upper governance and our perception of nature, time, and space. it researches the upper forces that move material bodies, and the way one s inner force pushes all things, animate and inanimate, to the preordained goal. can one solve this fundamental puzzle of human life without touching upon the question of its source? every human being encounters this question. the search for the goal and the meaning i n t r o d u c t i o n 17 of existence is the key question around humankind s spiritual life. hence, starting with the second half of the 20

object, he or she acquires its qualities and thereby has full insight. t h e m e t h o d o f p e r c e p t i o n i n k a b b a l a h 21 this person can practically operate various forms of matter, even before they manifest in matter, as if observing our illusions from aside! just as with any other teaching, kabbalah uses certain terminology and symbols to describe objects and actions: a spiritual force, a world, or a sefira is called by the name of the worldly object it controls. since every material object or force corresponds to the spiritual object or force that controls it, an utterly precise conformity is created between the name taken from the corporeal world and its spiritual root, its source. therefore, only a kabbalist, who clearly knows the correspondence between spiritual forces

efirat bina the world beria; the sefirot hesed to yesod the world yetzira; and sefirat malchut the world assiya. the last level of the world, assiya, constitutes our universe (see drawing 1. drawing 1 kabbalah calls this level olam ha zeh (this world. it is perceived by those who exist in it, and the vessel, or the will to enjoy, is called the body. the light, called pleasure, is perceived as the force of life. although the light that fills the body is reduced so that we do not feel its source, by observing certain creator-given rules described in kabbalah, we purify ourselves from egoism and gradually ascend through all the worlds back to the source. as we attain higher spiritual levels, we receive larger portions of light until we reach levels where we can receive all the light (absolute

er portions of light until we reach levels where we can receive all the light (absolute, infinite delight) that was destined for us from the dawn of creation. every soul is surrounded by spiritual light. although beginners in kabbalah may not understand what they are studying in the. t h e p u r p o s e o f k a b b a l a h 25 authentic sources, their powerful desire to understand evokes the upper force that surrounds them, and the effects of this upper force purify and thus elevate them. if not in this life, then in the next, every person will feel the need to study kabbalah and to receive knowledge about the creator. the light surrounds the human soul from the outside until one reaches a spiritual level where the light begins to permeate it. the reception of the light within depends only

lings. hence, these forces are capable of endowing everything they create with those faculties. the development of this theory led to the creation of several other theories. polytheism: the analysis of nature s actions and the division of its forces according to their character brought forth religions (such as that of ancient greek) that included an assembly of deities, each governed by a certain force. absence of governance: with the appearance of precise instruments and new methods, research has lately discovered a close connection between all parts of the world. therefore, the theory about a multitude of forces was discarded and was replaced with an assumption about a wise, unified force that guides the world. however, due to humanity s insignificance, compared to the greatness of this

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

this is what they focus on. in much the same way, every object and system in reality, including humankind and human society, reflects its unique, inherent combination of forces. to cope with any particular problem that arises, one must begin by understanding matter-behavior at its various levels. and for chapter one: desire is ever ything 33 this to happen, we must reach deeper into the inherent force that designs and shapes matter. the inherent force within each matter and object is generally referred to as the will to exist. this force designs the shape of the substance and defines its qualities and comportment. there are infinite forms and combinations of the will to exist, which is at the basis of all the substance in the world. a higher degree of substance reflects a greater desire t

e one hand, globalization shows us how connected we all are in economy, culture, science, education, and every other realm. on the other hand, our egos have evolved to the point that we cannot stand other people. in truth, we have always been individual parts of a single system. but until today, we were unaware of it. nature reveals it in the way that two forces act in sync: there is a connecting force that connects us all as one, and a rejecting force that pushes us away from one another. thus, when these two forces begin to manifest their orientations more acutely, we begin to discover how dependent we are, and at the same time, we revolt against this chapter two: the boundaries of joy 47 dependency because of our growing egos. if we do not end our growing intolerance, alienation, and an

re s reciprocal connectedness, and that nature s general law is altruistic bonding among egoistic elements. nature designed life in such a way that each cell must become altruistic toward others in order to build a living body. nature created a regularity by which the adhesive that joins the cells and the organs as a living body is the altruistic relationship among them. thus, it follows that the force that creates and sustains life is altruistic, a force of giving and sharing. its objective is to create a life based on altruistic existence, harmonious, and balanced among all its elements. 61 4 breaching the balance o man! seek no further for the author of evil; thou art he--jean-jacques rousseau, the creed of a savoyard priest for man is the cruelest animal--friedrich nietzsche, thus spak

r s sorrow. there is a well-known maxim that states that it is much safer to walk next to a satiated lion than next to a satiated human being. the egoistic goals that have grown in us from generation to generation, often at the expense of others, are in sharp contrast to nature s fundamental aim: to give each and every element an optimal existence. this is why human egoism is the only detrimental force in the world, the only force that tips the balance in nature s overall system. in his essay, peace in the world, baal hasulam writes, the equal side in all the people of the world is that each and every one of us stands ready to abuse and exploit all the people for his own private benefit with every means 64 from chaos to harmony possible, and without taking into consideration that he is goi

tensifying. it is happening to show us precisely how far off we are from the general law of reality, the law of altruism, which is at the basis of our lives, and to induce us to correct this distance. the purpose of the intensification of the ego is to make us acknowledge the opposite orientation of our egos, which want only to receive for themselves at others expense, from nature s comprehensive force, whose quality is altruism, love, and sharing. from here on, we will relate to our oppositeness from nature s force as imbalance with nature, or simply, imbalance, and to acquiring the quality of altruism as balance with nature. chapter four: breaching the balance 65 what gives us pleasure? as we have said above, our desires are divided into physical- existential desires, and human-social de

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

hey had little reason to be detached from nature. they weren t as self-centered and alienated from their natural environment as we are today. indeed, at that time, humanity was an inseparable part of nature and nurtured its intimacy with it. in addition, humankind did not know enough about nature to feel secure; instead, we were afraid of natural forces, which impelled us to relate to nature as a force superior to our own. 20 kabbalah revealed being intimate with nature, on the one hand, and afraid of it, on the other hand, people aspired not only to learn about their surrounding world, but even more important, to determine what or who governed it. in those early days, people couldn t hide from nature s elements as they do today; they couldn t avoid its hardships as we do in our manmade wo

annot enjoy it. the desire for spirituality comes with its own preinstalled, unique mechanism to avoid this catch. this mechanism is called tikkun (correction. a desire of the fifth level must first be coated with this tikkun before it can be used efficiently and pleasurably. understanding the tikkun will solve many common misunderstandings about kabbalah. the will to receive has been the driving force behind every progress and change in the history of humanity. but the desire to receive has always been one to receive pleasure for selfgratification. while there is nothing wrong with wanting to receive pleasure, the intention to enjoy for self-gratification places us in opposition to nature, the creator. therefore, by wanting to receive for ourselves we are separating ourselves from the cre

, bina, phase three, zeir anpin, and phase four, malchut. actually, there are ten sefirot because zeir anpin is composed of six sefirot: hesed, gevura, tifferet, netzah, hod, and yesod. therefore, the complete set of sefirot is keter, hochma, bina, hesed, gevura, tifferet, netzah, hod, yesod, and malchut. the origin of creation 61 the desire to acquire the thought of creation is the most powerful force in creation. it stands behind the whole process of evolution. whether we are aware of it or not, the ultimate knowledge we all seek is the understanding of why the creator does what he does. it is the same drive that urged kabbalists to discover the secrets of creation thousands of years ago. until we understand it, we will have no peace of mind. t h e q u e s t fo r t h e t h o u g h t o f

ugh the phases. in phase three, the creature had already received everything and intended to give back to the creator. the sequence could have ended right then and there, as the creature was already doing exactly what the creator was doing xgiving. in that sense, they were now identical. but the creature didn t settle for giving. it wanted to understand what makes giving pleasurable, why a giving force is necessary to create reality, and what wisdom the giver obtains by giving. in short, the creature wanted to 62 kabbalah revealed understand the thought of creation. this was a new craving, one which the creator did not plant in the creature. at this point in its quest for the thought of creation, the creature became a distinct, separated being from the creator. we can look at it this way:

four split into worlds (its upper part) and souls (its lower part. the souls xcollected in the common soul of adam ha rishon xbroke off by losour universe 87 ing their sense of oneness with the creator. this breaking of adam ha rishon brought humanity to its present state, with an unseen barrier that separates the spiritual worlds (above it) from our world (below. below the barrier, the spiritual force created a corporeal particle, which began to evolve. this was the big bang. keep in mind that when kabbalists talk about the spiritual world and the corporeal, physical world, they are referring to altruistic or egoistic features, respectively. they never refer to worlds that take up physical space in some undiscovered universe. we can t take a spaceship and fly to the world yetzira, for exa

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

if we are at the mercy of nature, then there is no predicting where this wild, unreasonable nature can lead us. our natures are responsible for constantly causing conflicts between individuals and entire nations, who, like wild animals, are engaged in a vicious struggle of the instincts. yet, subconsciously, we cannot accept a comparison of ourselves with primitive beasts. if, however, the divine force that created us does exist, then why do we not perceive it, why does it conceal itself from us? for if we knew what it required of us, we would not commit those mistakes in our lives for which we are punished by suffering! how much easier would life be if the creator were not concealed from human beings, but were clearly perceived and seen by each and every one of us! then, we would have no

death itself. who, if not the creator, is the source of that suffering? throughout history, how many individuals have been willing to suffer and endure any pain in order to attain superior wisdom and to achieve spiritual elevation? how many of them voluntarily subjected themselves to unbearable agonies for the sake of finding at least a drop of spiritual perception and understanding of the higher force, and for the sake of uniting with the creator to become his servant? yet they all lived out their lives without ever receiving a response, and without any visible achievements. they left this world with nothing, just as they had come into it. why did the creator ignore their prayers? why did he turn away from them and scorn their suffering? all of these human beings subconsciously realized t

ort, as in cases of fanaticism or conditioned behavior. such "blind" acts are called acts of "faith beneath reason" because they are determined by blindly following decisions made by someone else, rather than by reason or calculation. our actions can also be dictated by our upbringing, having become second nature to such an extent that we must make an effort not to act mechanically, through sheer force of habit. in order to make the transition from following the laws of our world, to following the laws of the spiritual world, we must meet certain conditions. first, we must completely discard the arguments of reason, and forsake using our intellect to determine our actions. as if suspended in midair, we should attempt to hold on to the creator with both hands, thus allowing the creator, and

come of our utter inability to achieve this goal by ourselves. the more we study texts that are important for our spiritual development, the more confusing and disorganized the material will appear. the better we try to treat our instructors and peers, if we are indeed advancing spiritually, the clearer it will become that all our actions are dictated by egoism. such results follow the principle: force him until he says "i do" we can rid ourselves of egoism only if we grasp that egoism causes death by holding us back from realizing true, eternal life, filled with delight. developing a hatred toward egoism will eventually lead to our liberation from it- 38- attaining the worlds beyond most important is our desire to give ourselves fully to the creator by realizing his greatness (giving ones

a path of complete self-denial to the extent of being satisfied with a slice of bread, a sip of water and a rest on bare earth as if to accustom our bodies to renouncing egoism. instead of forcibly suppressing our physical desires, we have been given kabbalah, the light of kabbalah, which can help each of us get rid of egoism, the root of all misfortune. the light of kabbalah possesses a certain force that enables us to transcend the desires of one s body. but the spiritual force contained in kabbalah can affect us only if we believe that it will help us, and that it is necessary in order to survive, rather than perish while experiencing unbearable suffering. it will help us only if we believe that studying kabbalah will lead us to our goal and help us obtain the anticipated reward: freed

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ic join lively discussions download the latest lessons enjoy kabbalah material in over 20 languages! make friends around the world_ www.kabbalah.infoea f o r e wo r d the essence of human nature is its perpetually evolving desire for pleasure. to realize this desire, we feel compelled to discover, invent, and improve our reality. the gradual intensification of the desire for pleasure has been the force behind human evolution throughout our history. the desire for pleasure evolves through several stages. in the first stage, it manifests in the need for sustenance, such as food, reproduction, and family. in the second stage, the desire for wealth arises, and in the third, there is a craving for honor, power, and fame. development of these three stages had lead to major changes in human socie

earch for scientific answers to age-old questions. until then, these topics had been ascribed to a divine power. k a b b a l a h, s c i e n c e, a n d t h e m e a n i n g o f l i f e 10 in his book, mathematical principles of natural philosophy (1687, isaac newton (1642-1727) proposed a theory of mechanics that would let us calculate the change in the motion of any body when influenced by a given force. the success of newton s theory presented a whole new worldview. newton s deterministic viewpoint stated that in any event, regardless of its nature, a certain natural law will manifest. the presence of the divine was of little importance because the trajectory of all motion is fixed, and there was no intervention by the divine. the deterministic approach was well described by the astronomer

experiencing, or does it exist regardless of them? the more we progress in the study of our internal being, the more we find that our perception of reality depends on us. once humankind sufficiently evolves in knowledge, science, and technology, we will be able to perceive what the wisdom of kabbalah has to offer. the wisdom of kabbalah says that around us there is only the upper light, a single force in a permanent, unchanging state. nothing exists besides this upper light. in such a state, the words existent or nonexistent mean the same because we only measure changes. when there are no changes, there is nothing to measure. within each of us is a gene, a bit of information that constantly evokes in us new sensations and emotions. we picture the world from within these sensations, which

, we don t know what it is or where to find it. we assign the word, heart, to the sum of desires that have evolved in us through our life cycles: physical desires, social desires, and the desire for knowledge. opposite these desires stands the point in the heart, a speck of a new desire that evolves above all other desires. in fact, the point in the heart is the awakening desire to know the upper force, and it is the awakening of pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 38 this desire that brings one to the wisdom of kabbalah as a means to realize this desire. the awakening of the point in the heart brings confusion, a by-product of this point s origins in the upper world. the laws of the upper world pertain to a reality where time, space, and motion do not apply. nat

e before, but another sensation is added to them. this is the sensation that they exist within themselves. in spirituality there are no places and the changes are merely in the quality of their perception and their sensations. thus, each of the parts now lives within itself and senses nothing but itself. such a state of being is called this world, which is the situation we are in today. the upper force is operating on us (the detached parts) to bring us back to the corrected state, and this will be the realization of the purpose of creation. t h e n a t u r e o f m a t t e r 43 actually, the upper force threw us down to this world to acknowledge how different we are from it. we must come to want to rise back from this lowest point to the correct state of existence, where we are all connect

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

hat goodness. q: if the torments are a means that aid man, why is it said that the desire to suffer comes from impure forces? a: i don t understand the term, means that aid man. it is an expression that praises pain, something which is completely contrary to the purpose of creation. the purpose of creation is to delight us. pain is an undesirable feeling to the creator, and its purpose is only to force us to connect to the path of correction. the sensation of pain distances us from the creator. it is sent only to shock us, who otherwise desire only rest. by our nature, we operate by the law of maximum pleasure for minimum effort. but when pain forces us to wake up and remember the goal, by searching for the source of the pain, then we should immediately turn to the creator, as this was the

for the source of the pain, then we should immediately turn to the creator, as this was the sole purpose for which the pain was sent. at the end of correction, when we will have used all our powers and desires correctly, there will be no room for even the smallest hint of pain. on the contrary, we will feel wholeness, pleasure and serenity. t h e m e a n i n g o f ag o n y q: why does the creator force his creatures to suffer if he really wants to endow them with eternal heaven? a: man has asked that question since he was first created and in every generation since. there is no answer to this question. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 20 rav yehuda ashlag writes that it is impossible to understand the outcome of a process or assess it correctly when we are at its beginning, or its

for forces, lights and degrees. the names, creator and emanator, are similar in definition. for example: each upper degree is called creator when relating to the degree below it, because the upper degree creates, controls, and develops the lower degree. creator is also a collective name for everything that exists, besides the souls, which are called creatures. the creator is a collective, special force that monitors the whole system of creation. that force is one and unique. in kabbalah there is but one primary law v the law of creation, which is to delight the creatures in any way the creatures can be delighted. all other laws stem from that one law, and everything that happens does so in the carrying out of that law. everything that happens at any given moment in creation, its t h e k a

of creation is the creator. the souls were distanced five worlds away from him. these include ak (adam kadmon, atzilut, beria, yetzira and assiya, all the way to the farthest point called our world. from that last point, he pulls us toward him. we sense that pull as pain v beginning with disease and ending in painful death. but if we make an effort to approach the creator by cooperating with that force, we will not feel the pain. instead, we will feel that force as good. if, however, we refuse to go along with that pulling force, we will feel pain, disease and other troubles to the same extent that we resist it. the wisdom of kabbalah enables us to realize ourselves in such a way that we will always, under any condition, be in accordance with that gravity, and thus come to the center of cr

sist it. the wisdom of kabbalah enables us to realize ourselves in such a way that we will always, under any condition, be in accordance with that gravity, and thus come to the center of creation. that is the reason that kabbalah is the most practical science for learning how to live well. to equalize with the creator means to be equal to him in every manifestation. it does not refer to the upper force itself, but to how he relates to things, how he appears before us, within us, as a supreme power, as essence, in the way that he wants us to feel him. the creator created us through his wish to give, to bestow. he created our will to receive exactly in the amount that he wanted to give. that is why we must attain everything that he wants to give us v eternity, strength, perfection, total con

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

r realizing that, by changing our perspective, we might be able to better cope with our day-to-day problems. this perspective determines our reactions, our feelings, and ultimately our reality. what, then, is the actual reality around us? today, kabbalists can state a principle that jews concealed for thousands of years: that there is no reality at all, but something called his essence, the upper force. this force operates in such a way that one sees him as an image of a certain reality, which we call my world. we are all able to see and feel varying images and sensations depending on our sensory organs and inner properties. all our sensations are subjective and exist only with regard to our feelings. however, because the sensory organs of non-human creatures would differ from ours, they w

with regard to our feelings. however, because the sensory organs of non-human creatures would differ from ours, they would see the world as completely different from us. in fact, it is possible that another creature s sensory organs would be so different from ours, it might exist in a different dimension without ever encountering us. the closer one s properties are to the properties of the upper force, the closer the image of my world comes to the actual reality, and the less distorted it is by one s egoistic attributes. since the property t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 10 of the upper force is altruism, when one attains that quality and bonds with the upper force, one learns to feel reality as it is. all of the above is mentioned only to emphasize that all our sensations are personal a

ctive of reality is by studying kabbalah, since it is the only study that deals with the part of reality that humanity has yet to attain. but it is not enough to merely study the text because we are reading about the unknown. we must also direct ourselves to the right vision and be prepared for a truer, and as yet concealed, feeling. everything exists inside us. outside us there is only the upper force, the creator. we cannot feel him in any other way than by how he works on our sensory organs. only through these sensations can we guess anything about the creator. hence, the study of kabbalah must be correctly directed; thoughts must be focused on studying the inner attributes that we are still unable to see in ourselves. all the worlds, partzufim, sefirot, names, everything the kabbalah s

west point that a kabbalist attains. it is the total opposite of the creator and is termed, the exile in egypt. the natural power that works on us in that state, the power of our egoistic nature, doesn t allow us to advance anywhere except to care for ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. our egoism doesn t let us feel the sublime and perfect state. it is egoism, man s inner and vicious force called pharaoh, that the torah speaks of at length, whereas the force that frees one of that state is called moses. pharaoh, moses and everything that is written about the exodus describe spiritual states and emotions. our current state is the lowest possible. it is a state of absolute slumber and even unconsciousness. we have no sensation whatsoever of who or where we are. it is even a lowe

e worlds must be felt by each and every individual in each of the worlds, especially our own. our ascent in this world is done while in our current state and with our egoistic substance of this world. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 28 there is a law for the spiritual nature that states that, every spiritual root must touch a corporeal branch. this means that every spiritual origin and spiritual force must hang down and build its final corporeal manifestation in our world. for instance, there is a negative force in the world of atzilut named pharaoh and a positive one named moses. these forces must materialize at least once in our world. in principle, everything that happened or that is happening in the spiritual world has already happened in ours, everything except the coming of the mess

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

draw a parallel from a more modern method of producing a somewhat similar result. 54. the christian plan for spreading abroad the divine power or grace is principally by means of the cele-bration of the holy eucharist, commonly called by our roman brethren the mass. we must not think of that grace as a sort of poetical expression, or as in the least degree vague and cloudy; we are dealing with a force as definite as electricity- a spiritual power which is spread abroad over the people in certain ways, which leaves its own effect behind it, and needs its own vehicles, just as electricity needs its appropriate machinery. 55. it is possible by clairvoyance to watch the action of that force, to see how the service of the eucharist builds up a thought-form, through which that force is distribu

ent, by t. waterworth, p. 55 (session vii, canon xii) if he is also a devout man, those who receive the sacrament at his hands have the additional benefit of a share in his love and devotion, but that in no way affects the value of the sacrament itself; whatever his failings, the divine strength is outpoured upon the people. 56. the old egyptian religion had the same idea of pouring out spiritual force upon all its people, but its method was altogether different. the christian magic can be performed by the priest alone, and may even be done quite mechanically; but the intelligent assistance of the laity greatly increases its power and the amount of force which can be outpoured. the egyptian plan, however, positively required the earnest and intelligent co-operation of a considerable number

o of the pharaoh was glook for the light, h implying that his supreme duty as king was to look for that hidden light in every man around him, and strive to bring it forth into fuller manifestation. 58. the egyptians held that this divine spark, which exists in every one, could most effectively be fanned into flame by transmuting and bringing down to the three lower worlds the tremendous spiritual force which is the life of the higher planes, and then pouring it out over the country as has been described. knowing that spiritual force to be but another manifestation of the manifold power of god, they gave to it also the name of the hidden light; and from this double use of the term confusion sometimes arises. they fully recognized that such a downpour of divine grace could be evoked only by

ut another manifestation of the manifold power of god, they gave to it also the name of the hidden light; and from this double use of the term confusion sometimes arises. they fully recognized that such a downpour of divine grace could be evoked only by a supreme effort of devotion on their part; and the making of such an effort, together with the provision of suitable machinery for spreading the force when it came, was a great part of the hidden work to which the noblest of the egyptians devoted so much of their time and energy; and this was the fourth of the objects intended to be served by the sacred and secret ritual, of which that of masonry is a relic. 59. the egyptian race 60. the egyptian race of the period of which i have been speaking was of mixed blood, but dominantly aryan. our

to use their thought-power all the time. they had all to join at certain points in the ritual in sending out streams of thought, more in the nature of will-power than of meditation, the object of the whole effort being to erect over and around the lodge a magnificent and radiant thought-form of perfect proportions, specially constructed to receive and transmit in the most effective way the divine force which was called down by their act of devotion. if any member fs thought was ineffectual, the mighty temple-like thought-form was correspondingly defective in one part; but the master of the lodge was usually a clairvoyant priest or priestess who could see where the defect lay, and so could keep his lodge strictly up to the mark. thus these lodges also shared in the same great work of force

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

entirely overweight the book with what is after all only one department of its subject. the obvious alternative is to publish the historical sketch separately; hence this book, which is really but a second volume of the other. the keynote of both volumes, and indeed the only reason for their publication, is to explain precisely what the title indicates- the hidden life in freemasonry- the mighty force in the background, always at work yet always out of sight, which has guided the transmission of the masonic tradition through all the vicissitudes of its stormy history, and still inspires the utmost enthusiasm and devotion among the brn. of the craft to-day. the existence and the work of the head of all true freemasons is the one and sufficient reason for the virility and power of this most

n. of the craft to-day. the existence and the work of the head of all true freemasons is the one and sufficient reason for the virility and power of this most wonderful organization. if we understand his relation to it and what he wishes to make of it, we shall also understand that it embodies one of the finest schemes ever invented for the helping of the world and for the outpouring of spiritual force. many of our brn. have been for many years unconsciously taking part in this magnificent altruistic work; if they can be brought to comprehend what it is that they are doing and why, they will continue the great work more happily and more intelligently, throwing into it the whole strength of their nature both bodily and spiritual, and enjoying the fruit of their labours far more definitely t

tual power called down at the initiation of the candidate is stored and radiated. thus masonry is seen, in the sacramental sense as well as the mystical, to be an art of building spiritualized, and every masonic lodge ought to be a channel of no mean order for the shedding of spiritual blessing over the district in which it labours. 39. sometimes orders and rites which were once channels of great force have admitted, as the years passed by, brn. less worthy than their predecessors- brn. who thought more of their own gain than of service to the world. in such cases the spiritual powers associated with those grades were either entirely withdrawn by the h.o.a.t.f(*see the hidden life in freemasonry, pp. 15, 185) to be introduced later into some other and more suitable group, or allowed to rem

fully handed down from generation to generation from the days of moses until king solomon came to the throne of his father david. there is some truth in the tradition preserved in the bible, although there are exaggerations and mistakes in the accounts which have come down to us, and much of the inner meaning of the symbols had been forgotten. king solomon seems to have been a man of considerable force of character and some occult knowledge, and the great ambition of his life was to weld his people into a strong and respected kingdom, able to take an influential place among the nations around. to that end he built the temple in jerusalem to be the centre of the religious worship of his people and a symbol of their national unity; it was perhaps not quite so magnificent as tradition relates

etween the initiates of mithra which is rarely realized in our lodges to-day; they were pledged to fight for the right, and they stood shoulder to shoulder against all foes. 423. the mithraic sacrament consisted of bread and wine and salt, and was consecrated at a solemn ceremony in the mysteries, being linked to that aspect of the deity which was represented by mithra, and intensely charged with force along the characteristic lines of purity, courage and brotherhood, helping to bind the brethren together into a body corporate as soldiers of light and truth. this same eucharist has been transmitted to us to-day through the culdee line of tradition, in the ceremonial of the rose-croix of heredom; but the forces flow-ing through it have been modified to some extent, so that instead of a brot

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

n to gods. an esoteric understanding of concepts such as karma, divine retribution, or threefold law, resulting in fluid, rather than strict, codes of morality. the belief that the individual self is preeminent, and that all decisions should be made with the goal of cultivating the self (though not the ego. the belief that each individual is responsible for his own happiness, and that no external force will provide salvation to reward actions which do not advance one's happiness in this life. the belief that the forces of the universe can be bent to one's personal will by magickal means, and that power gained in such a manner is an aid to enlightenment. an agnostic view of the existence of deities, or a platonic view of deities as "firstforms" those who believe in the existence of this dic

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

port the charges, which had become increasingly bizarre. the girls who had leveled charges of sexual abuse were examined and discovered to be virgins. a pediatrician with a special expertise in satanic ritual abuse provided support for the families of the accusing children. despite these negative indicators, the investigation was pushed forward by public opinion and certain segments of the police force. as in earlier ritual abuse cases, numerous personnel and departmental resources were committed to the investigation. a team of policemen and social workers were eventually able to marshal formal allegations. the couples were arrested, though they were able to obtain release on bail. their defense attorney noted that, it is the most worrying and frightening case i have seen. the allegations

ted by a multitude of symbols from astrology, sorcery, and alchemy, and strange forms that are often composed of dislocated elements of real beings. each detail of his paintings contains an allusion to a symbolic significance within the whole, which can be considered a kind of allegory illustrating the opposite guises of christian life: sin and attachment to earthly pleasures on one hand, and the force of faith against evil on the other. bosch s themes, however, reveal his pessimism about man s redemption after life, and hell is usually portrayed as a common condition of the world in which man lives. the great themes of bosch s work, such as the snares of the devil and the soul s perpetual exposure to the wiles of evil, already appear in the paintings attributed to his youthful period, whi

prevent the buddha from achieving enlightenment. the story goes that, as gautama was on the brink of nirvana, mara became dismayed: at this point the god mara, exclaiming, prince siddhartha [the future buddha] is desirous of passing beyond my control, but i will never allow it! went and announced the news to his army, and sounding the mara war-cry drew out for battle. failing to distract him with force or to frighten him with ferocious demons, mara sent beautiful, tempting heavenly women (buddhist nature spirits, or apsaras) to distract his attention. still undisturbed, mara finally challenged buddha s right to liberation. in response, gautama is said to have called the earth as his witness, whose response was so powerful that it frightened away mara and his hordes. that very night, the bu

se forms of buddhism, heaven-worlds where the earnest devotee would find her- or himself after death, and where she or he could continue the quest for enlightenment, less hindered by the demands of this world. along with heaven realms, buddhism also developed notions of hell realms in which exceptionally sinful individuals were punished. in earlier stages of the buddhist tradition, the impersonal force of karma carried out punishments for evil deeds through the circumstance in which one was reborn, and through the unfortunate events one experienced while incarnated in a body. as with their emergence in later hinduism, the notion of punishment in hell worlds emerged to supplement rather than to supplant earlier notions of karmic punishment. unlike western hells, however, buddhist hell world

er researching the mutilation scare spoke with doyen, who passed on bankston s revelations. the writer entered into correspondence with bankston. bankston stated that, if he was transferred to a minnesota jail where his safety could be insured, he would tell the whole story. around the same time late 1974 j. allen hynek, northwestern university astronomer and former ufo consultant to the u.s. air force s project blue book, was curious about a possible connection between ufos and mutilations. seeking the services of a trained investigator, he approached donald e. flickinger, an agent with the alcohol, tobacco, and firearms division of the u.s. treasury department. flickinger, then mutilated cattle carcass found in northern new mexico in the 1970s (peter jordan/fortean picture library) 40 ca

LIBER HAD

ness in one's self and one's surroundings. 2. fulness, almost violence, of life. 30. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the magick arts to be practised. 1. during the preparation, perform the invocations of the elements. 2. observe the feasts appointed by the a. a. 31. summary continued. the actual practice. 1. procure the suitable intoxication. 2. as nuit, contract thyself with infinite force upon hadit. 32. summary continued. the results. 1. peculiar automatic breathing begins. 2. a light appears. 3. samadhi of the two infinites within aspirant. 4. intensification of 3 on repetition. 5. prolongation of life. 6. death becomes the climax of the practice. 33. summary concluded. these are the practices to be performed in token of thanksgiving for success. 1. aspiration to liber xi

LIBER O

ars to touch the feet, quickly advance the left foot about 12 inches, throw forward the body, and let the hands (drawn back to the side of the eyes) shoot out, so that you are standing in the typical position of the god horus, and at the same time imagine the name as rushing up and through the nostrils with the air which has been till then retained in the lungs. all this must be done with all the force of which you are capable (e) then withdraw the left foot, and place the right forefinger note 2- 1. this injunction does not apply to gods like phthah or harpocrates whose natures do not accord with this gesture. 2. or the thumb, the fingers being closed. the thumb symbolises spirit, the forefinger the element of water -378- upon the lips, so that you are in the characteristic position of th

perpendicular to the earth's tangent at the point where his physical body is situated (or to put it more simply, straight upwards. 4. instead of stopping, let him continue to rise until fatigue almost overcomes him. if he should find that he has stopped without willing to do so, and that figures appear, let him at all costs rise above them. yea, thought his very life tremble on his lips, let him force his way upward and onward! 5. let him continue in this so long as the breath of life is in him. whatever threatens, whatever allures, though it were typhon and all his hosts loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on. 6. at last there must come a moment when

LIBER 141

eter than honey, and what is stronger than a lion" and that this secret is here manifested by the holy ghost is clear from the rejoinder of samson "if ye had not plowed with my heifer, ye had not found out my riddle" xiii of certain jewish theories among the jews are certain instructed initiates of their qabalah who hold, as we understand, the view that in the zraa or semen itself lies a creative force inherent which cannot be balked. thus they say that before eve was made, the dreams of adam produced lilith, a demon, and that from his intercourse with her sprang evil races. now then they mine the roads of the harbour of conjugal love with many restrictions: as these (1) it must be an holy act, preceded by ablutions, and by prayer (2) all lustful thoughts must be rigidly excluded (3) the p

ate may then be allowed to sleep, or the practice may be renewed and persisted in until death ends all. the most favourable death is that occurring during the orgasm, and is called mors justi. as it is written: let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his! xvi of certain hindu theories like the jews, the wise men of india have a belief that a certain particular prana, or force, resides in the bindu, or semen. but all their theory of magick and meditation being reverbatory, so that their "communing with god" is but a "communing with self" and all their artifice directed to development of the powers in their own bodies and minds, as opposed to the western idea of extending those powers to bear sway over others, we find naturally that just as they seek to restrain th

r to be lost, but reabsorbed through the tissues into the body. the organs thus act as a siphon to draw constantly fresh supplies of life from the cosmic reservoir, and flood the body with their fructifying virtue. the initiate is asked to compare and contrast this chapter with chapter xiv, observing in particular, underlying both systems, this one postulate: in the semen itself exists a physical force which can be turned to the magical or mystical ends of the adept. initiates will notice also that these heathen philosophers have made also one further march toward the truth when they say that the sun and moon must be united before the reabsorption (see almost any tantra, in particular shiva sanhita. but the full glory of the sun, the simple and most efficacious and most holy sacrament, is

e almost any tantra, in particular shiva sanhita. but the full glory of the sun, the simple and most efficacious and most holy sacrament, is reserved for the elect, the illuminated, the initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis. xvii of a suggested course of experiment here is a series of operations of this art magick of the ix suggested for the use of any initiate as he begins his working. i. sex-force and sex-attraction (to ensure the regular course of these operations) ii. understanding of the mysteries of the ix and wisdom in their use (to ensure the right performance of these operations) iii. increase of the o.t.o (as a duty, and to ensure a suitable heir to the secret. this is especially important if the initiate be of the x) iv (if necessary) ease of circumstances (to ensure leisure

LIBER 777

t \yyj \yla the bones. as 16 31 bis asar. table of correspondences 8 xxii. small selection of hindu deities. xxiii* the forty buddhist meditations. 0 aum nothing and neither p nor p' f space f consciousness f 1 parabrahm (or any other whom one wishes to please[[shiva, brahma] indifference s 2 shiva, vishnu (as buddha avatars, akasa (as matter, lingam joy s 3 bhavani (all forms of sakti, prana (as force, yoni compassion s 4 indra, brahma friendliness s 5 vishnu, varruna-avatar death r 6 vishu-hari-krishna-rama buddha r 7[[bhavani, etc] the gods r 8 hanuman analysis into 4 elements a 9 ganesha, vishnu (kurm avatar) dhamma r 1010 lakshmi &c [kundalini] sangha r the body r 11 the maruts [vayu] wind k 12 hanuman, vishnu (as parasa-rama) yellow k 13 chandra (as) loathsomeness of food p 14 lalita

moonstone, pearl, crystal bow and arrow alim 14 emerald, turquoise the girdle agaph 15 ruby the horns, energy, the burin. 16 topaz the labour of preparation[[the throne and altar. 17 alexandrite, tourmaline, iceland spar the tripod. 18 amber the furnace[[the cup or holy graal] abrahadabra 19 cat s eye the discipline (preliminary[[phoe nix wand] to mega qhrion 20 peridot the lamp and wand (virile force reserved, the bread[[lotus wand. 21 amethyst, lapis lazuli the sceptre. 22 emerald the cross of equilibrium. 23 beryl or aquamarine the cup and cross of suffering, the wine[[water of lustration. 24 snakestone[[greenish turquoise] the pain of the obligation[[the oath] aumgn 25 jacinth the arrow (swift and straight application of force) on 26 black diamond the secret force, lamp on 27 ruby, an

rmament 9 1010 and one cried to the other and said: holy, holy, holy, lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory \ymc wlyw lbt tebel vilon shamaim veil of the vault of heaven table of correspondences 22 xcv. contents of col. xciv. xcvi* the revolutions of hwhy in yetzirah. xcvii. parts of the soul. xcviii. english of col. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 1010 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, ed

ers of air the root of the powers of earth 2= in g the lord of peace restored [peace& in j the lord of harmonious change [change] 3' g sorrow% j material works [works] 4& g rest from strife [truce! j earthly power [power] 5$ k defeat# b material trouble [worry] 6# k earned success [science= b material success [success] 7= k unstable effort [futility' b success unfulfilled [failure] 8& c shortened force [interference! f prudence 9% c despair and cruelty [cruelty$ f material gain [gain] 1010! c ruin# f wealth table v 26 cxxxvii. signs of the zodiac. cxxxviii* planets ruling col. cxxxvii. cxxxix. planets exalted in col. cxxxvii. cxl. twelve banners of the name cxli the twelve tribes. 15 a! h w h y dg gad 16 b= w h h y \yarpa ephraim 17 c< h h w y hcnm manesseh 18 d& y h w h rkccy issachar 19

27 and 31. s.w# vayu. d a 3 sun. thighs. 11 [and 12. w' akasa= g 2 kh n. ears. 10 [13 and 32] n.w. e prithivi. e t 1 kbn. hands. 32 bis. n= yoni. 9 h 0 khwbn. belly. 3 and 13. the trigrams should be considered as the symbols which combine these meanings, the hexagrams as combinations of these, chosen according to circumstances. thus is fire of, or energy of, and might mean beginning to change, or force applied to obstruction, as it actually does. 4 2 42 the hexagrams of the yi king. figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 1 7 7+ of+ khien heaven &c+ for lingam) 2 0 0 9 of 9 khwbn earth &c (9 for yoni) 3 2 4= of b kun danger and obscurity genoj. 4 1 2 e of= mbng youth and ignorance. 5 2 7= of+ hs waiting, sincerity. 6 7 2+ of= sung contention, opposition, strength in peril

LIBER AASH

in the leash. 11. it hath pride and great subtlety. yea, and glee also! 12. let the magus act thus in his conjuration. 2 liber a fash vel capricorni pnevmatici 13. let him sit and conjure; let him draw himself together in that forcefulness; let him rise next swollen and straining; let him dash back the hood from his head and fix his basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon. then let him sway the force of him to and from like a satyr in silence, until the word burst from his throat. 14. then let him not fall exhausted, although the might have been ten thousandfold the human; but that which floodeth him is the infinite mercy of the genitor-genetrix of the universe, whereof he is the vessel. 15. nor do thou deceive thyself. it is easy to tell the live force from the dead matter. it is no eas

LIBER ALEPH

inst self: these words are written in the book of the law. so therefore these passions in ourselves which we understand to be hindrances are not part of our true will, but diseased appetites, manifest in us through false early training. thus the tabus of savage tribes in such matter as love constrain that true love which is born in us; and by this constraint come ills of body and mind. either the force of repression carries it, and creates neuroses and insanities; or the revolt against that force, breaking forth with violence, involves excesses and extravagances. all these things are disorders, and against nature. now then learn of me the testimony of history and literature as a great scroll of learning. but the vellum of the scroll is of man.s skin, and its ink of his heart.s blood. k lib

at men have made, not comprehending the law of change, and of evolution through variation, and the independent value of every living soul. learn this also, that even the will to the great work may be misunderstood of men; for this work must proceed naturally and without overstress, as all true works. right also is that word that the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. but except thou be violent by virtue of thy true nature, how shalt thou take it? be not as the ass in the lion.s skin; but if thou be born ass, bear patiently thy burdens, and enjoy thy thistles; for an ass also, as in the fables of apuleius and matthias, may come to glory in the path of his own virtue. u liber aleph vel cxi 8 h altera de via natur (further concerning the way of nature) aye

ndeth no more joy in union with his mistress, so soon as the original attraction between them is satisfied by repeated conjunctions. for this attraction is an antagonism; and the greater this antinomy, the more fierce the puissance of the magnetism, and the quality of energy disengaged by the coition. thus in the union of similars, as of halogens with each other, is no strong passion of explosive force, and the love between two persons of the like character and taste is placid and without transmutation to higher planes. i the book of wisdom or folly 23 f de nuptiis mysticis (of the mystic marriage) my son, how wonderful is the wisdom of this law of love! how vast are the oceans of uncharted joy that lie before the keel of thy ship! yet know this, that every opposition is in its nature name

ay not then that this way is contrary to nature, and that in simplicity of satisfaction of thy needs is perfection of thy path. for to thee, who hast aspired, it is thy nature to perform the great work, and this is the final dissolution of the cosmos. for though a stone seem to lie still on a mountain top, and have no care, yet hath it an hidden nature, a task ineffable and stupendous; namely, to force its way to he centre of gravity of the universe, and also to burn up its elements into the final homogeneity of matter. therefore the way of quiet is but an illusion of ignorance. whoever thou mayst be now, thy destiny is that which i have declared unto thee; and thou art most fixed in the true way when, accepting his consciously as thy will, thou gathereth up thy powers to move thy self mig

here shall be no property in human thought. let each think as he will concerning the universe; but let none seek to impose that thought upon another by any threat of penalty in this world or any other world. look now, though i enkindle thee to effort in thy way, yet it is the way of thy will, and i say not even that thou dost well to hasten therein, for the whole matter lieth in thy will, and to force thyself against thy nature would be an obstacle to thy passage. but if i urge thee to run well this race as an athlete, it is because i have perceived in thy nature that firce lust and mighty concentration in that will, and i write this letter unto thee, knowing well that thou wilt rejoice exceedingly therein, since it is an expression of thine own will, and it may be a discovery thereof, wh

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

ostrum whence thou mayest speak unto the people. note, pray thee, this mentor .remember ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but shadows; they pass and are done; but there is that which remains..3 for this doctrine shall comfort many. also there is this word .they shall rejoice, our chosen; who sorroweth is not of us. beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us..4 indeed in all ways thou mayest expound the joy of our law, nay, for thou shalt overflow with the joy thereof, and have no need of words. it would moreover be impertinent and tedious to call again thine attention to all those passages that thou knowest so well. note, pray thee, that in the matter of direct instruction there is enough. consider the passage .choose ye an

LIBER CCXLII AHA

as well? marsyas. ay! hear the ordeal of the veil, the second veil. o spare me this magical memory! i pale to show the veil of the abyss. nay, let confession be complete! olympas. master, i bend me at thy feet. why do they sweat with blood and dew? marsyas. blind horror catches at my breath. the path of the abyss runs through things darker, dismaller than death! courage and will! what boots their force? the mind rears like a frightened horse. there is no memory possible of that unfathomable hell. aha! 19 even the shadows that arise are things too dreadful to recount! there fs no such doom in destiny fs harvest of horror. the white fount of speech is stifled at its source. know, the sane spirit keeps its course by this, that everything it thinks hath causal or contingent links. destroy them

marsyas. stay! i bear a message. heaven hath sent the knowledge of a new sweet way into the secret element. olympas. master, while yet the glory clings declare this mystery magical! marsyas. i am yet borne on those blue wings into the essence of the all. now, now i stand on earth again, though, blazing through each nerve and vein, the light yet holds its choral course, filling my frame with fiery force like god.s. now hear the apocalypse new-fledged on these reluctant lips! olympas. i tremble like an aspen, quiver like light upon a rainy river! marsyas. do what thou wilt! is the sole word of law that my attainment heard. arise, and lay thine hand on god! arise, and set a period aha! 31 unto restriction! that is sin: to hold thine holy spirit in! o thou that chafest at thy bars, invoke nuit

LIBER CHANOKH

s rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.7 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted to the kerubim, who must next be invoked.8 they are tdim dimt imtd mtdi, being metatheses of there four letters. the initial determines the file governed; e.g. tdim governs the file which reads t(o)il

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

connected with an electric battery, also brain seemed luminous but void (2) could not awaken spine from yoni; but, after persisting, the part just below small of back became enlivened, then under ribs, then breast and nape of neck. the current became very strong and almost unbearable. whole body became perfectly and automatically rigid. hands seemed to feel gnarled and misshapen, contorted by the force in them (i noticed this as a side issue. feet also became filled with life, etc. he had had some experience with pranic currents in his body liber clxv 153 before, in fact in 1910, but never so fully and completely. he then reported this, and his general progress, to fra p.a. in july, he received a letter from fra p.a, saying that he had now arrived at a stage when he might undertake an oper

at office kept left elbow at side for 3 hours. wished to see if this would be quite easy and found i had no difficulty in remembering [good: try something harder. o.m] apr. 6, 9:20 10 p.m. dragon. this meditation was the best lately. quickly felt the prana gripping the body. conceived the blackness of understanding become penetrated by wisdom. brain became luminous. body rigid. tension passed and force concentrated at bridge of nose. concentrated on ajna. personality gone. tried to project consciousness straight up. was suddenly interrupted by r. who was in bed just by my side. hardly knew where i was for the moment and had to concentrate on body to regain normal [too big a handicap, having anyone in the room. o.m] apr. 8, 9:25 to 10:11 p.m.=46 mins. dragon. the mind and seer alone remain

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

re now is the master? cry the little crazy boys. he is dead! he is shamed! he is wedded! and their mockery shall ring around the world. 36. but the master shall have his reward. the laughter of the mockers shall be a ripple in the hair of the beloved one. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 9 37. behold! the abyss of the great deep. therein is a mighty dolphin, lashing his sides with the force of the waves. 38. there is also an harper of gold, playing infinite tunes. 39. then the dolphin delighted therein, and put off his body, and became a bird. 40. the harper also laid aside his harp, and played infinite tunes upon the pan-pipe. 41. then the bird desired exceedingly this bliss, and laying down its wings became a faun of the forest. 42. the harper also laid down his pan-pipe, and

orm of slime. 10. i gazed upon the crystal of the future, and i saw the horror of the end of thee. 11. further, i destroyed the time past, and the time to come.had i not the power of the sand-glass? 12. but in the very hour i beheld corruption. 12 liber lxv 13. then i said: o my beloved, o lord adonai, i pray thee to loosen the coils of the serpent! 14. but she was closed fast upon me, so that my force was stayed in its inception. 15. also i prayed unto the elephant god, the lord of beginnings, who breaketh down obstructions. 16. these gods came right quickly to mine aid. i beheld them; i joined myself unto them; i was lost in their vastness. 17. then i beheld myself compassed about with the infinite circle of emerald that encloseth the universe. 18. o snake of emerald, thou hast no time p

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

owing that he may not win, he strains and strives in very deed, so that at last a boulder trips the hero, that he bursts a-bleed, and sanguine from his bearded lips the torrent of his being breaks. the beast is gone: the hero slips down to the valley: he forsakes the fond idea (every bone in all his body burns and aches) sir palamedes, the saracen knight 43 by speed to attain the dear unknown, by force to achieve the great beyond. yet from that brain may spring full-grown another folly just as fond. 44 xix the knight hath found a naked girl among the dunes of breton sand. she spinneth in a mystic whirl, and hath a bagpipe in her hand, wherefrom she draweth dismal groans the while her maddening saraband she plies, and with discordant tones desires a certain devil-grace. she gathers wreckage

le with hugeous cry and monster wail. then suddenly their voices fall, and in the park.s resounding pale sir palamedes, the saracen knight 51 only the clamour of the chase is heard: oh! to the centre race the unsuspicious knights: but he the questing beast his former face of unity resumes: the course of warriors shocks with man and horse. in mutual madness swift to see they shatter with unbridled force one on another: down they go swift in stupendous overthrow. out sword! out lance! curiass and helm splinter beneath the knightly blow. they storm, they charge, they hack and hew, they rush and wheel the press athrough. the weight, the murder, over whelm one, two, and all. nor silence knew his empire till sir palamede (the last) upon his fairy steed struck down his brother; then at once fell

an old bull-elephant! the broad stair winds; he follows it; dark is the way; the air is blind; black, black the blackness of the pit, the light long blotted out behind! liber cxcvii 70 his sword sweeps out; his keen glance peers for some shape glimmering through the gloom: naught, naught in all that void appears; more still, more silent than the tomb! ye now the good knight is aware of some black force, of some dread throne, waiting beneath that awful stair, beneath that pit of slippery stone. yea! though he sees not anything, nor hears, his subtle sense is .ware that, lackeyed by the devil-king, the beast.the questing beast.is there! so though his heart beats close with fear, though horror grips his throat, he goes, goes on to meet it, spear to spear, as good knight should, to face his fo

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

will find another disappointment. i am hardly an heroic figure. i am not the good young man that died. i do not remain in holy meditation, balanced on my left eyelash, for forty years, restoring exhausted nature by a single grain of rice at intervals of several months. you will perceive in these pages a man with all his john st. john 5 imperfections thick upon him trying blindly, yet with all his force, to control the thoughts of his mind, so that he shall be able to say .i will think this thought and not that thought. at any moment, as easily as (having conquered nature) we are all able to say .i will drink this wine, and not that wine. for, as we have now learnt, our happiness does not at all depend upon our possessions or our power. we would all rather be dead than be a millionaire who

r, but neschamah (his aspiration) and the representative of adonai, he may pass through all. yea, in spite of the menace of the hiereus, whose function is now that of his fear and of his courage, he goes on and enters the pyramid. but there he is seized and thrown down by both officers as one unworthy to enter. his aspiration purifies him with steel and fire; and there as he lies shattered by the force of the ritual, he hears.even as a corpse that hears the voice of israfel.the hegemon that chants a solemn hymn of praise to that glory which is at the apex, and who invisibly rules and governs the whole pyramid. now then that darkling wight is lifted by the officers and brought to the altar in the centre; and there the hiereus accuses him of the two and twenty basenesses, while the hegemon l

ants have been rightly condemned as mere voluptuaries. the only way to do so would be to inflict some torture whose severity one could not gauge at the time: e.g, one might dip oneself in petroleum and set light to it, as the young lady mystic did.i suppose in brittany!.the other day. it fs not the act that hurts, but the consequences; so, although one knows only roughly what will happen, one can force oneself to the act. this, then, is a possible form of self-martyrdom. similarly, mutilations; though it is perhaps just to observe that all these people are mad when they do these things, and their standard of pleasure and pain consequently so different from the sane man fs as to be incomprehensible. look at my uncle tom! who goes about the world bragging of his chastity. the maniac is proba

naturally in it..ed] i am ek.grata.onepointed. just as if one arranges a siphon, one has to suck and suck for a while, and then when the balance in the two arms of the tube is attained, the fluid goes on softly and silently of its own act. gravitation which was against us is now for us. so now the whole destiny of the universe is by me overcome; i am impelled, with ever-gathering and irresistible force, toward adonai. 12.25. vi veri vniversvm vivvs vici!1 12.57. back home to illuminate my beautiful ritual. 3.30. two pages done and set aside to dry. i think i will go for a little walk and enjoy the beautiful sun. also to the chemist fs to have my finger attended to. 1 [lat .by the power of truth, i, a living man, have conquered the universe. crowley.s 8 =3 motto; apparently it is a quote fr

novellist [ms. note by ac in equinox i (1, transcribed by yorke] liber dccclx 72 there are only two more idiocies to perform.one, to take a big dose of hashish and record the ravings as if they were s.madhi; and two, to go to church. i may as well give up. yet here answers me the everlasting yea and amen: thou canst not give up, for i will bring thee through. yet here i lie, stripped of all magic force, doubting my own peace and faith, farther from adonai than ever before.and yet.and yet. do i not know that every error is a necessary step in the path? the longest way round is the shortest way home. but it is disgusting! there fs a grim humour in it, too. the real devil of the operation must be sitting with sardonic grin upon his face, enjoying my perplexity. for that dweller-of-the-thresho

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

oduct of that process which generates semen. that some form of this doctrine has been generally accepted is shown in the prohibitions of all religions. sanctity has been assumed to depend on chastity, and chastity has nearly always been interpreted as abstinence. but i doubt whether the relation is so simple as this would imply; for example, i find in myself that manifestations of mental creative force always concur with some abnormal condition of the physical powers of generation. but it is not the case that long periods of chastity, on the one hand, or excess of orgies, on the other, are favourable to its manifestation, or even to its formation. i know myself, and in me it is extremely strong; its results are astounding. for example, i wrote tannhauser, complete from conception to execut

the experiments which i have tried, as on the accepted classical methods of producing that energized enthusiasm which is the lever that moves god. iii the greeks say that there are three methods of discharging the genial secretion of which i have spoken. they thought perhaps that their methods tended to secrete it, but this i do not believe altogether, or without a qualm. for the manifestation of force implies force, and this force must have come from somewhere. easier i find it to say gsub-consciousness h and gsecretion h than to postulate an external reservoir, to extend my connotation of 4 liber dcccxi gman h than to invent ggod. h however, parsimony apart, i find it in my experience that it is useless to flog a tired horse. there are times when i am absolutely bereft of even one drop o

restraints are not based on reason; thus they are neglected. but admit its religious function, and one may at once lay down that the act must not be profaned. it must not be undertaken lightly and foolishly without excuse. it may be undertaken for the direct object of continuing the race. it may be undertaken in obedience to real passion; for passion, as its name implies, is rather inspired by a force of divine strength and beauty without the will of the individual, often even against it. it is the casual or habitual.what christ called gidle h.use or rather abuse of these forces which constitutes their profanation. it will further be obvious that, if the act in itself is to be the sacrament in a religious ceremony, this act must be accomplished solely for the love of god. all personal con

to be found in what the hebrews and the greeks called prophesying, and which is better when organized into art. the disorderly discharge is mere waste, a wilderness of howlings; the orderly discharge is a gprometheus unbound, h or gl fage d fairain, h according to the special aptitudes of the enthused person. but it must be remembered the special aptitudes are very easy to acquire if the driving force of enthusiasm be great. if you cannot keep the rules of others, you make rules of your own. one set turns out in the long run to be just as good as the other. henri rousseau, the douanier, was laughed at all his life. i laughed as heartily as the rest; though, almost despite myself, i kept on saying (as the phrase goes) gthat i felt something; couldn't say what. h the moment it occurred to s

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

1 the fear of darkness and of death. the fear of water and of fire the fear o. the chasm and the chain the fear of hell and the dead breath. the fear of him, the demon dire that on the threshold of the inane stands with his dragon fear to slay 1 (pronounce this backwards. but it is very dangerous. it opens the gates of hell) liber dclxxi vel pyramidos 5 the pilgrim of the way. thus i pass by with force and care, advance with fortitude and wit, in the straight path, or else their snare were surely infinite. the passing of the second pylon (stagger and fall back to earth. suit action to words) asar! who clutches at my throat? who pins me down? who stabs my heart? i am unfit to pass within this pylon of the hall of maat (rubric as before) the lustral water! let thy flood cleanse me.lymph, mar

LIBER DOMINI

earth and beyond the stars, i am will itself, the mighty lord satan. comment: satan s power is, from our point of view as conscious beings on this planet, the greatest single meta-influence that we are aware of. although we are unsure as to the full range and extent of this power, it certainly pertains specifically to our planet and the development of life and consciousness thereupon. he is will, force, drive, and evolution by means of conflict. 2. none may speak for me, and all who claim to do so are frauds and liars. i alone speak for myself, to whom i will and at my own choosing. those who claim to be my prophets are deceivers of many, for i have no prophets and no holy men follow me. comment: satan is a power beyond our reckoning; his motives are known only in a general way. no man or

t him/herself, and of this latter, one should always proceed cautiously. 3. those who claim to be my chosen vessels are nothing but foul wind, blowing this way and that, stirring up the loose earth beneath my majesty. pay no heed to those who claim such authority on my behalf, they will merely lead you down the path of self-deceit. comment: satan has no human representative any more than does the force of gravity. those who make claims about the dark lord in an authoritative way are best treated with extreme scepticism, most often they do nothing but stir up the loose earth of gullible individuals. 4. the path to my power must always be tread alone, no other can lead you to me. comment: unlike other paths which focus on conversions and herd mentalities, the path of satan is for the individ

to be true possessors of esoteric wisdom, whereas those who genuinely walk the path of the master are confident in their own existence and need no adulation heaped upon them by others. 16. i am the first being, before all others. observe the proper respect. comment: this statement refers to the preeminence of satan within the existential order of this planet only. he is first as he is the driving force of evolution and life/consciousness development on earth. 17. if anyone says to you, follow me, your answer should be a scornful laughter. follow no man who seeks to be followed. they are weak beings who need others from whom to syphon energy. let them enslave one another. those who are of me are slaves to no one or nothing. comment: satan inspires independence- no true servant of the dark m

LIBER HAD

hiness in one.s self and one.s surroundings. 2. fulness, almost violence, of life. 30. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the magick arts to be practised. 1. during the preparation, perform the invocation of the elements. 2. observe the feasts appointed by the a a. 31. summary continued. the actual practice. 1. procure the suitable intoxication. 2. as nuit, contract thyself with infinite force upon hadit. 32. summary continued. the results. 1. peculiar automatic breathing begins. 2. a light appears. 3. samadhi of the two infinites within aspirant. 4. intensification of 3 on repetition. 5. prolongation of life. 6. death becomes the climax of the practice. 33. summary concluded. these are the practices to be performed in token of thanksgiving for success. 1. aspiration to liber xi

LIBER HHH

ll radiate until a right cone be established upon the sea, and it is day. with this thy body shall be rigid, automatically; and this shalt thou let endure, withdrawing thyself into thine heart in the form of an upright egg of blackness; and therein shalt thou abide for a space. 5. when all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by his minuteness. liber hhh sub figura cccxli 3 but in the end he is overthrown by death, who covers him with a black cross. let his body fall supine with arms outstretched. 6. so lying, let him aspire fervently unto the holy guardian angel. 7. now let him resume his former posture. two-and-twenty times shall he figure to himself that he is bitten b

ross; or those things which these shadow forth. herein is silence; for he that hath rightly performed the meditation will understand the inner meaning hereof, and it shall serve as a test of himself and his fellows. 9. let him now remain in the pyramid or cone of light, as an egg, but no more of blackness. 10. then let his body be in the position of the hanged man, and let him aspire with all his force unto the holy guardian angel. 11. the grace having been granted unto him, let him partake mystically of the eucharist of the five elements and let him proclaim light in extension; yea, let him proclaim light in extension.7 liber hhh 4 ii a a a .these loosen the swathings of the corpse; these unbind the feet of osiris, so that the flaming god may rage through the firmament with his fantastic

LIBER ISRAFEL

invoke! thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life: thee, thee i invoke. thou, whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemmes as the night-sky blue! thee, thee i invoke. thou, whose skin is of flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace! thee, thee i invoke. 6. behold! i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of to- morrow! i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force, whereof the gods are sprung! which is as life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. 1 [more usually known as gjudgement h or gthe last judgement. h in crowley fs thoth deck it is called gthe aon. h. t.s] 2 liber israfel i am the charioteer of the east, lord of the past and of the future. i see by mine own inward light: lord of resurrection; who cometh forth from the dusk, a

LIBER LIBRAE

uilibrium be above disturbance by material events; strengthen and control the animal passions, discipline the emotions and the reason, nourish the higher aspirations. 11. do good unto others for its own sake, not for reward, not for gratitude from them, not for sympathy. if thou art generous, thou wilt not long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. remember that unbalanced force is evil; that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression; but that also unbalanced mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet evil. act passionately; think rationally; be thyself. 13. true ritual is as much action as word; it is will. svb figvra xxx 3 14. remember that this earth is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldst

to thine avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. 4 liber libra wouldst thou abuse the pure beings of the woods and mountains to fill thy coffers and satisfy thy hunger of gold? wouldst thou debase the spirits of living fire to serve thy wrath and hatred? wouldst thou violate the purity of the souls of the waters to pander to thy lust of debauchery? wouldst thou force the spirits of the evening breeze to minister to thy folly and caprice? know that with such desires thou canst but attract the weak, not the strong, and in that case the weak will have power over thee. 21. in the true religion there is no sect, therefore take heed that thou blaspheme not the name by which another knoweth his god; for if thou do this thing in jupiter thou wilt blaspheme hwhy

LIBER LVII

y which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial worlds created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force, and destroyed.22 these primordial worlds are called the .kings of ancient time. and the .kings of edom who reigned before the monarchs of israel. in this sense, edom is the world of unbalanced force, and israel is the balanced sephiroth (genesis xxxvi, 31. this important fact, that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. n

explains this by inspiration, the superstitious man by mathematics. i give an example of the way in which one works. let us take iao, one of the .barbarous names of evocation. of which those who have wished to conceal their own glory by adopting the authority of zarathustra have said that in the holy ceremonies it has an ineffable power. but what kind of power? by the qabalah we can find out the force of the name iao. we can spell it in hebrew way or oay. the qabalah will even tell us which is the true way. let us however suppose that it is spelt way. this adds up to 17. but first of all it strikes us that i, a, and o are the three letters associated with the three letters h in the great name of six letters, hwhyha, which combines hyha and hwhy, macroprosopus and microprosopus. now these

the or boil; and some other words, which we will neglect in this example, though we should not dare to do so if we were really trying to find out a thing we none of us knew. to help our deduction about redemption, too, we find hdj, to brighten or make glad. we also work in another way. i is the straight line or central pillar of the temple of life; also it stands for unity, and for the generative force. a is the pentagram, which means the will of man working redemption. o is the circle from which everything came, also nothingness, and the female, who 30 [published as sepher sephiroth in equinox i (8] 20 liber lviii absorbs the male. the progress of the name shows then the way from life to nirvana by means of the will: and is a hieroglyph of the great work. look at all our meanings! every o

tree of life, namely the letters. it is important to explain the position of daath or knowledge upon the tree. it is called the child of chokmah and binah, but it hath no place. but it is really the apex of a pyramid of which the three first numbers form the base. now the tree, or minutum mundum, is a figure in a plane of a solid universe. daath, being above the plane, is therefore a figure of a force in four dimensions, and thus it is the object of the magnum opus. the three paths which connect it with the first trinity are the three lost letters or fathers of the hebrew alphabet. in daath is said to be the head of the great serpent nechesh or leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (cjn= 358= hycm, the messiah or redeemer, and tywl= 496= twklm, the bride) it is identical with the

st trinity are the three lost letters or fathers of the hebrew alphabet. in daath is said to be the head of the great serpent nechesh or leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (cjn= 358= hycm, the messiah or redeemer, and tywl= 496= twklm, the bride) it is identical with the on the qabalah 23 kundalini of the hindu philosophy* the kwan-se-on of the mongolian peoples, and means the magical force in man, which is the sexual force applied to the brain, heart, and other organs, and redeemeth him. the gradual disclosure of these magical secrets to the poet may be traced in these volumes,32 which it has been my privilege to be asked to explain. it has been impossible to do more than place in the hands of any intelligent person the keys which will permit him to unlock the many beautiful c

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

i thought to try prayer51.tests its efficacity. i fished by a norwegian lake .o god. i prayed .for jesus. sake grant thy poor servant all his wish! for every prayer produce a fish. nine times the prayer went up the spout, and eight times.what a thumping trout (this is the only true fish-story i ever heard.give god the glory) the things seems cruel now, of course. still, it.s a grand case of god.s force! but, modern christians, do you dare with common prudence to compare the efficacity of prayer? who will affirm of christian sages that prayer can alter averages? the individual case allows some chance to operate, and thus destroys its value quite for us. so that is why i knit my brows and think.and find no thing to say or do, so foolish as to pray .so much for this absurd affair52 about. val

moreover, cordelia reckons without her host. the british bulldogs make short work of the invaders and rebels, doubtless with the connivance of the king of france, who, with great and praiseworthy acuteness, forsees that cordelia will be hanged, thus liberating him from his .most filthy bargain: there is but one alarum, and the whole set of scoundrels surrender. note this well; it is not by brute force that the battle is won; for even if we exonerate the king of france, we may easily believe that the moral strength of the sisters cowed the french. this is the more evident, since in act v. shakespeare strikes his final blow at the absurdity of the duel, when edmund is dishonestly slain by the beast edgar. yet the poet.s faith is still strong: wound up as his muse is to tragedy, he retains i

e evil spirit could perceive it not .avaunt. he shrieked .false soul of darkness. and the crystal flashed up red, the swarthy red of hate in a man.s cheek, and darkened utterly .foaming at the fouth the wretched jehjaour clutched at air and fell prone. iii .to what god should he appeal? his own, hanuman, was silent. sacrifice, prayer, all were in vain. so jehjaour gnashed his teeth, and his whole force went out in a mighty current of hate towards his former friend. 1 allan macgregor bennett (whose motto in the .hermetic order of the golden dawn. was iehi aour, i.e .let there be light, now ananda metteya, to whom the volume in which this story was issued is inscribed. 2 taphtatharath [sic, s.b. taphthartharath. t.s, the spirit of mercury .now hate hath power, though not the power of love. s

unchangeable .you can define a quirk as being a two-sided triangle. retorted the saviour .but that does not prove the actual existence of any such oxymoron.1 the truth is that you.re a very spiritual sort of being and a prey to longevity. men.s lives are so short that yours seems eternal in comparison. but .why, you re a nice one to talk! you.ll be dead in a week from now .i quite appreciate the force of your remarks. said the seeming cowherd .that about the characteristics is very clever; and curiously enough, my perception of this had always just preceded my death for the last six goes .well, so long, old chap. said gautama .i must really be off. i have an appointment with brother mara at the bo-tree. he has promised to introduce his charming daughters .good-bye, and don.t do anything r

. sworded was the sphinx, but he out-dared her in riddling: deeper pierced his sword: he cut her into twain: her place was his. but that would he not, my brethren; to the centre he clomb ever: and having won thither, he vanished. as a hermit ever he travelled and the lamp and wand were his. in his path a lion roared, but to it ran a maiden, strong as a young elephant, and held its cruel jaws. but force he ran to her: he freed the lion.one buffet of his hand dashed her back six paces .and with another blow smote its head from its body. and he ran to her and by force embraced her. struggled she and fought him: savagely she bit, but it was of no avail: she lay ravished and exhausted on the lybian plain. across the mouth he smote her for a kiss, while she cried .o! thou hast begotten on me twi

LIBER LXXVIII

l of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether loin the great one of the night of time. t e and f such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father 8 liber lxxviii the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book i; together with their meanings of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or uni

hus yielding ten: the number of the sephiroth. two-and-twenty leaping flames, or yodh, surround it, answering to the paths; of these, three fall below the right branch for aleph, men, and shin, seven above the central branch for the double letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force.strength, rush, vigour, a description of the cards of the taro 9 energy, and it governs, according to its nature, various works and questions. it implies natural, as opposed to invoked, force. ii the root of the powers of the waters ace of cups or chalices a white radiant angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and supporting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it ri

pleasure, happiness, etc. iii the root of the powers of the air ace of swords a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping the hilt of a sword, which supports a white radiant celestial crown; from which depend, on the right, the olive branch of peace; and on the left, the palm branch of suffering. six vaus fall from its point. it symbolizes invoked, as contrasted with natural force: for it is the invocation of the sword. raised upward, it invokes the divine crown of spiritual brightness, but reversed it is the invocation of demonic force; and becomes a fearfully evil symbol. it represents, therefore, very great power for good or evil, but invoked; and it also represents whirling force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation 10 liber lxxviii of justice upho

the clouds as in the other three cases. it represents materiality in all senses, good and evil: and is, therefore, in a sense, illusionary: it shows material gain, labour, power, wealth, etc. the sixteen court, or royal cards the four kings the four kings, or gfigures mounted on steeds, h represent the yodh forces of the name in each suit: the radix, father and commencement of material forces, a force in which all the others are implied, and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencement of all magical working. a description of the

and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencement of all magical working. a description of the cards of the taro 11 the four queens are seated upon thrones; representing the forces of the he of the name in each suit; the mother and bringer-forth of material forces: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by a figure seated upon a throne: but also clothed in armour. the four princes these princes are figures seated in chariots, and thus borne forward. they represent the vau forces of the name in each suit: the mighty son of the king and queen, who realizes the

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

tetrad. liber mmcmxi 12 in the centre of the verse. note, then, this perfect equilibrium of the verse, and remember that mystery.that equilibrium is strength. let us now look at the letters themselves. counting them, we find that the two central ones are am, the supernal mother; even as the number of letters had the dual symbol in their midst. now their numeration is 41, yielding by gematria lya= force: might: power: lawag, divine majesty: and blja= fecundity, all symbolic of the attributes of the dual polar force and mother. moreover, 4+ 1= 5= h, mother supernal once again.and in its geometric symbol the pentagram.the star of unconquered will. add the next two letters on either side, and we get e t d a c\ b y, or a concealed tetragrammaton. and this also reads \y, the great sea, ta, alpha

imarily signifieth a house or abode, and in taro it is, the magus.the vox dei.and thoth, the recorder. coalesce these two ideas and we get b .this is the magical history. r signifieth the head or beginning of time and things; and by taro it is glory, life, light, sun. thus read .of the dawning of life and light. a is by shape the svastika, symbolically aleph, the ox, as though showing the fearful force of the spiritual .whirling motions. upon the material plane, as a terrible and destructive power. this is also shown by the foolish man, as the material tarotic emblem of that which in its proper and higher manifestation is the spiritual ether. therefore we read .begun are the whirling motions. c signifieth mighty in flame, whereof it is also the hieroglyph. it is that ruach elohim brooding

f the key is 14, whereof the key is 5. wherefore we say that this great name is 5 in its form symbolic, 5 in the heart of its power: the beginning and the end thereof are 5; and 5 is it in its venerable essence! turn now back unto the third symbol; gaze at it steadily for a few moments, and see hidden in the six-fold seal of creation the five-fold star of unconquered will. for this was the divine force which created the worlds! power eternal, power resistless, power all-dominating, in its absolute supremacy.gleaming as the great name elohim in the heart of the six-fold star! flaming as the purifying fire, purging and ordering the chaos of the night of time! as in the midst of the letters of the verse we saw the words \yh hta .thou in extension. so also does the name elohim read la .deity \

LIBER NU

tmost reverence to the authority of the a a and follow its instructions, and let him swear a great oath of devotion unto nuit. this is the second practice of ethics (ccxx. i. 32. 9. let the aspirant beware of the slightest exercise of his will against another being. thus, lying is a better posture than sitting or standing, as it opposes less resistance to gravitation. yet his first duty is to the force nearest and most potent; e.g. he may rise to greet a friend. this is the third practice of ethics (ccxx. i. 41. 10. let this aspirant exercise his will without the least consideration for any other being. this direction cannot be understood, much less accomplished, until the previous practice has been perfected. this is the fourth practice of ethics (ccxx. i. 42, 43, 44. svb figvra xi 3 11

LIBER O

left foot about twelve inches, throw forward the body, and let the hands (drawn back to the side of the eyes) shoot out, so that you are standing in the typical position of the god horus* and at the same time imagine the name as rushing up through the body, while you breathe it out through the nostrils with the air which has been till then retained in the lungs. all this must be done with all the force of which you are capable (e) then withdraw the left foot, and place the right forefinger. upon the lips, so that you are in the characteristic position of the god harpocrates. 5. it is a sign that the student is performing this correctly when a single .vibration. entirely exhausts his physical strength. it should cause him to grow hot all over, or to perspire violently, and it should so weak

oared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand thunders; and it should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better* see illustration in equinox vol. i. no. 1 .blind force. or the thumb, the fingers being closed. the thumb symbolizes spirit, the forefinger the element of water [note added in the version of .liber o. in magick in theory and practice. see illustration in equinox vol. i. no. 1 .the silent watcher. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 6 iv 1. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory. they are as follows. the lesser ritual of t

perpendicular to the earth fs tangent at the point where his physical body is situated (or, to put it more simply, straight upwards. 4. instead of stopping, let him continue to rise until fatigue almost overcomes him. if he should find that he has stopped without willing to do so, and that figure appear, let him at all costs rise above them. yea, though his very life tremble on his lips, let him force his way upward and onward! svb figvra vi. 15 5. let him continue in this so long as the breath of life is in him. whatever threatens, whatever allures, though it were typhon and all his hosts loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on. 6. at last there must c

LIBER RV VEL SPIRITUS

ity will develop into a state characterised by violent spasmodic movements of which the practitioner is unconscious, but of whose result he is aware. this result is that the body hops gently from place to place. after the first two or three occurences of this experience .sana is not lost. the body appears (on another theory) to have lost its weight almost completely, and to be moved by an unknown force (d) as a development of this stage, the body rises into the air, and remains there for an appreciably long period, from a second to an hour or more. let him further investigate any mental results which occur. 6. third practice. in order both to economize his time and to develop his powers, let the zelator practise the deep full breathing which his preliminary exercises will have taught him d

LIBER SAMEKH

ast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life! h rheibet g thou that flowest! thou that goest! h a-thele-ber-set g thou satan-sun hadit that goest without will! h a g thou air! breath! spirit! thou without bound or bond! h belatha g thou essence, air swift-streaming, elasticity! h abeu g thou wanderer, father of all! h ebeu g thou wanderer, spirit of all! h phi-theta-soe g thou shining force of breath! thou lion-serpent-sun! thou saviour, save! h ib g thou ibis, secret solitary bird, inviolate wisdom, whose word is truth, creating the world by its magick! h thiaf g o sun iaf! o lion-serpent sun the beast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life! h (the conception is of air, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic bird, gthe holy ghost, h of a mercurial nature) hear me

er. hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section g. spirit. hear me. ieou gindwelling sun of myself! h pur g thou fire! thou sixfold star initiator, compassed about with force and fire! h iou g indwelling soul of myself! h pur (vide supra) iafth g sun-lion-serpent, hail! all hail, thou great wild beast, thou i a o! h iaeo g breaths of my soul, breaths of mine angel! h ioou g lust of my soul, lust of mine angel! h abrasax (vide supra) sabriam g ho for the sangraal! ho for the cup of babalon! ho for mine angel pouring himself forth within my soul! h oo g the eye! sa

amelin; he may be prepared by liber clxxv, the reading of liber lxv, and by the practices of yoga. he may invoke hadit by gwine and strange drugs h* if he so will. he prepares the circle by the usual formula of banishing and consecration, etc. he recites section a as a rehearsal before his holy guardian angel of the attributes of that angel. each phrase must be realized with full concentration of force, so as to make samadhi as perfectly as possible on the truth proclaimed. line 1 he identifies his angel with the ain soph, and the kether thereof; one formulation of hadit in the boundless body of nuit. line 2, 3, 4 he asserts that his angel has created (for the purpose of self-realization through projection in conditioned form) three pairs of opposites (a) the fixed and the volatile (b) the

b the adept passes from contemplation to action in the sections now following, b to gg. he is to travel astrally around the circle, making the appropriate pentagrams, sigils and signs. his direction is widdershins.17 he thus makes three curves, each covering three-fourths of the circle.18 he should give the sign of the enterer on passing the kiblah, or direction of boleskine.19 this picks up the force naturally radiating from that point* and projects it in the direction of the path of the magician. the sigils are those given in the equinox i (7, plate x outside the square;20 the signs those shewn in vol. i no. 2, plate gthe signs of the grades. h21 in these invocations he should expand his girth and his stature to* this is an assumption based on liber legis ii, 78 and iii, 34. point ii 15

the signs of the grades. h21 in these invocations he should expand his girth and his stature to* this is an assumption based on liber legis ii, 78 and iii, 34. point ii 15 the utmost* assuming the form and the consciousness of the elemental god of the quarter. after this, he begins to vibrate the gbarbarous names h of the ritual. now let him not only fill his whole being to the uttermost with the force of the names; but let him formulate his will, understood thoroughly as the dynamic aspect of his creative self, in an appearance symbolically apt, i say not in the form of a ray of light, of a fiery sword, or of aught save that bodily vehicle of the holy ghost which is sacred to baphomet,22 by its virtue that concealeth the lion and the serpent that his image may appear adorably upon the ear

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

lace therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou& thou shalt be welcome to my brethren. pass thou on (they reach the third throne. mars welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: courage& energy& force; conquest& domimon. all these hast thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for he shall bum thee as with fire& all that thou hast shalt thou lose. and in thy battles shalt thou be overcome& thou shalt be broken& ground into dust if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hand

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

. 58. fear nothing. fear nothing. fear nothing. svb figvra lxvi 5 59. for i am nothing, and me thou shalt fear, o my virgin, my prophet within whose bowels i rejoice. 60. thou shalt fear with the fear of love: i will overcome thee. 61. thou shalt be very nigh to death. 62. but i will overcome thee; the new life shall illumine thee with the light that is beyond the stars. 63. thinkest thou? i, the force that have created all, am not to be despised. 64. and i will slay thee in my lust. 65. thou shalt scream with the joy and the pain and the fear and the love.so that the of a new god leaps out among the stars. 66. there shall be no sound heard but this thy lion-roar of rapture; yea, this thy lion-roar of raptuapliber bracyt via memoria svb figvra cmxiii v a a publication in class b imprimatur

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

er t r i g- ramma t o n svb figvra xxvii being the book of the trigrams of the mutations of the tao with the yin and the yang v a a publication in class a 1 here is nothing under its three forms. it is not, yet informeth all things. now cometh the glory of the single one, as an imperfection and stain. but by the weak one the mother was it equilibrated. also the purity was divided by strength, the force of the demiurge. and the cross was formulated in the universe that as yet was not. but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. 2 liber trigrammaton now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. and the master of the temple balancing all th

LIBER TZADDI

upon mine altar, expecting the sweep of the sword. 17. but the first kiss of love shall be radiant on your lips; and all my darkness and terror shall turn to light and joy. 18. only those who fear shall fail. those who have bent their backs to the yoke of slavery until they can no longer stand upright; them will i despise. 19. but you who have defied the law; you who have conquered by subtlety or force; you will i take unto me, even i will take you unto me. 20. i ask you to sacrifice nothing at mine altar; i am the god who giveth all. 21. light, life, love; force, fantasy, fire; these do i bring you: mine hands are full of these. 22. there is joy in the setting-out; there is joy in the journey; there is joy in the goal. 23. only if ye are sorrowful, or weary, or angry, or discomforted; the

LIBER V

-5-3, crying abrahadabra. the second gesture. the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of his circle, until he complete one revolution thereof. 3. let him give the sign of horus (or the enterer) as he passeth, so to project the force that radiateth from boleskine before him. 4. let him pace his path until he comes to the north; there let him halt, and turn his face to the north. 5. let him trace with his wand the averse pentagram proper to invoke air (aquarius. 6. let him bring the wand to the centre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed

gram proper to invoke air (aquarius. 6. let him bring the wand to the centre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed, his left hand shielding the muladhara cakkra, and his right hand shielding his breast (attitude of the venus de medici. 8. let him turn again to the left, and pursue his path as before, projecting the force from boleskine as he passeth; let him halt when he next cometh to the south and face outward. 9. let him trace the averse pentagram that invoketh fire (leo. 10. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry, hadit! 11. let him give the sign puer, standing with feet together, and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised, the

l (la, to east) c "on my right hand the powers of la (al, to north) d "on my left hand the powers of al (la, to south) e "above me the powers of sht (ts, leaping in the air) f "beneath me the powers of sht (ts, striking the ground) g "within me the powers (in the attitude of phthah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h "about me flames my father's face, the star of force and fire" i "and in the column stands his six-rayed splendour (this dance may be omitted, and the whole utterance chanted in the attitude of phthah) the final gesture. this is identical with the first gestufiliber v vel reguli the ritual of the mark of the beast v a a publication in class d liber v vel reguli being the ritual of the mark of the beast; an incantation proper to invoke the ener

LIBER V VEL REGULI

of the mark of the beast 5 the second gesture the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of his circle, until he complete one revolution thereof. 3. let him give the sign of horus (or the enterer) as he passeth, so to project the force that radiateth from boleskine before him. 4. let him pace his path until he comes to the north; there let him halt, and turn his face to the north. 5. let him trace with his wand the averse pentagram proper to invoke air (aquarius. 6. let him bring the wand to the centre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! e 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed

ram proper to invoke air (aquarius. 6. let him bring the wand to the centre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! e 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed, his left hand shielding the muladhara cakra, and his right hand shielding his breast (attitude of the venus de medici. 8. let him turn again to the left, and pursue his path as before, projecting the force from boleskine as he passeth; let him halt when he next cometh to the south, and face outward. 9. let him trace the averse pentagram that invoketh fire (leo. 10. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry hadit! i 11. let him give the sign puer, standing with feet together and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised,2 t

ind me the powers of al (to east) c .on my right hand the powers of la (to north) d .on my left hand the powers of al (to south) e .above me the powers of sht (leaping in the air) f .beneath me the power of sht (striking the ground) g .within me the powers (in the attitude of ptah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h .about me flames my father fs face, the star of force and fire. i .and in the column stands his six-rayed splendour (this dance may be omitted, and the whole utterance chanted in the attitude of ptah) the final gesture. this is identical with the first gesture* 8 liber v vel reguli (here followeth an impression of the ideas implied in this paan.)7 i also am a star in space, unique and self-existent, an individual essence incorruptible; i also a

of contraries. the weight is still nothing, but it is expressed as it were two equal weights in opposite scales. the indicator still points to zero. sht is equally 31 with la and al, but it expresses the secret nature which operates the magick or the transmutations. sht is the formula of this particular aon; another aon might have another way of saying 31. 10 liber v vel reguli sh is fire as t is force; conjoined they express ra-hoor- khuit .the angel.8 represents the stele 666, showing the gods of the aon, while .strength.9 is a picture of babalon and the beast, the earthly emissaries of those gods. sht is the dynamic equivalent of la and la. sh shows the word of the law, being triple, as 93 is thrice 31. t shows the formula of magic declared in that word; the lion, the serpent, the sun

t is also thus polarized. sh is heaven and earth, t male and female; sht is spirit and matter; one is the word of liberty and love flashing its light to restore life to earth, the other is the act by which life claims that love is light and liberty. and these are two-in-one, the divine letter of silence-in-speech whose symbol is the sun in the arms of the moon.11 but sh and t are alike formula of force in action as opposed to entities; they are not states of existence, but modes of motion. they are verbs, not nouns. sh is the holy spirit as a .tongue of fire. manifest in triplicity, and is the child of set-isis as their logos or word uttered by their .angel. the card is xx, and 20 is the value of yod (the secret seed of all things, the virgin .the 12 liber v vel reguli hermit. mercury, the

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

in, and the minister in his pulpit give open thanks to god. gthe instructed infidel shall no longer sneer at the church-goer, for he will have been compelled to go to church until he saw the good points as well as the bad; and the instructed devotee will no longer detest the blasphemer, because he will have laughed with ingersoll and saladin. ggive the lion the heart of the lamb, and the lamb the force of the lion; and they will lie down in peace together. h kwaw ceased, and the heavy and regular breathing of juju assured him that his words had not been wasted; at last that restless and hurried soul had found supreme repose. kwaw tapped the gong. gi have achieved my task, h said he to the obsequious major-domo, gi pray leave to retire from the presence. h gi beg your excellency to follow m

ual to ten times the age of kwaw in units of the span of his hand. the walls were tremendously thick, and there was only one door and two windows, all in the eye of the sunset. one cannot describe the inside of the building, because to do so would spoil the fun for other people. it must be seen to be understood, in any case; and there it stands to this day, open to anybody who is strong enough to force in the door. but when they asked for kwaw, he was not to be found. he had left trained men to carry out the discipline and the initiations, these last being the chief purpose of the building, saying that he was homesick for the lions and lizards of wei-hai-wei, and that anyway he hadn ft enjoyed a decent swim for far too long. there is unfortunately little room for doubt that the new and vor

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

h one or the other side of sovereignty: either with the awe inspired by a leader or with the legal, contractual nature that a sovereign was obligated to uphold. the classic split was found in the vedic god varuna and the persian god mithra; in norse mythology, dumezil argued, odin represented the awesome side and ty lr the legal or contractual side of sovereignty. the second function was might or force, and in norse mythology thor fulfilled that function. the third function was fertility, and here the deities are often doubled, as are frey and freyja. at one time dumezil thought these functions represented actual social classes in proto-indo- european society, but later he backed away from this notion and was content to argue for the structure on a purely mythological plane. a second aspec

e. it may thus be pertinent to recall here odin fs sexual promiscuity and his many names. finally, the names od (o.r) and odin (o.inn) look like a doublet, parallel to ull and ullin, and saxo has a story in book 1 of gesta danorum about a long absence of odin from his realm, which some scholars think is parallel to od fs absences. deities, themes, and concepts 127 we know that freyja was a potent force in the last years of paganism, in iceland at least, because of a famous incident recounted in connection with the conversion. hjalti skeggjason, one of the supporters of the conversion, was outlawed for blasphemy at the althingi because of a little ditty he recited calling freyja a bitch (i.e, a female dog; it has been suggested that he wished to suggest that she was a whore. she also appear

an iron ring in token of chains, to be removed by the slaughter of an enemy. in general, the presence of these various words for the collective of the gods may serve to remind us that the vivid pictures of individual deities with various 148 norse mythology personalities given by the mythological texts may not tell the whole story. the collective of gods must also at some time have been a potent force. see also asir; regnator omnium deus references and further reading: walter gehl, der germanische schicksalsglaube (berlin: junker& dunnhaupt, 1939, associates regin, bond, and hopt with conceptions of fate. on regin, see albert morey sturtevant, ga study of the old norse word regin, h journal of english and germanic philology 15 (1916: 251.266. greip (grip) giantess, daughter of geirrod, ki

ida, hymir has the kettle that the gods need to brew beer, but he gives it to thor after thor is able to pass the test of breaking a cup. this he does, following the advice of ty lr fs mother, by throwing it at the head of the giant, which is harder than any cup. the giant says the gods can have the kettle if they can lift it, but only thor can pass this second test. on the way home hymir leads a force of giants against thor, and thor kills them all. snorri makes of hymir a less-imposing figure. he hosts thor when the latter appears in the form of a young man, but he clearly has doubts about the lad fs abilities. thor is able to dispel these doubts, and when the two go fishing it is thor who pushes the envelope. they venture into uncharted waters, and when thor hooks the midgard serpent, t

t him with a staff. the staff sticks to the eagle and to loki fs hand, and the eagle flies off with loki in tow. as he bangs against things, loki agrees to the eagle fs demand: that he bring him idun and her apples. this he does by luring idun into the forest, where the eagle, who is actually the giant thjazi, arrives and carries her off. without their apples, the gods grow old and gray, and they force loki to agree to get idun back. 198 norse mythology in freyja fs falcon coat he flies to jotunheimar, changes idun into a nut, and flies off with her. thjazi pursues in the form of an eagle. the gods kindle a fire just as loki flies into asgard, and thjazi fs feathers are singed and he falls to the earth and is killed by the gods. this is one of the most dangerous moments for the gods in the

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

elated time and place. this also is true of the future. time here is long c of whom do we ask forgiveness when we hate ourselves? our urges are ever ubiquitous, affinities change, and knowledge becomes redundant. never too old to learn, always too old to be taught. if all realization is by our relatability to different co-existences, then making the more variable is one purpose of being. the life-force and the ids have their logic, which does not preclude our having our own diversity of will. there is virtue in all non-conformity because it makes new forms. ecstasy is our out-span touching reality. it is a potent generative instant having a surplus that, when synchronized, may be used abstractly to incarnate another wish. there is honesty of purpose in virility. we are ever ultimate and al

-reflective symbol of the noumenal becoming fertile from our own inexhaustible refractibility. ego is a power of conjunctivity, a second-hand reality of the noumenal, functionally divergent from the original: a fluxing all..1 2. 2. 9= z "d, e &v equivalents becoming directive by disparities. autists as artists validate their wishes by conative effort, proving their concepts as the pre-determining force of possibility and metamorphosis. life is an endless re-creation. whatever we are, our value is in the next k\ 9( z"4..1..1. 7 whether we are inspired by the gods or by any other means, it is all the same: we are as they, and much as they are to us "no law but mine, no fool has ever succeeded in maintaining. thought is an impression subsequent to feeling, prior to which it has no signature

o regerminate afresh. as representative: michaelangelo, rabelais, voltaire, balzac, cervantes, shakespeare, swift, darwin etc. we who seek. whether we know or not what we seek or find, seem forced to face divergent paths; and ever inviting is the non-resistant blind alley to all sameness, to sick and weary life. other paths, rougher, lead who so willeth to new pleasures: verily they lead the life-force with ever-open eye to the awaiting disaster or to chaos. never bathos, self-pity. the brave care nothing. o ye gods, say ye nothing? my nightmare told me ye say all things. or my translation is faulty? efforts to surpass realism: this poor energy runs weed-like to absurdities, and plethoric unrealism shoves out the vital, the simple. here, self..1 2..q= h- e 6 3( 6. f. p 5: v' 2 'z#"d. efflo

y we realize is the level of our intensity and the difficulties we overcome are the measure of our vibrant expression. sentiment (our full emotion-equation) is the inbetweenness, man and his span, ego and all else that links him to the mind-soul reciprocally. the common right of infinite relationships is yet free, strengthening, inspiring, becoming a tireless search for truth and ideals. the life-force is the greater logic we overlook by our blind ethics. lies extend their province, their mistakes are limiting. doors shutting on. i, t$ f i 5. and the splendid figure of art changes to a decadent witchcraft. long have we known the near without knowing its lineage. ego experiences more by recognition of diversity than of likeness. originality expresses our surprise at things felt more than at

hing returns to its source? probably, and most certainly if we are originators. all things change all the time and develop from the simple into vast complexities so we are uncertain of their origins. is the originator greater than his works? let us have. hope, faith and charity. a touch of lusty levity cures the illusions of our hemianopic moralities, sensibilities and righteousness; for the life-force is not blind. we are. if god is manifest in all phenomena, our reactions have outstripped the devil himself. if our ethics were as logical as our techniques and methods of design they would at least have appropriateness. whether the psyche develops with the body, or whether a transmutation occurs or is created by us, matters little as long as we endow it with godlike form. chaos wedlocked to

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

h emerges in the fire of the sabbat, and lucifer emerges as the sun. through the art of sorcery shall the winding path be shown, the sheet of burial shall we be wrapped in, to guide us from the ancient burial of egypt and the waking in the dream of the desert and forest through the art of magick shall we all be elevated towards the light. lucifer is the light bringer of humanity; he is the spirit force of fire and light. lucifer would be considered the same as the thelemic aiwass, the spirit of the 93 current that brings love and positive self-growth through magick. the word magick itself is defined as ascending. lucifer is prometheus, the one who brought the fire of imagination to mankind. lucifer is known in the witches sabbat covens as the egyptian god set, the lord of storms and chaos

revealed as the lord of light. upon the great meeting of lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat, shall the woman emerge as the model for the goddess to manifest in the earth. therefore shall the woman dress, think and align herself with this positive and balanced image of death and life, that through the witchcraft shall she set herself up as queen and mistress of the beast 666, whom is the solar force of creation and joy. the woman is highly respected in the witches sabbat path, as she is the beauty, life and joy of the feminine which is beheld in us all. it is through her womb that the night transfers knowledge and one must seek to continually manifest this through the individual, being male or female. the sabbat is the manifestation of the witch queen in all of her aspects, thus she is

uld be absorbed by the fledgling student, from which as the individual develops may bring forth more tangible and practical ideas to the craft itself. 9 the order of phosphorus is one group formed in america by coven nachttoter, which seeks to develop the witches sabbat/luciferian path based around the various aspects of magickal systems which have proven to work, thus enabling the student with a force of fire and strength of spirit! utilizing many left hand path techniques and modern grimoire formats of transmitting lore of the daemon, is finally the luciferian path available to all who hold the strength of the illuminated soul! it is essential that the independent practitioner of the craft, or the coven initate is able to bring forth the mind set which activates the individual path to sh

spects of hermetic occultism are present here, from which the egyptian systems of typhonian magick are awakened. the ancestral shades are the spirits of ones past, those familiars that shall manifest the current of initiation further to the dreaming body of witch. one may wish to obtain an old statue or object which may hold a key to the gnosis, something which the individual shall attribute this force unto. some may use the anubis inspired skull of one passed, or the bones and skull of the coyote or such an animal. from this, shall the sigil created by the sorcerer be placed and consecrated within the object. the sorcerer will then be able to create familiars and great shades which shall protect his or her own body while the sleep, bound by ngangas, or vessels of the spirit, shall then th

uardian angel, the true will or direction of life in which you shall journey. this is also the path of healing, of perfecting the self in any way you can and to begin a strong foundation in luciferian magick (astral projection and development of the psyche. the right hand path seeks to align the individual with the flowing stream of nature, to align the self with the avenue of god or the creative force itself. this form may be defined or named as lucifer, as the eldest angel of the creative source who has journeyed through both paths. the left side of the path is that of sorcery/witchcraft and the mysteries of astral vampirism. this is the area of which the individual who seek the control of the self and the exterior through sorcery and goetic black magick, more properly, the left hand pat

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

f the evil eye. this serpent would seduce his prey and then devour their spirits. know that the forms of set are many, the god of darkness and war is also a creative god of progression and shape shifting. he survives by transformation. the path of sorcerous arte known as luciferian witchcraft, is perhaps becoming a clearer subject under the sethian concept of the adversary as a dual and necessary force. just as chaos magick is a development of primal sorcery, without limitations, the luciferian path is a further and refined development of primal sorcery with a defined path towards the sethian becoming, and the ongoing process of self-transformation. luciferian witchcraft presents a gateway to gnosis of what our culture has called satan, specifically reaching into the roots of the adversary

to discover the various cultural traits of the luciferian spirit. ahriman is a primary source of this fountain of gnosis, however set or sutekh as the god of darkness is equally as fascinating if one may find a semblance of interest there. consider the ideals of the luciferian path. in luciferian witchcraft, by michael w. ford, the very foundation of the adversary is presented as a multicultural force, thus existing within the universe and not a creation of mankind. while man had created anthropomorphic attributes, this spirit if you will pre-existed human consciousness. to practice luciferian witchcraft and sorcery, one essentially prepares the mind and body to be a vessel for this force, not joining in union with it, rather encircling the essence of the adversary and allowing the self t

the creation of the alphabet of desire based on the 22 tunnels of the qlippoth as defined in liber hvhi. the 8-pointed luciferian star- algol the 8 pointed sigil holds several symbols of interest, as one definition may be reflected into another. called the chaos star/sigil, this eight pointed symbol represents the void and non-being concerning matter in the universe. chaos is the most beneficial force, from it the black adept weaves temporary order within the self. in sabbat rites, it is the ritual of transferring the consciousness unto the self. this is reminiscent of the italian witches covens that took to the spirit hunt on the dreaming plane as well. the luciferian essence of attending the conclave is the meeting place of the three (consider hecate/lilith the guardians of the crossroa

inspired by zoroastrianism but called heretics. these elements of the prince of darkness combined the bestial and earthly aspects, from which ahriman masters all within his circle. the holy guardian angel/the evil genius/congressus cum daemone there has been much in the way of misunderstanding within magick as to what the holy guardian angel actually is. some have described it as an exteriorized force which guides each person, others a force of the subconscious. i am partial by experience and direction that this is a force of the subconscious, the greater familiar is a result of atavistic workings (which include the bornless one ritual) from which the luciferian sorcerer calls both the evil genius (the demonic atavistic nature of self) in unity with the holy guardian angel, the empyrean a

hich guides each person, others a force of the subconscious. i am partial by experience and direction that this is a force of the subconscious, the greater familiar is a result of atavistic workings (which include the bornless one ritual) from which the luciferian sorcerer calls both the evil genius (the demonic atavistic nature of self) in unity with the holy guardian angel, the empyrean angelic force, blended with the demonic aspect grants a higher articulation of the spirit force, which is still very much a part of us. the attendant spirit, as familiar may be considered an angelick/luciferian illuminated self. this is of course, not a separate entity but the projected and developed imagination of the sorcerer, from which he or she may visualize a force created from shadow and darkness

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

uardian angel, the true will or direction of life in which you shall journey. this is also the path of healing, of perfecting the self in any way you can and to begin a strong foundation in luciferian magick (astral projection and development of the psyche. the right hand path seeks to align the individual with the flowing stream of nature, to align the self with the avenue of god or the creative force itself. this form may be defined or named as lucifer, as the eldest angel of the creative source who has journeyed through both paths. the left side of the path is that of sorcery/witchcraft and the mysteries of astral vampirism. this is the area of which the individual who seek the control of the self and the exterior through sorcery and goetic black magick, more properly, the left hand pat

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

and what a theory really is. before giving a definition of this word, let us go over how modern science interprets some of the observational facts that we listed above. that gravity (which makes a dropped pencil fall) exists does not explain how gravity works. it took the genius of isaac newton in the seventeenth century and subsequently albert einstein in the twentieth century to explain how the force of gravity attracts objects to one another. both theories are highly mathematical, and einstein s in particular is completely counterintuitive. this is because einstein s theory of general relativity equates gravity with the warping of space by massive objects. now, try as we might, our senses cannot detect this warping of space; it takes specialized instruments to measure it. but we know th

m of cosmology. since dyson is a renowned scientist, his vision should be analyzed carefully and not be brushed off. what follows is a summary of his thinking. the big bang theory of the creation of the universe (developed in chapter 5) is grounded in nuclear physics. modern physics recognizes four fundamental forces that govern the behavior of all matter in the universe. these include the strong force that determines interactions between the fundamental subnuclear particles called quarks, and the weak force, which is also a type of nuclear force. in addition, the electromagnetic force defines how atoms interact with one another in order to make chemical and biological compounds, while the force of gravity dictates how massive bodies such as 12 evolution and religious creation myths planet

. in addition, the electromagnetic force defines how atoms interact with one another in order to make chemical and biological compounds, while the force of gravity dictates how massive bodies such as 12 evolution and religious creation myths planets, stars, and galaxies interact to form the large-scale systems we see in the universe. these four forces act with very different strengths, the strong force being the strongest (obviously) and gravity being the weakest by very many orders of magnitude. if the universe had been created with drastically different values accorded the four forces, the whole place would have looked very different. for example, if gravity had superseded all other forces, the universe today would consist of a very small volume of space containing only gravitationally b

evolutionary or political step in their thinking is unclear. however, since perfection was originally an important implicit concept in the development of id, we find it necessary to devote some space to its discussion. before moving on, one last point needs to be firmly established. arguments against id and for evolution are not comments on the existence or nonexistence of god or any supernatural force. these are metaphysical matters beyond science, upon which science cannot comment. evolutionary scientists themselves may personally be theists or atheists or agnostics it does not matter as far as their science is concerned. what science can comment upon, however, is natural process, and its view of this process is very much in conflict with teleology-oriented id thinking. creationism and i

ust preclude any kind of evolutionary continuum between all life-forms: humans have a god-given soul whereas animals, plants and others do not. this belief is not held in buddhism (or hinduism, which, through the doctrine of reincarnation, posits that a mind (or soul) can occupy many types of physical bodies. further, for buddhism, in contrast to christianity, there is no idea of a supreme divine force influencing events in the world or impinging upon the lives and destinies of humans. on the contrary, what happens in the world and what happens to us all follows from within us: our destinies follow from our own karma. in a sense, we are solely responsible for our fate. on a larger scale, what happens in the world is ultimately a product of mind, and there is no creator of mind. what can we

MAGIC AND SPELLS

ything. they are the stuff of life itself, and they would be present even if all living and once-living things on toril were stripped away to bare rocks. what some folk refer to as magic and wizards speak of as the art is the means by which some beings can call on the ever-present .energies and wield them to create effects. sorcerers do this instinctively through an innate gift and the incredible force of their personalities. bard songs waken echoes o the songs of beginning, the music of creation itself. wizard's construct processesspells- enabling them to bend the weave to their will in order to do what they desire. the divine power infusing any cleric holding the spells of her god or goddess can do the same, shaping the 26-40 41-so 51-55 s6-8s 86-95 96-100 mystra and the weave nothing ha

m casting time: 1 action/bomb range: touch targets: up to 5 touched gems worth at least 1 gp each duration: 10 minutes/level or until used saving throw: reflex half (see text) spell resistance: yes gembomb converts up to five gems into bombs you (and only you) can lob at enemies. you must hold the. gems in your hand when casting the spell. together, the bombs are capable of dealing 1d8 points of force damage per two caster levels (maximum of 5d8, divided up among the gems as you wish. a 10th-level cleric could create one 5d8 bomb, a 3d8 and 2d8 bomb, five 1d8 bombs, or any combination of five dice of damage and up to five gems. you can toss the bombs up to 100 feet with a range increment of 20 feet. aranged touch attack roll is required to strike the intended target. a gembomb blasts its

d8, divided up among the gems as you wish. a 10th-level cleric could create one 5d8 bomb, a 3d8 and 2d8 bomb, five 1d8 bombs, or any combination of five dice of damage and up to five gems. you can toss the bombs up to 100 feet with a range increment of 20 feet. aranged touch attack roll is required to strike the intended target. a gembomb blasts its target with a rainbow-colored shower of magical force. a creature struck by a gembomb can attempt a reflex save for half damage. tossing a single gembomb counts as an attack for you, so you usually cannot toss a bomb during the turn that you cast the spell. you can only toss one gembomb at a time, but you can toss more than one each round if you have multiple attacks. material components: up to five gems worth at least 1 gp each. great shout ev

of moonlight springs forth from your hand. anyone who can cast moon blade can wield the beam with proficiency. however, if you are proficient with any type of sword, you can wield the beam as if it were any type of sword and thus gain the benefits of any special sword skill you might have, such as weapon focus. attacks with the moon blade are melee touch attacks. its strike saps vitality or life force, causing no visible wounds but dealing 1d8 points of damage plus 1 point per two caster levels (to a maximum of +15) to any type of creature except undead. undead are visibly wounded by a moon blade. their substance boils away from its touch, and they take 2d8 points of damage plus 1 point per caster level (to a maximum of +30) per blow. the blade is immaterial, and your strength- modifier d

on its next turn) the moon blade spell has no connection with the magic items known as moonblades borne and made by some elves. arcane material component: a small candy made with wintergreen oil. moon path evocation [force] level: hth 5, moon 5- components: v, s, m/df casting time: 1 action range: medium (100 ft+ 10 ft./level) effect: a variable-width, glowing white stair or bridge of translucent force up to 15 ft./level long-(see text) duration: 1 minute/level (d) saving throw: none (see text) spell resistance: no moon path allowsyou to create a stair or bridge from one spot to another. the effect is a railless ribbon of glowing white translucent forcelike a glass strip. the strip can be from 3 to 20 feet wide as you decide (you can vary the width over the ribbon's length if you want) it

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

onceived to be atomic in structure and subject to dissolution with the body. the mind he believed to be composed of spiritual atoms. aristotle intimates that democritus obtained his atomic theory from the pythagorean doctrine of the monad. among the eleatics are also included protagoras and anaxarchus. socrates (469-399 b.c, the founder of the socratic sect, being fundamentally a skeptic, did not force his opinions upon others, but through the medium of questionings caused each man to give expression to his own philosophy. according to plutarch, socrates conceived every place as appropriate for reaching in that the whole world was a school of virtue. he held that the soul existed before the body and, prior to immersion therein, was endowed with all knowledge; that when the soul entered int

there hides his heavy head and empty dreams on ev'ry leaf are spread. of various forms, unnumber'd specters more; centaurs, and double shapes, besiege the door: before the passage horrid hydra stands, and briareus with all his hundred hands: gorgons, geryon with his triple frame; and vain chim ra vomits empty flame. the chief unsheath'd his shining steel, prepar'd, tho seiz'd with sudden fear, to force the guard. off'ring his brandish'd weapon at their face, had not the sibyl stop'd his eager pace, and told him what those empty phantoms were; forms without bodies, and impassive air" p. 17 even though neo-platonism was to intervene and many centuries pass before this emphasis took definite form. although ammonius saccus was long believed to be the founder of neo-platonism, the school had it

e, which the casual observer might consider to afford a solution of the mystery, unfortunately dates back no further than a.d. 1843, having been cut at that time by dr. lepsius as a tribute to the king of prussia. caliph al mamoun, an illustrious descendant of the prophet, inspired by stories of the immense treasures sealed within its depths, journeyed from bagdad to cairo, a.d. 820, with a great force of workmen to open the mighty pyramid. when caliph al mamoun first reached the foot of the "rock of ages" and gazed up at its smooth glistening surface, a tumult of emotions undoubtedly racked his soul. the casing stones must have been in place at the time of his visit, for the caliph could find no indication of an entrance--four perfectly smooth surfaces confronted him. following vague rumo

arth's axis. the robes, insignia, jewels, and ornamentations of the ancient hierophants symbolized the spiritual energies radiating from the human body. modern science is rediscovering many of the lost secrets of hermetic philosophy. one of these is the ability to gauge the mental development, the soul qualities, and the physical health of an individual from the streamers of semi-visible electric force which pour through the surface of the skin of every human being at all times during his life (for details concerning a scientific process for making the auric emanations visible, see the human atmosphere by dr. walter j. kilner) isis is sometimes symbolized by the head of a cow; occasionally the entire animal is her symbol. the first gods of the scandinavians were licked out of blocks of ice

ts putrefaction is over. the ancients gave the name isis to one of their occult medicines; therefore the description here given relates somewhat to chemistry. her black drape also signifies that the moon, or the lunar humidity--the sophic universal mercury and the operating substance of nature in alchemical terminology--has no light of its own, but receives its light, its fire, and its vitalizing force from the sun. isis was click to enlarge the sistrum "the sistrum is designed* to represent to us, that every thing must be kept in continual agitation, and never cease from motion; that they ought to be mused and well-shaken, whenever they begin to grow drowsy as it were, and to droop in their motion. for, say they, the sound of these sistra averts and drives away typho; meaning hereby, that

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

om widely publicized the marvels of the newly rediscovered witch power, under the name of the astral light in levi's case, vril in lytton's. baron reichenbach was also trying to put this same mysterious energy, which such mediums as d. d. home, eusapia palladino, and the fox sisters were flaunting before the public, on a firmer scientific footing in his experiments with what he designated "odylic force" or "od" the task was taken up in earnest by the english society for psychical research when it was formed in 1882. however, it was not until the end of the nineteenth century and the beginning of the twentieth that the occult world lost its somewhat strained "scientific" outlook of the previous hundred years, and turned its attention once more, after all the centuries, to the old gods. in 1

ing within you, you should start exercising it in little matters of no consequence. to use it disinterestedly at first is the best way to begin, so concentrate on inconsequential things that you normally wouldn't give a fig about, and before you embark on them, become aware of the fact that you are now switching on your magical will. getting the best of an argument is a good exercise, where brute force may be unnecessary, but persistence often wins success. every day will bring a mass of little opportunities to sharpen your will; they are all grist for the mill. as i say, persistence is the watchword here. a whole host of clich s spring to mind to illustrate the point, and they are all equally valid "if at once you don't succeed, try, try, try again "perseverance brings success" and so on

pt one that you will need for the greater forms of divination. that last implement is the pentacle, which it is advisable to wear during any ritual involving conjuration, bar none, whether it be a sending or a divination. should the power raised by the formulae "short" and rebound upon you as the operator, or in any way go awry, the pentacle of protection will be your only means of "earthing" the force if it is one which has been raised via the deep mind of the operator himself and, as such, is not subject to the restricting power of the boundary circle, which limits the activities of any alien or invading entities. cautious practitioners don the pentacle for all magical operations, even rudimentary ones of casting the runes or a simple love spell. for instructions regarding the making of

speaking secrets of truth and understanding. then return to the west of your altar table, facing east, and place the sigil in the triangle under the speculum or show stone on its stand. at this point you must seat yourself comfortably in front of the table, and holding your wand with both hands, gently and without strain fix your gaze on the surface of your speculum. at the same time with all the force of your imagination, visualize the same blue radiance playing around the speculum, and audibly repeat the question or nature of the divination addressed to vassago, as previously set down on your paper. as you continue to gaze at the speculum, the surface will appear to fade away; in fact, your gaze will shift out of focus, and then spring back sharply in again. this effect will continue for

aditional, romantic approach will be the chalice, so far only used in consecrations. the athame is never used in this branch of witchcraft, being an instrument of defence or aggression. many of the lesser love spells make use of philters and potions for the raising and transmission of magical power; it is the chalice that contains them at their compounding which provides the focus for the invoked force. should you or a friend wish to cast a love spell to gain the attentions of another person, it will be well to remember the general witch principle of the transmission of power, which brings me to another big rule of practical witchcraft. a magical operation will always enjoy a greater chance of success if you "complete the circuit" extremely powerful witches can indeed work without the aid

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

make their appearance, holding the consecrated knife in the right hand, and the pentacles being uncovered by the removal of their consecrated covering, strike and beat the air with the knife as if wishing to commence a combat, comfort and exhort thy companions, and then in a loud and stern voice repeat the following conjuration: conjuration here again i conjure ye and most urgently command ye; i force, constrain, and exhort ye to the utmost, by the most mighty and powerful name of god el, strong and wonderful, and by god the just and upright, i exorcise ye and command ye that ye in no way delay, but that ye come immediately and upon the instant hither before us, without noise, deformity, or hideousness, but with all manner of gentleness and mildness. i exorcise ye anew, and powerfully con

and by that terrible day of the sovereign judgment of god, on which all the dry bones in the earth will arise to hear and listen unto the word of god with their body, and will present themselves before the face of god almighty; and by that last fire which shall consume all things; by the (crystal) sea which is known unto us, which is before the face of god: by the indicible and ineffable virtue, force, and power of the creator himself, by his almighty power, and by the light and flame which emanate from his countenance, and which are before his face; by the angelical powers which are in the heavens, and by the most great wisdom of almighty god; by the seal of david, by the ring and seal of solomon, which was revealed unto him by the most high and sovereign creator; and by the nine medals

ve among our symbols, which proceed and come from heaven, and are among the mysteries of mysteries or secrets of secrets, which you can also behold in my hand, consecrated and exorcised with the due and requisite ceremonies. by these, then, and by all the secrets which the almighty encloseth in the treasures of the sovereign and highest wisdom, by his hand, and by his marvellous power; i conjure, force, and exorcise ye that ye come without delay to perform in our presence that which we shall command ye. i conjure ye anew by that most holy name which the whole universe fears, respects, and reveres, which is written by these letters and characters, iod, he, vau, he; and by the last and terrible judgment; by the seat of baldachia; and by this holy name, yiai, which moses invoked, and there fo

, turning in the direction of the east, the following: address to the angels. i conjure and pray ye, o ye angels of god, and ye celestial spirits, to come unto mine aid; come and behold the signs of heaven, and be my witness before the sovereign lord, of the disobedience of these evil and fallen spirits who were at one time your companions. this being done, let the master arise, and constrain and force them by a stronger conjuration, in manner following. the key of solomon page 32 chapter vii an extremely powerful conjuration. behold us again prepared to conjure ye by the names and symbols of god, wherewith we are fortified, and by the virtue of the highest one. we command ye and potently ordain ye by the most strong and powerful names of god, who is worthy of all praise, admiration, honor

r; be ye gentle and peaceable, and obey in all things that we shall command ye. they will then immediately talk with thee, as a friend speaketh unto a friend. ask of them all that thou desirest, with constance, firmness, and assurance, and they will obey thee. but if they appear not yet, let not the master on that account lose his courage, for there is nothing in the world stronger and of greater force to overawe the spirits than constancy. let him, however, re-examine and reform the circle, and let him take up a little dust of the earth, which he shall cast towards the four quarters of the universe; and having placed his knife upon the ground, let him say on his knees, turning towards the direction of the north: in the name of adonai elohim tzabaoth shaddai, lord god of armies almighty, m

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

gnest unto the ages of the ages. amen. these three days having passed, thou must have all things in readiness, as hath been said, and after this a day appointed and set apart. it will be necessary for thee to wait for the hour in which thou shouldst commence the operation; but when once it shall be commenced at this hour, thou shalt be able to continue it unto the end, seeing that it deriveth its force and virtue from its beginning, which extendeth to and spreadeth over the succeeding hours, so that the master of the art will be enabled to complete his work so as to arrive at the desired result. the key of solomon page 88 chapter iii. how the companions or disciples of the master of the art ought to regulate and govern themselves. when the master of the art wisheth to put in practice any o

o the spirits; those which are of sweet odour are for the good, those which are of evil savour are for the evil. for perfumes of good odour, take thou aloes, nutmeg, gum benjamin, musk, and make a mixture which will give off a good perfume. for a suitable suffumigation, thou may burn incense, as it gives forth a most fragrant odour which seems to possess the power to attract the good spirits, and force the evil ones to go away from thee; over which thou shalt say: the exorcism of incense. o god of abraham, god of isaac, god of jacob, deign to bless this odoriferous incense so that it may receive strength, virtue, and power to attract the good spirits, and to banish and cause to retire all hostile phantoms. through thee, o most holy adonai, who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

the following names are written within the figure: ihvh, adonai, ruach, achides, aegalmiel, monachiel, and degaliel. the versicle is from genesis i. 28 "and the elohim blessed them, and the elohim said unto them, be ye fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it" figure 42. the fourth pentacle of venus. it is of great power, since it compels the spirits of venus to obey, and to force on the instant any person thou wishest to come unto thee. editor s note. at the four angles of the figure are the four letters of the name ihvh. the other letters form the names of spirits of venus, e.g: schii, eli, ayib, figures 39 and 40. the key of solomon page 74 etc. the versicle is from genesis ii. 23, 24 "this is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh. and they two were one flesh" fi

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ak, or valu, or valac- the sixty-second spirit is volac, or valak, or valu. he is a president mighty and great, and appeareth like a child with angel s wings, riding on a two-headed dragon. his office is to 25 thus in the actual text. 26 or with the face of a lion. give true answers of hidden treasures, and to tell where serpents may be seen. the which he will bring unto the exorciser without any force or strength being by him employed. he governeth 38 legions of spirits, and his seal is thus (63) andras- the sixty-third spirit is andras. he is a great marquis, appearing in the form of an angel with a head like a black night raven, riding upon a strong black wolf, and having a sharp and bright sword flourished aloft in his hand. his office is to sow discords. if the exorcist have not a car

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

e& by that almighty power of the blessed& holy& glorious trinity that did cast the devil& all disobedient angels out of heaven into hell that thou thief return immediately& restore the goods again which thou hast stolen away, therefore in& by the names of the almighty god before rehearsed i charge thee, thou thief to restore the goods again immediately or else the wrath of god may fall upon thee& force thee to come immediately. amaythe meaning of masonry by w.l. wilmshurst foreword freemasonry has had many great scholars who devoted their time and talents to the philosophical exposition of the character of the craft, the meaning of craft symbols, and the religious aspects of the fraternity: albert pike, robert freke gould, fort newton, albert gallatin mackey, and w. l. wilmshurst. walter l

MEANING OF MASONRY

its potentialities and influence in the future are quite incalculable. what seems now needed to intensify the worth and usefulness of this great brotherhood is to deepen its understanding of its own system, to educate its members in the deeper meaning and true purpose of its rites and its philosophy. were this achieved the masonic order would become, in proportion to that achievement, a spiritual force greater than it can ever be so long as it continues content with a formal and unintelligent perpetuation of rites, the real and sacred purpose of which remains largely unperceived, and participation in which too often means nothing more than association with an agreeable, semi-religious, social institution. carried to its fullest, that achievement would involve the revival, in a form adapted

ution. carried to its fullest, that achievement would involve the revival, in a form adapted to modern conditions, of the ancient wisdom-teaching and the practice of those mysteries which became proscribed fifteen centuries ago, but of which modern masonry is the direct and representative descendant, as will appear later in these pages. the future development and the value of the order as a moral force in society depend, therefore, upon the view its members take of their system. if they do not spiritualize it they will but increasingly materialize it. if they fail to interpret its veiled purport, to enter into the understanding of its underlying philosophy, and to translate its symbolism into what is signified thereby, they will be mistaking shadow for substance, a husk for the kernel, and

oints of space are also four, m of and every manifested thing is a compound of the four basic metaphysical elements called by the ancients fire, water, air and earth. the foursidedness of the lodge, therefore, is also a reminder that the human organism is compounded of those four elements in balanced proportions" water" represents the psychic nature "air" the mentality" fire" the will and nervous force; whilst" earth" is the condensation in which the other three become stabilized and encased. but it is an oblongated (or duplicated) square, because man's organism does not consist of his physical body alone. the physical body has its" double" or ethereal counterpart in the astral body, which is an extension of the physical nature and a compound of the same four elements in an impalpable and

t, he will find all things, for he will have found god within himself. let the candidate also reflect that it is the secret motions and promptings of this word within him that have impelled him to enter the craft and to seek initiation into light. in the words of a great initiate" thy seeking is the cause of thy finding; for the finding is but the final coming to self-consciousness of that inward force which first impelled the quest for light. hence it is that no one can properly enter the craft, or hope for real initiation, if he joins the order from any less motive than that of finding god, the" hid treasure" within himself. his first place of preparation must needs be in the heart, and his paramount desire and heart-hunger must be for that light which, when attained, is omniscience comi

tive opposite. its active properties are the product of the union of itself with its underlying and inspiring divine basis, as modified by the good or evil tendencies of the soul itself. god" breathed into man the breath of life and man became--no longer a soul, which he was previously--but a living (energizing) soul" this product, or fiery energy, of the soul is the spirit of man (a good or evil force accordingly as he shapes it) and is symbolized by what has always been known as the fire triangle (with apex upward and base downward, which symbol is approximately reproduced in the compasses. to summarize; the three greater lights emblematize the inextricably interwoven triadic groundwork of man's being (1) the divine word or substance as its foundation (2) a passive soul emanated therefro

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

ch later unveils the light, therefore being a barrier and initiation aspect of the self and such conceptual matter. the numerical 666, described by aleister crowley is the number of the beast11, which is inherent in the sun in the zodiac. the sun is also associated with the adversarial triad, being shaitan (set) typhon, apophras (apep) and besz, a god of transformation. the devil as an initiatory force is considered masculine, thus is represented by the phallus or source of creative life. in the tarot, the devil is attributed to capricornus, and the hebrew letter ayin, being an eye. the symbolism of the devil as the initiator may be best understood by the tarot as presented in the book of thoth. satan/set is the ass headed god of the desert, the lord of storms and desolate places. set is t

identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red 17 in widdershins, counter-clockwise movement 18 the black book, the mes haf, a holy book of the yezidi. 19 called also seth or set-an. 20 force of nature or that of a god, indicating by definition a separate or antinomian force. 11 was traditionally the color of set, lucy lamie21 held the connection that set- typhon was a god form which burns and consumes, he is a lord of the desert. the fire concept would not be new to this deity, as set was essentially shaitan the opposer/adversary. the egyptian god seker is also a god form which

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

burning throat. i understood what i was to do, and that nothing, save death would stop me. i could see this leaf of the ancient book, decorated in what was dried blood, serpents and signs of my becoming as i understood it. this was my comfort in this desert sand. i felt as if i would die, but yet i could not turn back. my being was tested, and i could not fail save the scorpions sting which would force me to eternal dreamless sleep the very curse of the profane! it was one night after many days of not finding the caves of which i sought, not seeing a soul or any living thing save the shades of the earth which wander aimless. i visualized this ancient page, and with my minds eye i summoned the sigils to flesh, and a gate opened before me zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas i saw a great red drag

d from it. she was isolate and beautiful. kind and pale features would caress one who feared her, then her hand would become blackened talons, covered in course gray hair, and her face become contorted in demonic ecstasy i grew in lust for her, this goddess who was both beauty and bestial hunger in the same visage, she would cut the throat of those who feared her, and drink and bath in their life force. lilith taught me the arts of the vampyre, and prepared my spirit and flesh to walk between the world. the true mark of ahriman was given, and i passed between the light to the shadows. upon waking in the sand, i could face again the sun, yet see equally as well in the moonlight. lilith soon brought my sister-wife naamah before me, and she was veiled and beautiful as lilith. she was to join

, the dedication of the path of cainnite antinomianism. one may use the grand sabbatic (luciferian) circle as a means of antinomianian self-deification, immolation of the spirit by the assumption of the mask of the witch-begetter, cain the blacksmith. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and str

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

of magick and the astral plane. the alp can take the form of a cat, pig, dog and other creatures such as a werewolf and demonic beasts which resemble rabid, black dogs. this spirit is also known to wear a hat and use its powers to fly the night sky. its methods of feeding include entering the mouth of the victim through a long serpent like tongue and changing to smoke, wherein it absorbs the life force of the individual. the alp is also said to drain blood from the breast of women, and of men and children through their nipples. this incubus proves difficult to get rid of as it exists almost exclusively on the astral plane. very rarely was it said to manifest anywhere else but dreams. nosferatu (also slavonic in its basis) is a vampire spirit who haunts the astral plane as well as the earth

enerally a living individual, going forth in a presumably normal life. in the night however this vampire would physically enter sleep and its spirit would rise as what was called varcolaci. the undead spirit is able to rise towards the night sky, in the form of a small dragon or wolf with many heads, to drink blood from the moon. the varcolaci are also able to haunt villages and drain astral life force and blood from the sleeping. the varcolaci vampire is quite powerful on the astral plane, being able to haunt the night in many forms, depending on the primal urge and desire. further explanations and developments of this form are discussed in later chapters of this book. dracul or dracula is romanian meaning "son of the dragon" and can also mean "son of the devil. dracula is known as vlad t

not his/her own. to evoke elementals who are already in existence, yet based in negative power zones is perhaps just as dangerous because one is attempting to control beings which exist outside 19 19 their own time and space. they are defined as 'demons' for this reason, being that nothing is sacred and your life is alien to theirs. the other significant point is that such spirits seek your life force; they literally want to "suck your blood. such demons are powerful during ongoing astral battles and defense; however they are nearly useless for positive workings. some exceptions can be made however not many are worth exploring. use other means. i would recommend that the sorcerer begin invoking the vampire elementals within the mind before the ones beyond. one must master the self before

s, of the "black iron walls (13) which will act as a protection from unwanted spirits and enemies. once erected, with will, sweat and blood it is very difficult for another to trespass these walls. the vampiric strength of astral shape shifting is through dream manipulation and awakening. the vampire who is able to alter his/her form in the dream is an awakened avatar of the great vampiric spiral force. for if opened one is able to take on the personal and psychic attributes of the god form they most assume. the wolf offers speed, the bat offers flight, excellent night vision (in bat assumed forms on the dream plane, from personal experience and others testimony, you are usually able to see perfectly compared to the bats' own lack of eyesight) and a heightened predatory instinct involving

ying arise from the point at which the individual is seeking to let loose of his or her own flesh towards the web of dreams. nightmares often occur during this undertaking, which may be only the beginning of one s pain on the mental level. nightmares are the playground of choronzon and his minions, and only through the disciplined control of the psychonaut can one take from the night side or dark force, feed 38 38 the self upon it and obtain strength and a dauntless spirit. dream sorcery holds numerous paths by which one is able to proceed. the aspect of predatory hunting or attack is one such that may be undertaken. the key to mastery in all these paths is control and focus. chapter three witchcraft and the luciferian path what is witch blood? there has been quite a lot mentioned in the a

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ty; and we are as a peopleinherently and historically opposed to secret societies, to secret oaths, and to secret proceed-ings. w e decided long ago that the dangers of excessive and unwarranted concealment ofpertinent facts far outweighed the dangers, which are cited to justify it (john f. kennedy,address to newspaper publishers, april 27, 1961. there exists a shadowy government with its own air force, its own navy, its own fund-raising mechanism, and the ability to pursue its own ideas of the national interest, free fromall checks and balances, and free from the law itself (senator daniel k inouye)another strategy used through the centuries was the spreading of the plagues amongthe peoples of the world. the medical professionals have been one of the most effec-tive agents in the bloody r

tellites with their on-board laserweapons, elf, and microwaves (see haarp) are the tools these criminals use in theirattempt to open a gate in the moons orbit. from the sword to the syringe110atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation we see the motif in several movies (see stargate, moonraker, city of evil, war of theworlds, quatermass, nosferatu-the v ampyre, the devil rides out, life-force, things tocome, koyannisqatsi, etc, certain artwork (see hypnosis, rodney matthews, roger dean,and h. r. giger) and other works of science-fiction. some of the movies with themes per-taining to our thesis are commissioned by the hidden masters to provide mankind updateson the progress they are making. of course, the information registers on a subliminal levelonly, but we are still being told

who watch on tv are part of the ritual. the energyof curiosity that they expend is very valuable. for any event that utilizes mass con-sciousness serves the aliens and the macrobes, whether that event appears to be sacredor not. the average humans entire psychology changes when viewing anything likean eclipse, a comet, a solstice, or other anomalies. this release of collective telekineticpsychic force is really like an emission of power from a giant organic battery or com-puter. the serpent masters are expert in creating theaters for just these kinds ofevents. they are the gladiatorial arenas of the modern age (see also quatermass- theconclusion, five million years to earth, and lifeforce).the crop circles do indeed feature sacred symbolism, but that does not of itself meanthat they are f

ore than creative license in this? even presidents get in on the game: if suddenly there was a threat to this world from some other species from another planet,we'd forget all the little local differences that we have between our two countries and wewould find out once and for all that we really are all human beings on this earth (ronaldreagan to mikhail gorbachev) and yet, i ask, is not an alien force already among us?there are only a handful ofpeople who know the truth about this (ronald reagan to a full session of the united nationsseptember 21, 1987) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation123 what planet are you from? the serpent masters, who visited our planet ages ago, arrived and took over withoutpermission. they literally invaded our sovereign planet and interfered wit

the dark without light, and him maketh to stagger like a drunken man.(job12:25) what planet are you from?124atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation125 chapter 21our future in the starsso the gods will depart from mankind a grievous thing! and only evil angels will remain,who will mingle with men, and drive the poor wretches by main force into all manner ofreckless crime, into wars, and robberies, and frauds, and all things hostile to the nature ofthe souldarkness will be preferred to light, and death will be thought more profitable thanlifethe pious will be deemed insane, and the impious wise, the madman will be thought abrave man, and the wicked will be esteemed as good (hermes trismegistus, ad 150-270) a great change will

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

prince of darkness. our material universe is our grounding and experience plane which can be agreed upon. the astral plane is the next level of experience, where consciousness or the psyche is cloaked and released from the flesh limitations of this world. the foundations of vampirism within the practice of luciferian witchcraft are based within the study and conventional understanding of the odic force, qi, chi or astral energy. understanding the concept and study of this process is fully made manifest in the process of vampirism and the absorbing of energy. qi is the far eastern concept of spiritual life force, or energy. this word is commonly referred to or related to the word air which can mean astral energy as well. one of the earliest mentioning of qi is in the analects of confucius c

the mind builds the immortal spirit. 3. qi or life energy is around all of us. drain it and grow strong from it. you absorb energy from focus itself using aighash, the persian demon of the evil eye the eye represents the soul, use this to mentally connect with everything around you. one of our 18 symbols, aapep or apophis, is the devil serpent of ancient egypt. we seek to feast and drain on life force, on the astral plane and in the flesh. to join us is to be hidden mostly in society, to be the wolf among sheep. humanity seeks eternally a safety net; a god to believe will save their souls, all the while sending tsunamis, hurricanes, blizzards, and all conceivable disasters upon its own creation. would this be a spirit you would open your arms to? does it help you to know that while you sl

. kingu went forth to battle and was later defeated. his blood was used to beget the human race according to legend. let s consider the path of tiamat and its relation to vampirism and the luciferian path. rahab is a name associated with dragon and serpent, such is associated as an antagonist against the associated god of the hebraic and early christian culture. the primal dragon is an atavistic1 force in the blood, brain and deepest memories of the human race. as tiamat was of the first, this force arises again in the judeo- christian texts of revelations, as the behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads seven crowns here we see the manifestation of samael or lucifer as the great dragon, no doubt a calling from the abyss. the abyss is of course symboli

dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads seven crowns here we see the manifestation of samael or lucifer as the great dragon, no doubt a calling from the abyss. the abyss is of course symbolic of the subconscious. let us look inward at the relation of the dragon, as opposed to some outward possibility. the abyss is considered evil as like the ocean, mankind cannot control it or force restrictions on it. to be within the abyss is to dwell in the dreams of the mind. in our dreams, we can form our desires on a pathway to becoming flesh or reality. sorcery is a term which denotes encircling, casting lots and visualizing 1 'the deep things of satan' revelations. ch.2 22 the result. if you lay out conditions to occur, aligning situations to move in this direction, this is inde

an form our desires on a pathway to becoming flesh or reality. sorcery is a term which denotes encircling, casting lots and visualizing 1 'the deep things of satan' revelations. ch.2 22 the result. if you lay out conditions to occur, aligning situations to move in this direction, this is indeed sorcery. rituals align thought and some believe the astral is controlled by this subconscious activated force. one should think in terms of being a manifestation of this dragon, for instance: i saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads. on his horns were ten crowns, and on his heads, blasphemous names. the beast which i saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. the dragon gave him his power, his throne, and gr

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ods, he was still proclaimed to be the lord of creation at the moment of his birth. osiris came upon the egyptian people baring gifts of knowledge and love. this civilizer established egypt s first legal code and abolished cannibalism and human sacrifice. osiris then left egypt, traveling around the world teaching and civilizing the people of other kingdoms and races. he did not use his powers to force people, but instead preferred gentle persuasion. after returning to egypt, osiris was conspired against by his evil brother set, and 72 accomplices. set murdered his brother osiris by locking him in a coffer and throwing it into the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 10 nile river. instead of sinking into the depths of the nile river forever, which was the intention and expectation of the

, and perhaps most crucial to the magician, is the astral world. this world, unlike the mental world, is subject to a sense of space and time. the fourth of the worlds is the etheric. this world, sometimes used interchangeably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and used by life forms, resides. finally, there s the 5th level of reality, the material universe. the operations of magic are rarely aimed at the lowest level of reality (material, but instead the magician will attempt to alter the higher levels of the universe knowing that those changes will eventually trickle down to the etheric and material world. it is in the way doe

elves in some form and have entered into your dream. as it turns out, the land of dreams, often synonymous with the astral plane, is in fact a far more objective reality than it s given credit for. in truth you have met with spirits, and other dreamers in the astral landscape. these spirits, being without a form of their own, are given shape by the dreamer. these beings then hijack the dream, and force all of the dream s events to be centered around the spirit. in the waking hours, the dreamer is no less effected by these spirits, but simply remains unaware of their influence; in the dreaming hours, the subconscious mind makes these entities visible. most occultists believe that in a dream state the astral body has detached from the physical body, allowing the astral form to roam while the

ed nothing more than lucid dreaming. this world of the astral is alleged to not be a separate world at all, but rather a realm that lays directly on top of the material world; the astral, or spirit world is said to be touching every point in our space. these dream-invading spirits are often engaging in more than just play, for it is said that many spirits vampirically feed from the sleeper s life-force. lifeforce is an invisible form of energy that surrounds and empowers the body. the life-force, sometimes called the astral body or aura, surrounds the physical body and usually extends a couple inches or feet outside of the physical body. a human void of lifeforce is dead, regardless of the biological health of the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 26 person. during the night (especially

at surrounds and empowers the body. the life-force, sometimes called the astral body or aura, surrounds the physical body and usually extends a couple inches or feet outside of the physical body. a human void of lifeforce is dead, regardless of the biological health of the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 26 person. during the night (especially while dreaming, the body converts food into life-force and replenishes the body, but in truth the process of creation and depletion is happening at all times. the first indication that someone s life-force was fed upon by a spirit is getting plenty of sleep, and still waking up feeling depleted and tired. caffeine is the usual remedy for this. the rate of expenditure of life-force increases during times of high emotional states. feelings like wo

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

int-font. blood and sacrifice should never be used or employed literally by an sorcerer. one should imagine or visualize, but to harm another human or animal in such an act is a vile misrepresentation of magickal practice and the sacred nature of living beings. the ritual of the summoning of the vampyric familiar is an initiation rite of exteriorization. while the sorcerer is creating an exterior force from the interior (the self, this is a process which austin spare introduced from his linage within the luciferian mysteries. the magician creates a visual image of a vampyre shade from which is an exteriorized form of the self, an elemental of the mind. this is clearly a building point of the will and an act of becoming. when binding the vampyre to the self and the skull, the magician then

into the grave soil) disrobe, shrouded and lie within your coffin or grave area created in the temple, have the skull familiar close to you and meditate until sleep arrives. record your occurrences on the dreaming plane. when you wish to work with the nephilimic tomb of sah, perform a calling unto it at the noon day tide, which symbolizes the strength of self to withstand and nourish in the solar force of saturnis, or shaitan. call unto the familiar at twilight as well, embracing the night brn shadow form of of the vampyre, which is an extension of your isolate and beautiful mind. ritual of the entrance of the neplilimic tomb of sah the vampyric essence is a form of the shadow of the black magician. the vampyre itself is a being whom is conscious of its essence of being, as well as its nig

t the day of the ritual. the sorcerer should dress in a shroud of the grave, a coffin or casket like box from which the individual shall lie within. soil from a graveyard of which you have rested in should be surrounding you. the calling of the four quarters of the triple hermetic circle should be formulated, from which the magician lies within the casket and meditates upon his own death and life-force therein. a great blackened fire should emerge in his eyes, from which he realizes that his immortal essence is beyond this flesh, but is manifested and displayed in the current body he exists in. he should then think of his deep desires, fears, strengths and core essence of self. he then envisions a sudden death, everything his is or was flashing before his eyes. replaying now, as he is beyo

gthening man's ego, the shadow of the self. it is lilith who inspires sexual dreams, creative inspiration and sensuality. the daemonic feminine is therefore essential to the development of man and woman. it is also the gateway to the sabbat- the dreaming conclave of the luciferian (empyrean, of the light) and infernal. lilith in her dark and fiery aspect is one part of the adversary, the opposing force which initiates through antinomianism and self-deification. in a work which pre-dates the zohar, it is suggested that lilith and samael were born by an emanation beneath the throne of god. their shape was an androgynous being, double-faced and thus revealed as a part of the adversary (the opposer, shaitan. samael, in hebrew legend has twelve wings, which integrates azazel (the djinn of fire

ianism and self-deification. in a work which pre-dates the zohar, it is suggested that lilith and samael were born by an emanation beneath the throne of god. their shape was an androgynous being, double-faced and thus revealed as a part of the adversary (the opposer, shaitan. samael, in hebrew legend has twelve wings, which integrates azazel (the djinn of fire, shaitan) and samael as lucifer, the force related to the noon-tide sun. samael is thus the devil, one half of the adversary and the creative/solar force of the sun. lilith joined with samael through leviathan, the great dragon. ashmodai was said to be another mate of lilith, whom was said in some hebrew legends to be two aspects of the same goddess. the son of lilith and ashmodai was called sariel, the sword of ashmodai. his face fl

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

in the pact of witchblood azothoz presents in poetic form the antinomian concept of separation from the natural order. this is clear throughout the various grimoires such as nox umbra, book of cain, yatuk dinoih, goetia (luciferian edition, and the toad rite. azothoz is actually a strong foundation from which these works arose. as written as lyric and poem form, the original praxis of the spiral force is not only directed inward, it is invoked in the circle of being. as some may have studied, aleister crowley[1] has placed significant focus on the spiral force, the traveling point of magickal energy. the same may be stated in the antinomian practice of left hand path magick, it is the spiral force from below (darkness) which ascends through the body (self) towards the luciferian realms (l

placed significant focus on the spiral force, the traveling point of magickal energy. the same may be stated in the antinomian practice of left hand path magick, it is the spiral force from below (darkness) which ascends through the body (self) towards the luciferian realms (light. a good point of focus may be the planet saturn, which holds two octaves[2] which is a lower and higher. the opposing force resides in both octaves, the lower being satanas= rebellion, adversity, fire and the destructive power of the sun. the lower is the demonic, being the fall from the light to taste the wisdom of darkness. the higher octave is lucifer, the angel-serpent which brings wisdom to mankind. lucifer is known in the sabbat and luciferian witchcraft lore as among other names, azal ucel, being a sigilli

nd isolation. this is a process of developing the self through the mark of cain[5] and the declaration of separation from the natural order. this allows the magician to grow without outside and society crippling dogma. the sigillic drawings of lilith and samael-asmoday (a mask of shaitan-iblis) are the separate initiators of the path, lilith who comes as the vampyric succubi and the moon dwelling force of water and earth, via the north winds (symbolic of darkness. shaitan-samael, the dragon-angel comes enfleshed as a beautiful figure which holds two skulls, one wolf-like and one of a goat this is the sexual formula of the sun entering the moon, thus shaitan s direction is south and east, depending on his representation, being of wisdom or fire (two octaves of saturn, the higher and lower

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

st upon the dying person so suddenly that it may take some time before the significance of what he is experiencing dawns upon him. he may be out of his body for some time, desperately trying to sort out all the things that are happening to him and that are racing through his mind, before he realizes that he is dying, or even dead. when this realization comes, it may arrive with powerful emotional force, and provoke startling thoughts. one woman remembers thinking "oh, i'm dead! how lovely" a man states that the thought came to him "this must be what they call 'death" even when this realization comes, it may be accompanied by bafflement and even a certain refusal to accept one's state. one man, for example, remembers reflecting upon the biblical promise of "three score and ten" years, and p

my own feeling that everyone is trying to express the same thought comes from the narrative of one woman who put it this way: the first thing he said to me was, that he kind of asked me if i was ready to die, or what i had done with my life that i wanted to show him. furthermore, even in the case of more unusual ways of phrasing the "question" it turns out, upon elucidation, to have much the same force. for example, one man told me that during his "death" the voice asked me a question "is it worth it" and what it meant was, did the kind of life i had been leading up to that point seem worthwhile to me then, knowing what i then knew. incidentally, all insist that this question, ultimate and profound as it may be in its emotional impact, is not at all asked in condemnation. the being, all se

if to meet me. i wanted to reach him, but i felt myself being drawn back, irresistibly. as i did, i saw him, too, turn around and go back in the other direction, away from the fence (2) this experience took place during the birth of my first child. about the eighth month of my pregnancy, i developed what my doctor described as a toxic condition and advised me to enter the hospital where he could force labor, it was immediately after delivery that i had a severe hemorrhage and the doctor had a difficult` time controlling it. i was aware of what was, happening as, having been a nurse myself, i realized the danger. at this time, i lost consciousness, and heard an annoying buzzing, ringing sound. the next thing i knew it seemed as if i were on; a ship or a small vessel sailing to the other si

MORALS AND DOGMA

24--prince of the tabernacle. 25--knight of the brazen serpent. 26--prince of mercy. 27--knight commander of the temple. 28--knight of the sun or prince adept. 29--scottish knight of st. andrew. 30--knight kadosh. 31--inspector inquisitor 32--master of the royal secret. morals and dogma. lodge of perfection. morals and dogma [illustration] i. apprentice. the twelve-inch rule and the common gavel. force, unregulated or ill-regulated, is not only wasted in the void, like that of gunpowder burned in the open air, and steam unconfined by science; but, striking in the dark, and its blows meeting only the air, they recoil and bruise itself. it is destruction and ruin. it is the volcano, the earthquake, the cyclone--not growth and progress. it is polyphemus blinded, striking at random, and fallin

at of gunpowder burned in the open air, and steam unconfined by science; but, striking in the dark, and its blows meeting only the air, they recoil and bruise itself. it is destruction and ruin. it is the volcano, the earthquake, the cyclone--not growth and progress. it is polyphemus blinded, striking at random, and falling headlong among the sharp rocks by the impetus of his own blows. the blind force of the people is a force that must be economized, and also managed, as the blind force of steam, lifting the ponderous iron arms and turning the large wheels, is made to bore and rifle the cannon and to weave the most delicate lace. it must be regulated by intellect. intellect is to the people and the people's force, what the slender needle of the compass is to the ship--its soul, always cou

e cannon and to weave the most delicate lace. it must be regulated by intellect. intellect is to the people and the people's force, what the slender needle of the compass is to the ship--its soul, always counselling the huge mass of wood and iron, and always pointing to the north. to attack the citadels built up on all sides against the human race by superstitions, despotisms, and prejudices, the force must have a brain and a law. then its deeds of daring produce permanent results, and there is real progress. then there are sublime conquests. thought is a force, and philosophy should be an energy, finding its aim and its effects in the amelioration of mankind. the two great motors are truth and love. when all these forces are combined, and guided by the intellect, and regulated by the rule

mankind. the two great motors are truth and love. when all these forces are combined, and guided by the intellect, and regulated by the rule of right, and justice, and of combined and systematic movement and effort, the great revolution prepared for by the ages will begin to march. the power of the deity himself is in equilibrium with his wisdom. hence the only results are harmony. it is because force is ill regulated, that revolutions prove failures. therefore it is that so often insurrections, coming from those high mountains that domineer over the moral horizon, justice, wisdom, reason, right, built of the purest snow of the ideal after a long fall from rock to rock, after having reflected the sky in their transparency, and been swollen by a hundred affluents, in the majestic path of t

nts, in the majestic path of triumph, suddenly lose themselves in quagmires, like a california river in the sands. the onward march of the human race requires that the heights around it should blaze with noble and enduring lessons of courage. deeds of daring dazzle history, and form one class of the guiding lights of man. they are the stars and coruscations from that great sea of electricity, the force inherent in the people. to strive, to brave all risks, to perish, to persevere, to be true to one's self, to grapple body to body with destiny, to surprise defeat by the little terror it inspires, now to confront unrighteous power, now to defy intoxicated triumph--these are the examples that the nations need and the light that electrifies them. there are immense forces in the great caverns o

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

oon& said unto the queen of heaven; write unto us the ordeals; write unto us the rituals; write unto us the law! law, in the common sense of the word, should be a formulation of the customs of a people, as euclid's propositions are the formulation of geometrical facts. but modern knavery conceived the idea of artificial law, as if one should try to square the circle by tyranny. legislators try to force the people to change their customs so that the "business men" whose greed they are bribed to serve may increase their profits. a.c. is being unduly harsh in his judgment of the motivations of lawmakers in capitalistic countries; but at the time of writing, russia had embarked on the road to revolution, and the sublime optimist had hopes of seeing a thelemic society emerge. in point office, r

any other act. as long as you possess the talisman, it must be used from time to time, whether you will or no. if you injure the quality, or diminish the quantity, of that quintessence, you blaspheme yourself, and betray the trust reposed in you when you accepted the obligation of that austerely chivalrous order called manhood. the powers of the talisman are irresistible like every other natural force. every time they are used, a child must be begotten. this child must be in your own image, a symbol of your nature, an expression of your true subconscious will. it is, of course, only once in many times that the conditions allow of the production of a human child. what happens when (either by chance or by design) that obvious effect is prevented? the materialist may imagine that with the de

and the destruction of something to nothing, exploded with the theory of phlogiston. it stands plain, even to sceptical reason--indeed, most of all to the sceptic--that our talisman, one microscopic serpent of which can build for itself such a house as to rule men's bodies for a generation like alexander, or their minds for an epoch like plato, cannot be destroyed or diminished by any conceivable force. when this talisman comes forth from its fortress, its action begins. the ancient jewish rabbins knew this, and taught that before eve was given to adam the demon lilith conceived by the spilth of his dreams, so that the hybrid race of satyrs, elves and the like began to populate the secret places of the earth which are not sensible by the organs of the normal man. i take it as certain that

it applies even more closely to other acts, for woman is protected by generations of biological adaptation, whereas spiritual children are more easily diseased and deformed, being of subtler and more sensitive matter. so infinitely varied are the possibilities of creation that each adept must work out each problem for himself as best he can. there are magical methods of making a link between the force generated and the matter on which it is desired to act; but these are, for the most part, best communicated by private instruction and developed by personal practice. the crude description is a bare framework, and (even so) more often misleads than not. but the general rule is to arrange all the conditions beforehand with intent to facilitate the manifestation of the thing willed, and to pre

nd, should be unmistakable. unless it exists, a puissant purity of passion, there is no magical basis for the sacrament. yet, such magnetism is only the first condition. where two people become intimate, each crisis of satisfaction between the terminals leaves them in a proximity which demands mutual observation; and the intense clarity of the mind which results from the discharge of the electric force makes such observation abnormally critical. the higher the type of mind, the more certain this is, and the greater the danger of finding some antipathetic trifle which experience tells us will one day be the one thing left to observe; just as a wart on the nose is remembered when the rest of the face is forgotten. the object of love must therefore be one with the lover in something more than

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

at they had fled for refuge to egypt, where they metamorphosed themselves into different animals and thus escaped. theories as to the origin of man. just as there were several theories concerning the origin of the world, so there were various accounts of the creation of man. the first natural belief of the greek people was that man had sprung from the earth. they saw the tender plants and flowers force their way through the ground in the early spring of the year after the frost of winter had disappeared, and so they naturally concluded that man must also have issued from the earth in a similar manner. like the wild plants and flowers, he was supposed to have had no cultivation, and resembled in his habits the untamed beasts of the field, having no habitation except that which nature had pr

ed by augustus in the forum, to commemorate the overthrow of the murderers of casar. of all existing statues of mars the most renowned is that in the villa ludovisi at rome, in which he is represented as a powerful, muscular man in the full vigour of youth. the attitude is that of thoughtful repose, but the short, curly hair, dilated nostrils, and strongly marked features leave no doubt as to the force and turbulence of his character. at his feet, the sculptor has placed the little god of love, who looks up all undaunted at the mighty war-god, as though mischievously conscious that this unusually quiet mood is attributable to his influence. religious festivals in honour of mars were generally held in the month of march; but he had also a festival on the ides of october, when chariot-races

of each human being from his birth to the grave. this occupation they divided between them. clotho wound the flax round the distaff [140]ready for her sister lachesis, who span out the thread of life, which atropos, with her scissors, relentlessly snapt asunder, when the career of an individual was about to terminate. homer speaks of one moira only, the daughter of night, who represents the moral force by which the universe is governed, and to whom both mortals and immortals were forced to submit, zeus himself being powerless to avert her decrees; but in later times this conception of one inexorable, all-conquering fate became page 157 amplified by the poets into that above described, and the moira are henceforth the special presiding deities over the life and death of mortals. the moira a

of the building and in front of the statue of the presiding deity, was generally of a circular form, and constructed of stone. it was customary to engrave upon it the name or distinguishing symbol of the divinity to whom it was dedicated; and it was held so sacred that if any malefactor fled to it his life was safe from his pursuers, and it was considered one of the greatest acts of sacrilege to force him from this asylum. the most ancient altars were adorned with horns, which in former times were emblems of power and dignity, as wealth, and consequently importance, consisted among most primitive nations in flocks and herds. in addition to those erected in places of public worship, altars were frequently raised in groves, on highways, or in the market-places of cities. page 222 the gods o

f typhon and echidna, bristling with nine heads, one of which was immortal. this monster infested the neighbourhood of lerna, where she committed great depredations among the herds. page 269 heracles, accompanied by his nephew iolaus, set out in a chariot for the marsh of lerna, in the slimy waters of which he found her. he commenced the attack by assailing her with his fierce arrows, in order to force her to leave her lair, from which she at length emerged, and sought refuge in a wood on a neighbouring hill. heracles now rushed forward and endeavoured to crush her heads by means of well-directed blows from his tremendous club; but no sooner was one head destroyed than it was immediately replaced by two others. he next seized the monster in his powerful grasp; page 270 but at this juncture

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

l using the middle pillar ritual to obtain money the ultimate protection the cabalistic cross the flaming pentagram 6: the esoteric arts secrets of the spirit world secret of the golden light how to recognize signs and omens how one man used visions to receive $300 how to make a spirit communication device between the living and the dead getting answers from your pendulum how to ensure the spirit force will not lead you astray advanced pendulum work a secret code of communication your psychic legacy from the past the ritual of yog-sothoth how to use your dice to foretell the future the magic of goetia the spirits of goetia wins $1000 with the magic of goetia the ritual of goetia using the magic of goetia to draw money to you thank you letter #9 occult power points< chapter 1 the witching c

s and go about your daily affairs. practice this rite daily. get the wiccan habit. set up those harmonic vibrations that are so essential to the craft. anytime you feel like putting a triumphant emphasis on to a magical working, or you wish to make absolutely certain that a particular spell or ritual is totally successful, align yourself with the elemental forces. it will add that final whammy of force and direction to your efforts. a thank you email paul c, an ardent student of the occult arts from, sent me an email not long ago. first, i want to thank you for making yourself available to answer questions online, he wrote. i truly appreciate it. here s my situation. i have several health problems i m using an occult ritual to heal. it seems to be working somewhat for me. it appeals to the

g and repairs- i shall keep trying! will let you know what happens! thanks again. signed: helen p, seattle, washington. the magic power of chants ask any witch worth their broomstick, and they will tell you that certain sounds (chants) create unique magical vibrations. they will also tell you that these magical vibrations seek similar vibrations within the astral world, becoming a single creative force of energy that goes to work to make a physical manifestation of its power. this physical manifestation is called magic. the secret chant i will soon reveal to you is so effective that it should be used with caution. i discovered it in a long out of print book of magic. i began using it, idly, without thinking and as i did, a strange sequence of events followed that even i am at a loss to exp

ick up a pinch of earth and take it inside with you. enter your witching circle. face north, and sprinkle the soil on the floor in front of you. that small and simple gesture forges a bond between you and the gnomes, and adds power to the spell. awaken your magic power. imagine a golden square directly in front of you. now enlarge the image until it is several feet high, and pulsating with mystic force. see it as clearly as you can. imagine yourself bathed in its mystic light. try and actually breathe in this light. imagine it circulating within you. now, in your mind, pretend that you are reaching into the golden square. feel around inside until your hands touch two moneybags, bulging with gold coins. pick the bags up and bring them out of the golden square. feel the coins with your mind

combination of sex and magic work real wonders for you. first you, and your partner, must decide on what it is you seek. then enter your witching circle and place a pillow, for the female s head, in line with one of the four cardinal points. the direction you choose will depend on what it is you seek. once you know your intention you should check with the list in chapter 2 to know which elemental force to invoke. now indulge in the sex act, but keep your mind at all times< on your magical intention. that s all there is to it. chapter 5 ancient secrets of the cabala it is said that god created the world by pronouncing the tetragrammaton correctly and it is regarded as the ultimate magical word of power. the tetragrammaton is an essential part of the cabala, a form of mysticism that evolved

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ck to about 2000 b.c, reveals even in its time a certain division in the art of building. it mentions architects, carpenters, stonecutters, masons, and bricklayers, and building seems to have been the only art to have contained this degree of specialization.7 the roman collegia formed one of the essential parts of the constitution attributed to king servius tullius (578-534 b.c, which remained in force until 241 b.c. this constitution is characterized by a system of organization according to centuries. it cites three collegia, each of which formed one century: the tignarii (carpenters and, consequently, home builders, the oerarii (workers in bronze or copper, and the tibicines (flute players) or cornicines (trumpeteers. titus-livy and cicero ranked carpenters in the first and most fortunat

in the profession, then the collegium would inherit his assets. the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 11 the legal organization of the collegium a collegium could exist only if it had been authorized. while members could freely question its statutes, provided they did not contravene public order, these statutes had to be monitored and sanctioned by the state, which gave them the force of obligation. for each collegium a general list (album) of the membership, or collegiate, was kept. above the simple collegiate were the magistrates of the corporation, elected by their peers: the decurions (heads of ten member groups, curators, procurators, syndics, and questeurs (judges of the corporation instituted by alexander severus. the effective leaders of the corporation, the duumv

in italy in 493 the ostrogoths became masters of all italy. they maintained roman laws there just as did the visigoths and the burgundians in their kingdoms. but when it came to the question of adaptation, the the collegia and the barbarian invasions 25 ostrogoths went even further. not only did they leave the romans their own laws, but also king theodoric subjected his barbarian subjects to the force of roman law at the beginning of the sixth century. this case of assimilation by barbarian conquerors remains unique. the reign of the ostrogoths was temporary. in 554, narses, justinian's lieutenant, succeeded in driving them out of italy. this liberation, however, was equally ephemeral. in 568, other germans, the lombards or longobards, invaded the peninsula. the kingdom they founded laste

tion to lombardy in italy. we have seen how this region, notably the area of como, managed to maintain a roman tradition with associations of free builders despite the upheavals of hisecclesiastical and monastic associations 45 tory. a veritable school of architecture took form in lombardy, with its principal constructions existing in como, milan, pavia, and parma. it was a singularly influential force. the rhine school owes much to it (spire, worms, mayence) and its influence can likewise be seen in france in the areas of upper provence and languedoc the structures of this lombard school betrayed for a long time its imitation of the fifth-century latin basilica. the lessons of byzantine architecture, however, although close at hand, did not make themselves felt in lombard construction; th

the craftsmen and bourgeois of the cities sought protection for themselves and their properties by freeing themselves from their cities' control, the temple offered them not only asylum but also the model of a free professional organization. the status of the inhabitants of commanderies could only inspire those outside to benefit from the same rights and to obtain their recognition if need be, by force from the lords. there is no doubt that under these conditions the templars exercised, directly or indirectly, an important influence on the formation of craft communities. this is not to say that the activity of the templars and the example they set was the sole origin of guilds and mastery associations, whose creation was largely a response to profound political, economic, and social needs

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

there is the observable fact of the magic of the aeon, which is that when sincere intelligent people get together to discuss the ideas that feed or are fed by xeper, the general level of brilliance goes up. that there is in fact a "quickening" of the minds involved as they benefit not only from their hard work and the thought-provoking ideas of their fellows, but actually form an otherwise hidden force. these methods of communication with the prince of darkness are much more profund and subtle than what may be experienced in the emotional aspects of the ritual chamber. learning to hear and heed the law as we can best understand it through these personal and difficult methods, is the process of awakening to the aeon. facilitating these arenas is the job of the priesthood of set, and because

ONYX TABLET OF SET

al revenue code. viii. any action required or permitted to be taken by the board of directors under any provision of law may be taken without a meeting, if all members of the board shall individually or collectively consent in writing to such action. such written consent or consents shall be filed with the minutes of the proceedings of the board. such action by written consent shall have the same force and effect as the unanimous vote of such directors. any certificate or other document filed under any provision of law which relates to actions so taken shall state that action was taken by the unanimous written consent of the board of directors without a meeting and that the articles of incorporation authorize the directors to so act, and such statement shall be prima-facie evidence of such

ot even to your partner- c. never discuss with or give to a non-iii partner any confidential material concerning another setian- 3. never impose yourself on another setian- a. while there is nothing wrong with intimate relations between setians, including between priests and i or ii setians, because of their increased authority and "power" within the temple, priests need to be very careful not to force their attentions on anyone of lower degree- b. relationships between setians do often come to an end, and when it's over, it's over. do not attempt to continue a relationship that has ended, and especially do not berate or take your anger or frustration out on your ex-partner_ f. gripes, gossip, history, humor, information, and irritation- garbage, harm, and injury summary: gossip and ill-co

etian magic.socrates said that the purification of the psyche came from inquiry--that asking the tough (and sometimes dumb-sounding questions--after all "great philosophy comes from stupid questions" as my friend and novelist rob hardin is apt to say. ipsissimus aquino says that the process you have to go through to get to that place where you can work magic (i.e, the concentration of self into a force) is purifying for the psyche. drugs stop inquiry or at least stop successful inquiry. if this is unclear to you, hang around a bunch of potsmoking teenagers discussing life. drugs stop the essent process of magic. you don't have to make an effort. so the magic isn't setian.it is apepian, it works against your dreams. onyx tablet: ot.o.4.11 temple of set author: curt rowlett iii and don webb

(no detailed discussion regarding the why of the removal of this should be necessary here, but you are of course welcome and encouraged to expand on this idea as much as you desire because i believe that it is such an important distinction for setians. i remember realizing that it was my own will that allowed me to begin to drink alcoholically and finally, i was able to use that same strength and force of will to regain the clarity that eventually delivered me from thec ompulsion to drink. in the nine step program, we can rely on our past magical tools, force of will and our past understanding alone to restore us to the health and full clarity that we once had and which shall eventually allow us to overcome our own selves and begin on the path to recovery. 3. i will make a searching and fe

e, and then, to strengthen the creation in ourselves, teach it. thus in the fullness of time we will gather to ourselves all of the workable wisdom of mankind, and as we "spit it forth"we grow stronger, and the world will as well. this is the mandate of the priesthood. for set first (in this we are eyes for set, for ourselves, for our temple, and finally for the world. from our struggles come the force against naturalization in the world, this fulfilling our bond with set. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. great is the might of set, greater still he through us. many thanks go to our high priest, magus webb, for his support of this idea and his work on perfecting the language of the nine step program and for adding his own strength, clarity and wisdom to this commentary and p

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

mbol of the sun, is shown pushing the sun disc, as a scarab rolls a dung ball. the egyptians believed that a dead person, armed with the right spells, could counter the terrors of the underworld, duat, and live a new life in the field of reeds. all the elements that made up the living person had to be preserved and resurrected not just the physical body and the two parts of the soul, the ka (life force) and the ba (personality, or genius, but also the individual s name and shadow. these five elements made the complete being. re s secret name re called the world into being with words. but one word his own secret name he kept to himself. isis, daughter of geb and nut, the earth and the sky, and wife of osiris, decided to learn the names of all things, so that she would be as great as re hims

many of his conquests, came to her in disguise (here, as a shower of gold) and fathered the great hero perseus (see pp. 46 47. when acrisius found out about the baby, he cast dana and her son out to sea. they drifted for several days before they came to the island of seriphos, where they were taken in by dictys, brother of polydectes, the king of the island. over the years, the old king tried to force dana to marry him. seeking to protect his mother, perseus succeeded in killing the terrifying gorgon medusa, using its lethal head to turn polydectes into stone and save dana. years later, the prophecy was fulfilled when perseus accidentally killed acrisius with a discus in a sporting competition. jealous wife outside the window, silently observing her husband s betrayal, hera takes on the f

seer teiresias, he finally relented. but on opening the cave, he found that antigone had hanged herself. cursing his father, haemon killed himself. the labors of hercules 50 hercules did not know where to find the garden of the hesperides where the golden apples grew. the nymphs of the river eridanos told him that the shapeshifting sea god nereus knew the answer. hercules wrestled with nereus to force him to answer his question. the god transformed himself into all kinds of creatures, but hercules held him fast, and at last he had to reveal the secret. hercules was a semi divine hero, the child of zeus (roman jupiter) by alcmene, a mortal. although zeus meant him to be a great king, hera (juno) made sure that this honor passed instead to hercules cousin eurystheus. hercules grew into a gr

t his glowering looks suggest that he is iarbas, the king of libya. iarbas was in love with dido but she rejected him. when he learned that she loved aeneas, he jealously begged his father jupiter to end their union. divine storm while dido and aeneas were out hunting, they were overtaken by a storm. it was no natural gale, but one sent by juno in order to separate them from their companions, and force them to take refuge in a cave. dido killed herself in grief, lamenting that aeneas had not even left her with a child to love in his stead. but even in death she suffered for many hours before iris, juno s messenger, cut a lock of her hair to release her soul from her body. wrecked ships aeneas and his men were driven ashore at carthage because juno had heard that if they founded a new city

esser gods their children, such as gu, the god of iron, and ag, the god of hunting. aido-hwedo is said to have existed before any of the children of mawu, created by whoever created the world. a statement that aido-hwedo came with the first man and woman of the world may allude to the snake s phallic quality, or to the way in which snakes have come to be identified by the fon people with the life force. in some stories, the snake teaches the first man and woman the mystery of procreation. the origin of death many african cultures contain a myth explaining the origin of death: the zulus tell how the creator sent the chameleon unwabu to tell humankind that it would not die, and intulo, the lizard, to tell it that it must. the chameleon lingered on the way, but the lizard ran straight there

PHOSPHORUS

the center of work. 1. study of the luciferian path in base, the definition of magick and sorcery, lucifer as an archetype from sufi lore (azazel iblis) to the middle ages to modern times. what is the essence of lucifer and how is it recognized in you. study of shaitan (satan) the adversary and how the adversary relates to our own self-initiation. the forms of shaitan and how we commune with this force. a minimum two page essay (with or without artwork) on the essence of shaitan including magickal records resulting from the invocation of shaitan. 6 2. vox sabbatum the book of the witches sabbat. this is a grimoire which simplifies and lays a foundation for the witches sabbat as an initiatory practice. 3. the goetia luciferian edition. this encircles the practice of ceremonial magick as a m

cain, book of the witch moon and yatuk dinoih. 3. creation of famulus (familiars) both lesser and greater. submit records and techniques used in creation rites. 4. grimoire working with the red dragon/grand grimoire famulus lucifuge rofocale. pact made with this daemon to invoke and become essentially, to open the way of shadow. 5. cain as the offspring of lilith& samael. tubal qayin and how this force represents initiation into the luciferian mysteries. this is a foundation work to future work with cain in the next grade. the book of cain 6. goetic work and sorcery within the yatuk dinoih, a minimum of 13 of the spirits called and formed by the sorcerer. evocation and invocation. results and records submitted. the goetia luciferian edition 7. grimoires and a modern approach to the daemonu

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

evil leading the searching faust to hell; he shall be an awaker of those who believe in knowledge who want to change into the gold of divine wisdom -from luzifer-gnosis, rudolph steiner. lucifer stands on the threshold of dawn and dusk. the bringer of light, symbol of thelemic strength and divine wisdom emerges. the age of lucifer is the uprising of what blatavatsky termed "phosphorus, the cosmic force of illumination and light. lucifer is the force of air, while satan the dual and corrupted form of the light bringer is of active fire. this duality is the changeable essence of progression and evolution. lucifer emerges by name as the roman "bringer of light, lucem fero..the carrier of the torch. a gnostic god, the holy bible mentions little of him besides the basis of origin "you were the

ance the holy light. thelema inadvertently supports and provides a significant foundation for the like-minded individual who seeks this light. the vampiric sorcerer is not one who once the image of the self, the facade is stripped away, would simply vanish from lack of substance. the sorcerer would already have developed a strong body of light through astral and earth magick and be emanating this force from within. thus, the self man be still in constant change and flux however the physical appearance could be stripped away no matter what and the core be revealed even more so in this manner. the luciferian character is successful in the method of magick and ascension once he or she would master both black and white magick. chaos magic is of interest in it's diversity, however one must go b

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

an edict of the r.w. grand lodge be issued declaring the so-called egyptian masonic rite of memphis to be clandestine, and notifying and requiring all brethren, free and accepted masons, in the jurisdiction of the grand lodge of pennsylvania to sever their connection with and renounce their allegiance to said rite within ninety days from this eth day of june,a.l. f i j a. in order that the proper force and effect may be given to this action of grand lodge, you are hereby directed to have this edict read in open lodge at its next stated meeting and copied in full in its minutes, and to cause a copy thereof to be sent to each member of the lodge. all brethren who are now members of any body appertaining to, constituting or derived from the so-called egyptian masonic rite of memphis are hereb

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

onic history co, b j c j, under rites. d. francois timoleon begue clavel, histoire pittoresque de olprelude to the black arts by nate leved becoming an adept in the black arts is something that takes time and patience. you just can't wake up one morning and decide to become a successful black magician and then expect to have mastered the arts by setting sun. it doesn't work that way. the power or force that we associate with magick is accessed or tapped by the human psyche in different ways by different people. granted, there may be a certain similarity in methodology, but the finished application and results can be quite varied. you might well say that magickal thought and practice takes some getting used to. then, there is a sort of an apprenticeship period of experimentation and learnin

the gates of hell for your own purposes. then, over time, you will meet many denizens of the dark and make them your accomplices in your nefarious activities until mutual acceptance is achieved. by the same token, you don't want to command demons by some talisman or trick as that sort of thing only angers them and makes them resent you. it's better to work in partnership with your demons than to force them to do your bidding by some sort of magical chicanery. all you would have to do under those circumstances is drop a "p" or "q" in the script, and the demons would be on your face. revenge is sweet. it is said that a. crowley picked up a demon under such adverse circumstances and never did shake it. the grimories are full of crap. so, if you can't favorably command demons by hook and croo

nergy, sweet, tasty energy, yeah, that's right- yum! nothing generates energy quite like hatred. so you focus on your purpose, and the hatred wells up within your soul, creating lots of those hot, dripping, smoldering black thoughts of destruction and mayhem against mary jo and the* preacher. now, knuckles white upon the hilt of your ceremonial sword, you are almost ready. intent now, the driving force behind magick is the intent behind your purpose. now, you have your purpose, you have your focus, and next you intend to implement those black thoughts of mayhem and destruction. in your mind's eye, you can see the worms eating mary jo's merken as she rubs that nasty thing all over that sweating preacher who is screaming jesus, jesus, jesus to no avail. he can't get away, and the worms are t

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

pure desire the five levels of the natural soul the difference between the divine& animal souls the three general levels of comprehension the three general levels of excitement the lowest level of the divine soul the five levels of the divine soul de ah et hashem (the knowledge of g-d) copyright by rabbi amiram markel and habochur hatamim shimon markel the soul of man it is clear that there is a force which enlivens the body. the external body itself is nothing more than an inanimate vessel which contains and is animated by this force. this is readily observable by the fact that when one passes away, g-d forbid, his body remains intact, but without any life force. at this point the body no longer has the faculties of a living being. the brain no longer thinks nor do the eyes see. it can n

emotion, is merely a function of the soul and is completely caused and controlled by it, and upon the soul s departure the faculties also immediately depart with it. the soul of creation from the above, it is understood that there must be a soul which animates and enlivens the physical body. now, just as this is so in man, who is a microcosm, likewise, in the macrocosm, it appears that there is a force which enlivens and animates the entire universe. for the physical universe is no more alive than the body of man, and yet we see from observable phenomena, such as the revolutions of the stars and planets, the multitudes of living organisms on our planet, and even the atomic and subatomic particles, that everything is moving. there is nothing in the universe which is stationary, but rather

multitudes of living organisms on our planet, and even the atomic and subatomic particles, that everything is moving. there is nothing in the universe which is stationary, but rather, everything is teeming with activity. but where does all this activity come from, for just as man s body cannot move itself, so too, no body in the universe can move itself? from this it appears that there must be a force which propels and enlivens the universe. were this life force to be removed, the universe would be like a body without a soul. just as we can clearly see that everything that takes place in the physical body of man comes from the soul, so too, in the macrocosm, it must be this life force; the soul of the world, if you will, which animates everything in the universe. everything that takes pla

were this life force to be removed, the universe would be like a body without a soul. just as we can clearly see that everything that takes place in the physical body of man comes from the soul, so too, in the macrocosm, it must be this life force; the soul of the world, if you will, which animates everything in the universe. everything that takes place must be a direct result of this enlivening force which causes it. an example is the influence of the sun on our planet. everything on our planet gets its sustenance and life force from the sun. if the rays of the sun were too intense or not intense enough, everything would die. were the sun too close, we would all burn up and were it too far, we would all freeze. the weather on the planet is a direct result of the influences of the sun. th

ides of the moon and other planetary influences. the entire planet is dependant on these forces. were theses influences greater or smaller than necessary, world chaos would erupt. but, in actuality, the sun, moon and planets, in and of themselves, are no more alive than anything else in the universe, and certainly no more than the human body. therefore, it appears that there must be a controlling force which is their life force and the life force of everything else in the universe. this force makes the world tick. it makes its heart beat, so to speak. the source of all existence we concluded above that the universe and everything in it, including the human body, appears to have an animating force within it to enliven it, and that without this force it would be nothing more than dead matter

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

from many different perspectives and approaches, rather that just single way. this is what gives "breadth" to the concept. this is analogous to the width of a river. 3) the depth of a concept is analogous to the depth of a river. the depth of the river is its undercurrent and its "strength. in its depth, the river does not have much of a width. nonetheless, it is from the power of this depth, the force of the undercurrent, from which the width and length overflow. likewise, in a concept, the depth of the concept is what brings about its length and breadth. this is because the depth of the concept is its essential point even before it spreads to the length and breadth of explanation. this is called, omek hamoosag (the depth of that which is being grasped. the game of "tic-tac-toe" is not de

is, in turn, may bring him to harbor feelings of resentment towards g-d, heaven forbid. fear of punishment is, therefore, not at all a level of divine service, but is rather the kind of fear of g-d associated with idolaters. true love and fear of g-d are called "trayn gadphin d'parchin l'eiylah the two wings which fly upward. just as the two wings of a bird must work in conjunction and with equal force in order to cause flight, so too, in our service of g-d, the love and fear of him must be in equal proportion to each other, in order for our service to soar upward. the two come together as one. but, how are true love and fear of g-d to be attained? we recite three times daily "hear o israel etc" and we then say "and you will love hashem your g-d etc. as is known "hearing" refers to the con

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

erring to the shattering of the vessels. we must therefore read this verse as if the verb were in the pluperfect: gthe earth had been without form and void, h i.e, the world of tohu had previously collapsed, losing its stability (form) leaving sparks in all the realm of tikun, including the world of beriah. the next phrase, gand the spirit of g-d was hovering over the waters, h refers to the life force [i.e, glights, h of the world of tohu] that the vessels could not receive. in tohu, the lights were too intense and powerful for the vessels to contain; this is why they shattered, similar to the way someone who hears some idea or concept for which he is not prepared becomes disoriented or even suffers a nervous breakdown. the arizal on parashat bereishit 14 these lights that could not settl

l-root. these were [intended to be] rectified in the souls of cain and abel, abel rectifying the aspect of chochmah and cain the aspect of binah. all [the souls that originate in the left side] from binah downward, became gshells h [i.e, evil. in contrast, even the gevurah-aspects of [the right side, that] which descends from chochmah, did not become gshells, h although they did become their life-force. 1 eiruvin 18a, based on genesis 5:3. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 29 as we said previously, binah is the aspect of the intellect that exercises judgement and evaluates the insight of chochmah. therefore, it is essentially a judgmental force, and as such can serve as the source for unholy judgement and vengeance. therefore, when cain attempted to rectify [reality by offering his sacrific

g-d set up the workings of the world such that ideally, his beneficence flows primarily and directly to the forces of holiness and goodness, in order that they have what they need to carry out his purpose. only a residual flow of beneficence reaches the forces of evil.enough to keep them in existence so that they can fulfill their role in the scheme of things. evil also does not receive its life-force directly from g-d; rather, each nation receives its divine flow via its celestial, spiritual archetypal angel (or gprince h. this is why non-jews are allowed to believe in a certain degree of idolatry, i.e, that g-d shares or distributes his power to other celestial beings. however, when those who should be acting righteously sin, they forfeit their preeminence and increase the power of evil

wanted to make. 11 genesis 11:6. 12 ibid. 4:26. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 36 the phrase, gwhose top reaches heaven h refers to the fact that they wanted to give this idol the ability to channel the divine beneficence to them by manipulating g-d fs names, as above. for they knew that this idol would be powerless unless it could receive power from holiness. their intention was that it would force divine beneficence to be channeled to them, via their use of these names, even though they would not behave properly [and earn the divine blessing. they wanted to behave as bad as they wished and not submit to the rule of holiness. after all, it takes great effort to deny oneself the material lusts, and they wanted to enjoy the pleasures of this world [unhindered] and have the idol channel g

cence to be channeled to them, via their use of these names, even though they would not behave properly [and earn the divine blessing. they wanted to behave as bad as they wished and not submit to the rule of holiness. after all, it takes great effort to deny oneself the material lusts, and they wanted to enjoy the pleasures of this world [unhindered] and have the idol channel goodness to them by force of the divine names, as we said. the one who masterminded all this was nimrod, for he was the leader of the generation of the dispersion. he was extremely adept at this technique of manipulating [divine names. the same was nebuchadnezzar fs intention, for he was a reincarnation of the wicked nimrod. therefore, the letters that make up their names are similar [as we will show. nebuchadnezzar:

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

shadow and compassion xvii for the inferior manare equivalent to acceptance of the self."the masses have projected (and not integrated) their shadow from the witch burnings of salem to congressional hearings on censorship of lyrics in rock music. the"occu1t"means nothing more than the study of what is "hidden" beyond the perception of the five senses. electricity could be construed as an "occult"force, and indeed to primitive man (as it manifested as an electrical storm) who partook of the mysterious since this was beyond the bounds of the ordinary. but electricity is no longer a "magical" force, for modern man has understood and harnessed it. so too, there are other forces beyond electricity and even nuclear power awaiting their further discovery and definition by man. and as crowley art

excellent analysis of the keyword (i.n.r.i) and subsequent gematric correspondences and conclusions will bear fruit from continued study and meditation regarding this light. but a true "secret" of the entire system is that this light is not a metaphysical or philosophically speculative construct meaning grace, spirituality, or healing (although the light does bring all of these) but is an actual force which although independent of egoic man can be generated by man through the use of his consciousness to bring about change at will! although the so-called "new" physics has begun to come closer with any variety of theoretical models for this "force" the brilliant work of fred alan wolf in such books as star wave has come closest to explaining l.v.x. and the paradigmatic raison d'etre for not

rit, chokmah refers to the zodiac, and binah is attributed to saturn <26> the fourth sephirah is chesed, meaning grace or mercy; also gedulah is its other name, meaning greatness, and to it is referred the astrological quality called jupiter. its concept is one of construction, expansion and solidification. geburah is the fifth enumeration, power of might, and it is a symbol of creative power and force. its planetary attribution is mars, its quality being that destructive force which demolishes all forms and ideas when their term of usefulness and healthy life is done. it symbolises not so much a fixed state of things, as an act, a further passage and transition of potentiality into actuality. six is the harmonising and reconciling sephirah, tiphareth. the word itself 20. the golden dawn m

to the element of fire, and so far as concerns the classification of man's principles, it represents his emotional life. its opposite pole on the tree of life, is hod, which means splendour, which receives the attribution of the planet mercury. its element is water, and its action represents fluidic mind, the thinking, logical capacity in man, as well as what may be called his magical or nervous force- what the hindu systems denominate as prana. the third of that triad is yesod, the foundation, the ninth sephirah, the operation of the sphere of the moon. this is the airy sphere of the fourth dimension, termed in occultism the astral plane. here we find the subtle electro-magnetic substance into which all the higher forces are focussed, the ether, and it constitutes the basis or final mode

at glory is first given to the 24 the golden dawn aspirant in the neophyte grade when, rising from his knees at the close of the invocation, the light is formulated above his head in the symbol of the white triangle by the union of the implements of the three chief officers. by means of the adeptus minor ritual, which identifies him with the chief officer, he is slain as though by the destructive force of his lower self. after being symbolically buried, triumphantly he rises from the tomb of osiris in a glorious resurrection through the descent of the white light of the spirit. the intervening grades occupy themselves with the analysis of that light as it vibrates between the light and the darkness, and with the establishment within the candidate's personal sphere of the rays of the many-c

REGARDIE TALISMANS

uld be emphasized that i have no fundamental objection to the theory of suggestion so long as it is clearly understood that suggestion cannot implant in or evoke from the psyche what is not already there. suggestion is evocative only of those psycho-spiritual factors that are innate. according to the golden dawn s somewhat larger frame of reference, a talisman is a magical figure charged with the force which it is intended to represent. in the construction of a talisman, care should be taken to make it, as far as is possible, so to represent the universal forces that it should be in exact harmony with those you wish to attract, and the more exact the symbolism, the more easy it is to attract the force other things coinciding, such as consecration at the right time, etc. in the west, talism

nce. and so on. an important consideration that needs emphasis is that the student s own personally manufactured talismans, while perhaps not as beautiful or as traditionally accurate as those given in some of the aforementioned texts, will nonetheless be more meaningful and effective for him. his very attempt to gather symbols and to draw them will, of itself, invest the talisman with energy and force that will tend to bring about the results desired. one major injunction in the greater key of king solomon is worthy of note here: i command thee, my son, to carefully engrave in thy memory all that i say unto thee, in order that it may never leave thee. if thou dost not intend to use for a good purpose the secrets which i here teach thee, i command thee rather to cast this testament into th

ain traditional words and letters which are to be invoked in the charging of a tablet, the letters governing the sign under which the operation falls, together with the planet associated therewith (if a planetary talisman. thus in elemental operations, you should take the letters of the appropriate zodiacal triplicity, adding al thereto, thus forming an angelic name which is the expression of the force. hebrew names as a rule represent the operation of certain general forces while the names on the enochian or angelical tablets represent a species of more particular ideas. both classes of names should be used in these operations. i illustrate his idea as follows: fire aries leo sagittarius triplicity: heh teth samech+ al= hitsael earth taurus virgo capricorn triplicity: vav yod ayin+ al= vi

vinity and should be respected as such. the final and finished copy, before being wrapped in a pocket of silk, should look something like this: chapter six how to charge the talisman this completes the first part of the operation. i would say that merely having completed the mechanical drawing of the talisman, in the best manner possible and with concentration, would invest it with a good deal of force. how much energy is involved depends entirely on the skill and development of the student. if he has the know-how the talisman can be charged or consecrated all the way through the process of drawing it. in that case, carrying it on one s person would, by its constant presence and suggestion, go far toward gradually eliciting the desired response. if however the student is just beginning his

the room in the way laid down for the consecration of lesser magical implements, supposing this to be an elemental talisman, first formulate towards the four quarters the supreme ritual of the pentagram as taught. then invoke the divine names turning towards the quarter of the element. let the adeptus then, being seated or standing before the tablet, and looking in the requisite direction of the force which he wishes to invoke, take several deep inspirations, close the eyes, and holding the breath, mentally pronounce the letters of the forces invoked. let this be done several times, as if you breathed upon the tablet pronouncing them in the vibratory manner. then, rising, make the sign of the rose and cross over the tablet, and repeating the requisite formula, first describe around the ta

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

d pasha led an army against the yezeedees of sinj r, and after several defeats finally succeeded in crushing their power, and in reducing them to abject submission by the most cruel and barbarous measures. and as late as 1814, when jebel toor was under the government of bedr khan beg, the yezeedees of that district were subjected to the most wanton oppression by that tyrannical coord, in order to force them to embrace islamism. many underwent imprisonment, stripes, and other indignities, and a few angered death, rather than renounce their creed; but seven entire villages became the professed followers of the false prophet. the tanzeem t khairiyyeh, or beneficial ordinance, lately issued by the sultan, has wrought a great change in the local administration of the turkish provinces, and the

fessed followers of the false prophet. the tanzeem t khairiyyeh, or beneficial ordinance, lately issued by the sultan, has wrought a great change in the local administration of the turkish provinces, and the yezeedees are now free from many of those exactions and hardships under which they formerly laboured. an imperial edict has also been p. 134 issued permitting such as were made mohammedans by force to return to their own creed; and the yezeedees in jebel toor are just beginning to recover from the effects of their former servitude and oppression. it has been my lot to know much of this people under their adverse as well as under their more prosperous circumstances, and my conviction is that they present the most unpromising field i know of for missionary exertion. they are ignorant to

RITE OF THE OPPOSER

eality; as i speak so these words ensorcel possibilities. that which i shall become will transcend aught that hath been worshipped. i will become other than that which hath been named. chaos is the primogenitor of my forms- from whence come my manifestations. existence itself will be eclipsed by my shadow. chance is my circle without circumference; fate is my centre without position. magick is my force: energy beyond limitation. my body is transition: from now unto now. my words encipher me and create possibilities; as i speak so these words ensorcel reality. as i cease- so doth all- but the design of which i speak. as i cease- so doth all- but that which i am. formula of the opposer: as the dragon doth coil about the infinite, and the wheel of heaven doth turn upon its heart, so let all r

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

e matters therefore be attentive and diligent, and we will accordingly regard you by a higherrank in the scale of rosicrucianism. we purposely propose making to you a new and startlingdiscovery, and assigning you work in a more interior apartment of our moral laboratory.you are to be instructed in the use of new and subtle simples and compounds of more artful andingenious composition, through the force of elimination by fire or flame, be not regardless of theirsymbolic application.lest our approach to alchemic discovery may be thoughtlessly revealed, we find it essential. toemploy symbols to obscure our thoughts and ideas to the worldly and curious. but through oursymbols you will be enabled to resolve immaterial thoughts into form, and adjust god's mental giftsand promised insight of the

to you in the preceding grade of theoricus, but thewildness of enthusiasm was evinced, when the practicus philosophers sounded that terrible bell,which announced the double discovery of the transmutation to 'white gold, or platinum. and that ofvirgin gold.the sole attention of the 6 alchemists of the practicus grade was given to the transformation ofmetals to gold, immediately after realising the force of primitia when excercised by fire uponcertain. primary metals and producing silver.realising that through evolution all things in the universe had succumbed to change, and that byprogression even in the metals a theory of successive changes is established by which nature revealsstrange results, the task remained to ascertain the requisite metals for the combination, with theproper proporti

n formingrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus34 the amalgam native gold was added to the above named metals, as a seed. the course of nature,under the operation of a simple and universal law, is effected, sometimes slowly, before evolutionensues exhibiting organic development. thus having the matter as a vehicle of change, motion beingrequired to attain the result by change, a force became requisite to cause change that evolutionshould follow. as one thing is derived from others, the problem of advance becomes one oftransmutation; and as matter and force are not created, the changes must be those of transformation.the alchemists then had recourse to primitia, a nitre extracted from dew, which caused motion, themechanical collision, the breathing as it were of the compon

mythological designation, as well as sign,and emanations from the great central aeon. the four elements, earth, air, fire and water,embraced the three principles body, soul, and spirit; these exerted seven influences over the animalcreation: there were seven virtues with corresponding vices. seven was the sacred number in alltheoginies and all symbols. it represents the magical power in its full force through its compositionof three and four, the triangle and the cube. it is the spirit assisted by all the elementary powers, thesoul served by nature. it is symbolised by a warrior crowned, bearing a triangle on his cuirass, andstanding on a cube, to which are harnessed. two sphinxes, one white and the other black, makingcontrary exertions, and turning the head to look backward.you will now

nce of astronomy is connected and harmonises with alchemy. our zodiacalcircle inclosing the square causes its four angles to represent the four elements as it represents thecommencement of the four seasons; and again the embracing triangle is typical of the threeprinciples, all surrounding the central point, or sun, or source of light ad life, the celestial andglorious soul.it is not without some force that the 'emerald tablet' of hermes trismegistus receives considerationand importance. the three principles of elementary matter being body, soul and spirit, arerepresented by alchemists as sulphur, mercury and essential salt. the central or primal generativepower they termed in their magic language mercury, green-lion, the serpent, or seed; the whichgiving a seminal impression to animal, ve

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

and have power to pronounce those words which paralyse and charm serpents. a mem. to have the ars notoria which gives the universal science. i nun. to speak learnedly on all subjects, without preparation and without study. these, finally, are the seven least powers of the magus: y samech. to know at a glance the deep things of the souls of men and the mysteries of the hearts of women. r ayin. to force nature to make him free at his pleasure. q pe. to foresee all future events which do not depend on a superior free will, or on an undiscernible cause, tsade. to give at once and to all the most efficacious consolations and the most wholesome counsels. f koph. to triumph over adversities. w resh. to conquer love and hate. c shin. to have the secret of wealth, to be always its master and never

he circle and the secret of perpetual motion are neither mystifications of science nor dreams of delusion. they are terms which must be understood in their proper sense; they formulate the varied applications of one and the same secret, the several aspects of a single operation, which is defined in a more comprehensive manner under the name of the great work. furthermore, there exists in nature a force which is immeasurably more powerful than steam, and a single man, who is able to adapt and direct it, might change thereby the face of the whole world. this force was known to the ancients; it consists in a universal agent having equilibrium for its supreme law, while its direction is con8 the doctrine of transcendental magic cerned immediately with the great arcanum of transcendental magic

f women this celebrated, learned, illuminated man could not have been so mad as is pretended by those who have not read him. we have sketched rapidly the history of occult philosophy; we have indicated its sources and analysed in a few words its chief memorials. the present division of our work refers only to the science, but magic, or rather magical power, comprehends two things, a science and a force: without the force the science is nothing, or rather it is a danger. to give knowledge to power alone, such is the supreme law of initiations. hence did the great revealer say `the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent only shall carry it away' the door of truth is closed, like the sanctuary of a virgin: he must be a man who would enter. all miracles are promised to faith, an

hat initiates alone, or those who deserve initiation, will read all and understand in part. there is a true and a false science, a divine and an infernal magic in other the candidate 3 words, one which is delusive and tenebrous. it is our task to reveal the one and to unveil the other, to distinguish the magician from the sorcerer and the adept from the charlatan. the magician avails himself of a force which he knows, the sorcerer seeks to misuse that which he does not understand. if it be possible in a scientific work to employ a term so vulgar and so discredited, then the devil gives himself to the magician and the sorcerer gives himself to the devil. the magician is the sovereign pontiff of nature, the sorcerer is her profaner only. the sorcerer is in the same relation to the magician t

l humanity believes in it with him and for him, raising altars and statues to his memory in token of eternal life. man becomes king of the brutes only by subduing or taming them: otherwise he will be their victim or slave. brutes are the type of our passions; they are the instinctive forces of nature. the world is a field of battle, where liberty struggles with inertia by the opposition of active force. physical laws are millstones; if you cannot be the miller you must be the grain. you are called to be king of air, water, earth and fire; but to reign over these four living creatures of symbolism, it is necessary to conquer and enchain them. he who aspires to be a sage and to know the great enigma of nature must be the heir and despoiler of the sphinx: his the human head, in order to posse

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ins, so that they may ascend to god. when men know how to live they will die no longer; they will transform like the chrysalis, which becomes a splendid butterfly. the terrors of death are daughters of ignorance, and death herself is only hideous by reason of the rubbish which covers her, and the sombre hues with which her images are surrounded. death, truly, is the birth-pang of life. there is a force in nature which dieth not, and this force perpetually transforms beings to preserve them. it is the reason or word of nature. in man also there is a force analogous to that of nature, and it is the reason or word of man. the word of man is the expression of his will 2 the ritual of transcendental magic directed by reason, and it is omnipotent under this leading, for it is analogous to the wo

ho die without having understood or formulated the word of reason, die devoid of eternal hope. to withstand successfully the phantom of death, we must be identified with the realities of life. does it signify to god if an abortion wither, seeing that life is eternal? does it signify to nature if unreason perish, since reason which never perishes still holds the keys of life? the just and terrible force which destroys abortions eternally was called by the hebrews samael; by other easterns, satan; and by the latins, lucifer. the lucifer of the kabalah is not an accursed and ruined angel; he is the angel who enlightens, who regenerates by fire; he is to the angels of peace what the comet is to the mild stars of the spring-time constellations. the fixed star is beautiful, radiant and calm; she

duces combinations. 5 x he.-the recipient and passive producer of forms. 21 e shin.-the natural and central fire equilibrated by double polarization. thus, the word employed by moses, read kabalistically, gives the description and definition of that magical universal agent, represented in all theogonies by the serpent; to this agent the hebrews applied the name of od when it manifested its active force, of ob when it exhibited its passive force, and of aour when it revealed itself wholly in its equilibrated power, as producer of light in heaven and gold among metals. it is therefore that old serpent which encircles the world and places its devouring head beneath the foot of a virgin, the type of initiation .that virgin who presents a little new-born child to the adoration of three magi and

her. christ signifies priest and king by excellence. the christ-initiator of modern times came to form new priests and new kings by science and, above all, by charity. the ancient magi were priests and kings, and the saviour's advent was proclaimed to them by a star. this star was the magical pentagram, having a sacred letter at each point. it is the symbol of intelligence which rules by unity of force over the four elementary potencies; it is the pentagram of the magi, the blazing star of the children of hiram, the prototype of equilibrated light. towards each of its points a beam of light ascends, and from each a beam goes forth; it represents the grand and supreme athanor of nature, which is the body of man. the magnetic influence issues in two rays from the head, from either hand and e

t attracts and it radiates; it is magnetized by an androgyne magnetism and reacts inversely on the two powers of the soul, the intellectual and sensitive, but in proportion to the alternating preponderances of the two sexes in their physical organism. the art of the magnetizer consists wholly in the knowledge and use of this law. to polarize action and impart to the agent a bisexual and alternate force is a method still unknown and sought vainly for directing the phenomena of magnetism at will. highly trained judgement and great precision in the interior movements are required to prevent confusion between signs of magnetic inspiration and those of respiration. we must be perfectly acquainted, moreover, with occult anatomy and the special temperament of the persons on whom we are operating

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

iety and government. this diversity of judgments may occasion several inconsistencies in this [my the secret commonwealth 29 present] rehearsal [of fairy lore] after the narrowest scrutiny [has been] made about it. 8. their weapons are mostly solid earthy bodies, nothing of iron, but much of a stone similar to yellow soft flint [and] shaped like a barbed arrow head, but flung as a dart with great force. these arms, cut by art and tools it seems beyond human [skill, have somewhat of the nature of a thunder-bolt, subtly and mortally wounding the vital parts without breaking the skin. some of these wounds i have observed in beasts, and felt them with my [own] hands. they [that is, fairies] are not as infallible [as] benjamites, hitting at [that is, to within] a hair's breath; nor are they who

rt kirk- walker between worlds(pages 60-69) delivered by them to the first men that lived, who were called the sons of the gods, and giants, as opposed to the filii terrae [who were] idiots and weaklings [these sons of the gods, as immediately formed, and then instructed by them [had the secret commonwealth 65 from] hence the sacred language of their mysteries [which] was believed to have magical force from the gods, to do the deed [required of it. this strong and vigorous force, but secretly conveyed, was restrained to those very words and points as delivered by tradition, without any voluntary alteration, and they [the magicians] reckoned their virtue evaporated and was lost by being poured out and translated into any other language. the jews also are very shy in translating any of the c

polities. having stated this, which is his own viewpoint as well as one asserted in tradition, kirk then reminds us, quite correctly, that there are inconsistencies in tradition, due to diversity of judgements. today we would say due to diversity in the streams or strands of the collective memory. page 29 their weapons are. a stone. shaped like a barbed arrow head, but flung as a dart with great force. subtly and mortally wounding the vital parts. some of these wounds i have. felt. with my [own] hands. the elf-bolt is a mysterious weapon that strikes without breaking the skin, but wounds terribly and subtly: neolithic flint arrowheads and other tools were often commentary 95 thought to be inactive or spent fairy weapons. this instance and several others scattered throughout the text, plus

individual, of some greater or spiritual sacrifice. thomas may reach the tree of transformation, but when he does so, the poisoned fruit is a deeper aspect of his own aroused fire, the power that has brought him through the underworld. he sees it as part of and in union with the normally modified powers of creation that are expressed in form in the outer or upper world. he is now confronted with force, the powers behind the form, and must therefore attune or offer these to their correct place and mode of operation. this is the queen of elfland. we could say that at this stage (b) the fruit disappears from the tree, as a result of his offer of selflessness. it appears in the lap of the queen, as bread and red wine, which she offers to him, with the suggestion that he may rest at this stage

3 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 161-164) he added clouds to the sky so that they might furnish sudden showers to make the fruits of the trees and of the ground grow with their gentle sprinkling. with the help of the sun these are filled like water skins from the rivers by a hidden law, and then, rising through the upper air, they pour out the water they have taken up, driven by the force of the winds. from them come rainstorms, snow, and round hail when the cold damp wind breathes out its blasts which, penetrating the clouds, drive out the streams just as they make them. each of the winds takes to itself a nature of its own from its proximity to the zone where it is born. orders of spirits beyond the firmament in which he fixed the shining stars he placed the ethereal heaven

RUBY TABLET OF SET

imately involved with human fortunes on a daily basis. hence the "life experience" of a mesopotamian was as much magical as it was rational. whereas the egyptian political system was strongly centralized and monarchic, the earliest mesopotamian cultures tended to be localized and democratic, with kings or military leaders being selected by elders when emergencies arose. the transcultural "binding force" was religious tradition. permanent monarchies are assumed to have arisen because of increasing external threats to local tribes, coupled with ambition by would-be dynastic founders. in mesopotamia the role of the city-state king was similar to that of the egyptian pharaoh, except that the king was responsible to the gods for the running of the kingdom, and himself was not considered one of

the concept of natural slavery. aristotle may be credited with endeavoring to interrelate many fields of knowledge carefully and systematically. otherwise he is as beholden to plato as plato is to pythagoras. aristotle conceptualized a universe of motion and causes (mechanism, which can be traced back to an "unmoved mover" this is not the personalized god of judao-christianity, but an impersonal force. individual immortality did not play a part in aristotle's cosmology. here he broke with pythagoras and plato. the aristotelian soul perished with the mortal body, save for its "creative reason" which was a universal rather than an individual, egocentric feature. in his metaphysics aristotle mounts an attack on the pythagorean/platonic theory of the forms. aristotle accepted the theory of th

society has been established. the grounds for this initial license are simply the forceful, initial establishment of good qualities and benefits of the resultant society. examples of such unprincipled founders in the prince are moses, romulus, and cyrus. each of whom attacked and destroyed rivals in order to found the important state in question. the principle of legality is secondary to that of force "the foundations of all states, whether new, old, or mixed, are good laws and good arms. and as there cannot be good laws where there are not good arms, and where there are good arms there must be good laws, i will not discuss the laws but will speak of the arms" no distinction is drawn between just and unjust laws. fighting by laws is "proper to man" and fighting by force is "proper to beas

ly seek justice. they must be forced to be good by the rulers. the end justifies the means: in order to secure the common good, the ruler must occasionally "fight fire with fire" and meet challenges of cruelty and terror with greater cruelty and terror. the common good must be the governing standard for political decisions and actions, replacing transcendent or divine standards. while cruelty and force can achieve certain a measure of social order and control, kindness and benevolence are also valuable tools and can evoke more enduring cooperation from the populace. neither cruelty nor kindness is sufficient by itself, however. as transcendent standards for human behavior (which machiavelli considers impossible to attain) are abandoned, lower and more realistic "human" standards take their

y and john calvin (1509-1564) in switzerland. while there were a number of sub-movements throughout europe, they generally agreed upon fundamental christianity as characterized by (1) the finality and ultimate authority of the bible (2) denial of the authority of the church bureaucracy to interpret the bible (3) repudiation of reason and affirmation of faith instead (4) condemnation of the use of force for religious conversion, and (5 "the two realms [spiritual grace and political power] concept, which licenses unchristian acts if commanded by secular authority. to these essentially lutheran points calvin adds a strong element of church coercion of the individual and intolerance of alternative religions "god makes plain that the false prophet is to be stoned without mercy. we are to crush

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

ng reference in the work of the british sorcerer austin osman spare through this formulae and the importance of spare in the sabbatic current is vast. these five points can be summed up as the entering into the void, the application of the bindu of light, the emanation of the bindus rays leading to the sensory capturation of the being called forth culminating with the absorption in silence of the force in action that has been compelled through signs and rituals set forth in the void. there should also be said that this essay is solely a reflection of personal quality upon the matters set forth in this excellent grimoire of the arte and is intended to shed light on the mere composition of the text rather than to explain the hidden points its compass stretches towards. in some sections of th

copulation with the infernal regents. in this cell you will become the offering to the shadow, the hunted for the hunter and the awaiting and blindfolded novice awaiting the ordeal. this process is referred to as hypno- aesthesia, where you in sound sleep are seeking the joining with the sigilic form of intent. the useful point for summoning are found in the sonorcha achronos, which is the ka or force of i and as such the syzygy of self. this is in turn tight connected to the very form of totality displayed in this aeon, or age. the call unto the dark side is clear and loud in this cell, if not somehow in a fatigue of its strength. with this i mean that this working with the integration of the shadow-self will probably induce a certain occult fatigue, that in many cases is bound to happen

hrough this the oracular state achieved by recitation or japa. this rosary consists of 22 beads for incubi, 22 for succubi, 44 for her. this is very dangerous undertakings and should only be performed by magicians with firm contacts with his line of ancestry and his spiritual guides and totemic spirits. working with these kind of deities will often result in either the traditional waning of life -force or even worse that you enter secret priesthoods that meet in dark cellars where the genii of commandment will force you to drink from the rod of fire in your un-natural search for disgracing your flesh and mouth and hand to the work of the backward wand. this can accomplish external changes and the formation of the perverse manifesting in the outer. this kind of obsession are reflected in th

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

saw gibreel farishta in his purple bush-shirt come swimming towards him across that cloud-walled funnel, and would have shouted "keep away, get away from me" except that something prevented him, the beginning of a little fluttery screamy thing in his intestines, so instead of uttering words of rejection he opened his arms and farishta swam into them until they were embracing head-to-tail, and the force of their collision sent them tumbling end over end, performing their geminate cartwheels all the way down and along the hole that went to wonderland; while pushing their way out of the white came a succession of cloudforms, ceaselessly metamorphosing, gods into bulls, women into spiders, men into wolves. hybrid cloud-creatures pressed in upon them, gigantic flowers with human breasts danglin

, conjoinings is it made? how does it survive, extreme and dangerous as it is? what compromises, what deals, what betrayals of its secret nature must it make to stave off the wrecking crew, the exterminating angel, the guillotine? is birth always a fall? do angels have wings? can men fly? when mr. saladin chamcha fell out of the clouds over the english channel he felt his heart being gripped by a force so implacable that he understood it was impossible for him to die. afterwards, when his feet were once more firmly planted on the ground, he would begin to doubt this, to ascribe the implausibilities of his transit to the scrambling of his perceptions by the blast, and to attribute his survival, his and gibreel's, to blind, dumb luck. but at the time he had no doubt; what had taken him over

was both unbearably tight and intolerably gentle; until finally it had conquered him totally and could work his mouth, his fingers, whatever it chose, and once it was sure of its dominion it spread outward from his body and grabbed gibreel farishta by the balls "fly" it commanded gibreel "sing" chamcha held on to gibreel while the other began, slowly at first and then with increasing rapidity and force, to flap his arms. harder and harder he flapped, and as he flapped a song burst out of him, and like the song of the spectre of rekha merchant it was sung in a language he did not know to a tune he had never heard. gibreel never repudiated the miracle; unlike chamcha, who tried to reason it out of existence, he never stopped saying that the gazal had been celestial, that without the song the

ons, for instance in a golden fortress filled with precious stones. he filled himself up with god knows what, but he could not deny, in the small hours of his insomniac nights, that he was full of something that had never been used, that he did not know how to begin to use, that is, love. in his dreams he was tormented by women of unbearable sweetness and beauty, so he preferred to stay awake and force himself to rehearse some part of his general knowledge in order to blot out the tragic feeling of being endowed with a larger-than-usual capacity for love, without a single person on earth to offer it to. his big break arrived with the coming of the theological movies. once the formula of making films based on the puranas, and adding the usual mixture of songs, dances, funny uncles etc, had

ten stupid by a little old guy whom he could've eaten for breakfast, on _toast, and had he ever, even once, lost his temper? well, then? how could anyone think he would hurt the immortal gibreel- they fired him anyway and the police put him in the lock-up, just in case. but it was not the punch that had flattened gibreel. after the star had been flown into bombay's breach candy hospital in an air force jet made available for the purpose; after exhaustive tests had come up with almost nothing; and while he lay unconscious, dying, with a blood-count that had fallen from his normal fifteen to a murderous four point two, a hospital spokesman faced the national press on breach candy's wide white steps "it is a freak mystery" he gave out "call it, if you so please, an act of god" gibreel farisht

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

n the ou. but neither the i nor the ii really understands what the pu is, or why it exerts the influence that it does on the ou. it is this understanding that constitutes access to the powers of darkness, and it is something that begins with the iii. the priest iii is still a usual "resident" of the ou. he now understands, however, that the pu can embody a reality of its own when energized by the force of his will [or that of the will of set. he can thus "materialize" the pu by his will, but to do so requires intense concentration and effort on his part- and cannot be sustained for long. the priest must still rely upon the automatic laws of the ou to order his thoughts, speech, and actions. his behavior within the pu is often restricted by his psychological dependence upon the seeming secu

rol of the interrelationship between the pu and the ou. the magister templi no longer "needs" the ou as a psychological prop for his own existence, but it is still the arena in which he acts. it is his ability to conceptualize both the ou and the pu relative to one another that gives him his tremendous power to mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. it is because such qualities are evident in you that you have been recognized as deserving of the iv. where does the v fit into all of this? consider what a magus "does: he proclaims a word that governs the aeon of time in which he exists. the "word" obviously, is a symbol for an entire philoso

learned your social skills in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and magic? the former questions require an easily obtainable skepticism (easily obtainable in that as much as 1% of the population can honestly ask them) asking the later question is the force that divides the initiate from the social critic (probably about 1% of the first group can become the second. meaning at a guess that .01% can become initiates) if you come across a school where people hold high grades and fancy titles, but work for minimum wage and live with their folks- run, don't walk away *initiation is about being true* we sadly live in a world where oaths are taken ver

uestion (2) why does the master speak) when the iv finds herself totally alone and understands his/her new identity to be of an order wholly outside nature, a number of realizations are likely to occur. how permanent will this state/identity be? what brought it about and how may it be nourished/strengthened? we live in two realms, those of being and becoming. the iii brings some of the nonnatural force of the realm of being (in our case the on of set) to the realm of becoming. the iii teaches how to obtain the preparation where such an experience can be had. this is because it is _communication_ between the realms of being and becoming that has brought the iii access to a (temporary) divine mode of being. it is communication that will further enhance this process and make it more and more

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

n the ou. but neither the i nor the ii really understands what the pu is, or why it exerts the influence that it does on the ou. it is this understanding that constitutes access to the powers of darkness, and it is something that begins with the iii. the priest iii is still a usual "resident" of the ou. he now understands, however, that the pu can embody a reality of its own when energized by the force of his will [or that of the will of set. he can thus "materialize" the pu by his will, but to do so requires intense concentration and effort on his part- and cannot be sustained for long. the priest must still rely upon the automatic laws of the ou to order his thoughts, speech, and actions. his behavior within the pu is often restricted by his psychological dependence upon the seeming secu

rol of the interrelationship between the pu and the ou. the magister templi no longer "needs" the ou as a psychological prop for his own existence, but it is still the arena in which he acts. it is his ability to conceptualize both the ou and the pu relative to one another that gives him his tremendous power to mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. it is because such qualities are evident in you that you have been recognized as deserving of the iv. where does the v fit into all of this? consider what a magus "does: he proclaims a word that governs the aeon of time in which he exists. the "word" obviously, is a symbol for an entire philoso

learned your social skills in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and magic? the former questions require an easily obtainable skepticism (easily obtainable in that as much as 1% of the population can honestly ask them) asking the later question is the force that divides the initiate from the social critic (probably about 1% of the first group can become the second. meaning at a guess that .01% can become initiates) if you come across a school where people hold high grades and fancy titles, but work for minimum wage and live with their folks- run, don't walk away *initiation is about being true* we sadly live in a world where oaths are taken ver

uestion (2) why does the master speak) when the iv finds herself totally alone and understands his/her new identity to be of an order wholly outside nature, a number of realizations are likely to occur. how permanent will this state/identity be? what brought it about and how may it be nourished/strengthened? we live in two realms, those of being and becoming. the iii brings some of the nonnatural force of the realm of being (in our case the on of set) to the realm of becoming. the iii teaches how to obtain the preparation where such an experience can be had. this is because it is _communication_ between the realms of being and becoming that has brought the iii access to a (temporary) divine mode of being. it is communication that will further enhance this process and make it more and more

SATANGEL

s a convenient way of explaining the events of genesis 6, where the grigori or watchers descend. since, according to official doctrine of the time, angels are sexless and unable to reproduce, such an explanation was required. early commentators claim that nine tenths of the watchers descended, although later these numbers were reversed when it was realised that such a claim gave considerably more force to the sons of darkness than to the sons of light..and the angels, the children of heaven, saw and lusted after them and said to one another: come let us choose wives from amongst the children of men and beget us children. and all the others together took unto themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began to go in unto them and defile themselves with them, and they taught

SATANIC BIBLE

ch as the knights templar in fourteenth-century france, the hell-fire club and the golden dawn in eighteenth- and nineteenth-century england. the intent of some of these secret orders was to blaspheme, lampoon the christian church, and address themselves to the devil as an anthropomorphic deity that represented the reverse of god. in lavey's view, the devil was not that, but rather a dark, hidden force in nature responsible for the workings of earthly affairs, a force for which neither science nor religion had any explanation. lavey's satan is "the spirit of progress, the inspirer of all great movements that contribute to the development of civilization and the advancement of mankind. he is the spirit of revolt that leads to freedom, the embodiment of all heresies that liberate" on the las

e necessary demonic look for his priesthood of the devil's church on earth "for one thing" lavey explained himself "calling it a church enabled me to follow the magic formula of one part outrage to nine parts social respectability that is needed for success. but the main purpose was to gather a group of like-minded individuals together for the use of their combined energies in calling up the dark force in nature that is called satan" as lavey pointed out, all other churches are based on worship of the spirit and denial of the flesh and the intellect. he saw the need for a church that would recapture man's mind and carnal desires as objects of celebration. rational self-interest would be encouraged and a healthy ego championed. he began to realize that the old concept of a black mass to sat

as been so varied throughout the ages, that the satanist simply accepts the definition which suits him best. man has always created his gods, rather than his gods creating him. god is, to some, benign- to others, terrifying. to the satanist "god- by whatever name he is called, or by no name at all- is seen as the balancing factor in nature, and not as being concerned with suffering. this powerful force which permeates and balances the universe is far too impersonal to care about the happiness or misery of flesh-and-blood creatures on this ball of dirt upon which we live. anyone who thinks of satan as evil should consider all the men, women, children, and animals who have died because it was "god's will. certainly a person grieving the untimely loss of a loved one whould much rather have th

wallow their drivel. pleasure and pain, like beauty, are in the eye of the beholder. so, when missionaries ventured into alaska and warned the eskimos of the horrors of hell and the blazing lake of fire awaiting transgressors, they eagerly asked "how do we get there) most satanists do not accept satan as an anthropomorphic being with cloven hooves, a barbed tail, and horns. he merely represents a force in nature- the powers of darkness which have been named just that because no religion has taken these forces out of the darkness. nor has science been able to apply technical terminology to this force. it is an untapped resivoir that few can make use of because they lack the ability use a tool without having to first break down and label all the parts which make it run. it is this incessant

thing taboo, it only serves to intensify the desire. everyone likes to do the things they have been told not to "forbidden fruits are sweetest" webster's encyclopedic dictionary defines indulgence thusly "to give oneself up to; not to restrain or oppose; to give free course to; to gratify by compliance; to yeild to" the dictionary definition of compulsion is "the act of compelling or driving by a force, physical or moral; constraint of the will (compulsory, obligatory" in other words, indulgence implies choice, whereas compulsion indicates the lack of choice. when a person has no proper release for his desires they rapidly build up and become compulsions. if everyone had a particular time and place for the purpose of periodically indulging in their personal desires, without fear of embarra

SATANIC RITUALS

erefore neither "white" nor "black" but creative or destructive, depending upon the magician. this implies that-like a gunmagic is as good or bad as its user's motivations. this, unfortunately, is a half-truth. it presumes that once a magician activates his magical weapon it will serve him according to his own propensities. if a magician were dealing with only two elements-himself and his magical force-this theory could be valid. but under most circumstances, human actions and events are influenced and carried out by other human beings. if a magician wants to effect a change according to his will (personal) and employs magic as a tool (impersonal, he must often rely on a human vehicle (personal) to carry out his will. no matter how impersonal a force magic is, the emotional and behavioral

is too often assumed that if a magician curses someone the victim will meet with an accident or fall ill. this is an oversimplification. often the most profound magical workings are those which engage the assistance of other unknown human beings in order to effect the magician's will. a magician's destructive wish toward another may be justified by all laws of natural ethic and fair play, but the force that he summons may be wielded by a mean, worthless person-one whom the magician himself would despise-in order to complete the working. oddly enough, this manner of operations can be employed for benevolent or amorous-rather than destructive-ends with equal success. the satanic bible states that the magician should treat the entities he calls upon as friends and companions, for even an "imp

hian key from the satanic bible] the repudiation and denunciation [the celebrant takes the wafer into his hands, extends it before him, and turns to face the assembled company, saying the following] celebrant: ecce corpus jesu christi, dominus humilim et rex servorum [the celebrant raises the wafer to the baphomet. he continues in great anger] celebrant: et toi, toi, qu'en ma qualit de pr tre, je force, que tu le veuilles ou non, descendre dans cette hostie, t'incarner dans ce pain, j sus, artisan de supercheries, larron d'hommages, voleur d'affection, coute! depuis le jour o tu sortis des entrailles ambassadrices d'une vierge, tu as f ailli tes engagements, menti a tes promesses; des si cles ont sanglot, en t'attendant, dieu fuyard, dieu muer! tu devais r dimer les hommes et tu n'as rien

s pour proclamer cette action, et fais fuir les sbires chr tiens, titubant vets leur perdition. frappe-les nouveau, seigneur de lumi re, pour faire trembler d'horreur ses anges, ses ch rubins et ses s raphins, qui se prosterneront devant toi et respecteront ton pouvoir. fais que s' croulent les portes du paradis, pour venger le meurtre de nos anc tres! thou, thou whom, in my capacity of priest, i force, whether thou wilt or no, to descend into this host, to incarnate thyself into this bread, jesus, artisan of hoaxes, bandit of homages, robber of affection-hear! since the day when thou didst issue from the complaisant bowels of a false virgin, thou hast failed all thy engagements, belied all thy promises. centuries have wept awaiting thee, fugitive god, mute god! thou wast to redeem man and

ically life loving can release all needs for self-abasement by willingly "dying" thereby exorcising the self-destructive motivations he might be harboring. l'air epais is a ceremony through which one might get the idea of death over with and out of his system, while turning death's accouterments into instruments of lust and life. the coffin, the principle device, contains the manifestation of the force that is stronger than death, the lust that produces new life. this is similar to the coffin symbolism that, with a euphemistic veneer, is found in most lodge rituals. if the celebrant is patently masochistic, he can, through transference, become a surrogate for members of the congregation who may harbor the same propensity. he suffers a fate worse than death when, within the coffin, instead

SATANICON

they stand as the epitome of parasitism! deny them, for they are more akin to the family dog! the xian concept of equality is false. open your eyes and look around. everyone is different social class, intelligence, talent, strength, philosophy, etc. the true martyr sees himself for what he is: worthless! and deserving of self-sacrifice. if one is not vital during life; a lover of life; a creative force; a god, then how can one be vital and strong after death? the vast majority of reverent xians are the old, the feeble-minded, and the near-death. they seem to have little left to gain and little, if any, strength left to participate in life. so they make a mad dash for the pearly gates by forfeiting large amounts of money to the church. cruelty to the weak and slavish and with it a heightene

to purge any residual xian influence from the essence of the celebrant s being. 2 to cause the essential darkness of the celebrant to grow, thus expanding the sixth sense. 3 to strengthen the will to oppose the xian doctrines. the ritual represents the forces of darkness and their emergence in the age of evil. during the ritual, both elements of good and evil are present. evil is the most active force (excepting nature) in existence on this planet. it is a force far superior and dominant in its nature than is goodness. this should be obvious to anyone who is aware of man s history and today s socioreligious climate. xianity always has been, and always will be, a static (and i hate to use the word) force. just as man is naturally endowed with earthly instincts and desires so it is with man

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

n to the subject of ritualised sexual magic by the society of dark lily, indicates how some satanists view sex. this view is also true of the order of nine angles, who place sexual magic in a rational position amongst other forms of ritual magic. from these examples alone the true use of sex cannot simply be reduced to the uncontrolled indulgence of the satanist. to the satanist sex is a powerful force, a force that is to be respected not misused, after all it is through sex that a being is born and this by itself indicates the vast amount of power that sex beholds to the satanist. sexuality in satanism then is not simply reducible to sadomasochism, rape, child-abuse or sexual torture, such observations reflect a psychological problem within the opposers of satanism rather than the satanis

ned above, satanism is a particular lhp. conventionally, and incorrectly, satanism is described as 'worship of satan/the devil. the word 'satan' originally derived from the greek word for 'an accusation. that is, satan is an archetype of disruption- the adversary who challenges the accepted, who defies- who desires to know. in essence, satan is a symbol of dynamic motion: the generative or moving force behind evolution, change. in reality, satan is both symbolic or archetypal, and real. that is, he exists within the psyche of individuals, and beyond individuals. satanism is, in part, the acceptance of the necessity of change- of the reality of things like struggle, combat, war, creativity, individual genius, defiance. of the satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 19 af 21 fil

echniques or methods or create a new individual. the satanist effectively learns to play at being god. since satanism, as described above, involves theindividual questing to become like satan, it is relevant to consider who and what satan is. satan is the prince of darkness- master of all that is hidden or secret, both within ourselves and external to ourselves. he is the ruler of this world- the force behind its evolutionary change; the 'fire' of life. he is lord of life- of all the sensual delights and pleasures. he is also 'evil' or 'dark' or 'sinister- merciless, ruthless, master of death. he can and does promote suffering, misery, death. but all these things are impersonal- they are natural consequences of life, of change and evolution. satan, by his nature, cannot be 'bribed' or 'pro

more precisely, if satan is not evil, who is] the true nature of evil- and thus satanism and the lhp- has been misunderstood. evil is natural and necessary- it tests, culls, provokes reaction and thus aids evolution. and to repeat- satanism is replete with evil: it is evil. satanists are sinister, evil. they cannot but be otherwise. evil, correctly defined, is part of the cosmic dialectic- it is force, which is a-moral: i.e. it is beyond the bounds of 'morals. morals derive from a limited (human- or, rather, pseudo-human) perspective, and a morality is a projection by individual consciousness onto reality. nothing that is 'moral' or immoral exists. all morals are therefore artifice- they are abstractions. actions, by individuals, which are normally considered as 'evil' are things that are

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

n: literally, conquerors; the great teachers of jainism who have conquered their earthly passions. world religions: almanac xxi words to know jiva: the soul. junzi: a gentleman or superior man. ka aba: the shrine built by the prophet abraham in the holy city of mecca and the focal point of pilgrimages to the city. kama: gratification of the senses. kami: the gods or divinities of shinto; the life force or spirit associated with places, natural objects, and ancestors. kami-dana: a kami shelf or altar in a private home. kara: a steel bracelet, worn by sikhs as a symbol of god. karma: the result of good or bad actions in this lifetime that can affect this or later lifetimes. kasha: the white shorts worn by sikhs as a symbol of purity. kesh: uncut hair, a symbol of sikhism. kevalnyan: enlighte

: the christian belief that jesus christ was the son of god and born of a virgin mother. vishnu: also called krishna; the preserver-god. vodou: an african-based religion practiced primarily in haiti and in other central and south american countries. vodouisant: an uninitiated practitioner of vodou. wakan: the incomprehensibility of life and death for the sioux. wakan tanka: the world s motivating force for the sioux. wen: the arts of music, poetry, and painting. wicca: the name of a neo-pagan religion that generally worships the god and the goddess. wu wei: nonaction, or deliberate and thoughtful action that follows the dao. yahweh: one of the names for god in the tanakh. yazata: guardian angel. yin and yang: literally, shady and sunny; terms referring to how the universe is composed of op

ronment by appealing to a higher power, gods and goddesses. the sorcerer, for instance, may represent a god who ruled the hunt, because he is shown with deer and bison. special deities began to develop in three particular classes: from nature, from ancestors, and as guards or protectors. the most common deities represented natural forces, such as the sun, moon, seasons, rivers, and fertility. any force that could either benefit or harm humans was given spirit form so that humankind could pray to it and ask for special favors. the second form of deity to develop distinguishing time the abbreviations bc and ad are christian in origin and refer to a calendar based on the life of jesus christ. when a date is given as bc, it means the year occurred before christ. when the date is given as ad, i

er solstice for the christian celebration of christmas was a valuable development in the spreading of that religion. world religions: almanac 15 what is religion? development of the universe scientists do not say how the universe and everything in it was initially created. such separate spheres of thought leave room for both systems to exist. the value of religion religion continues to be a vital force because it has value for people. for many, the value comes in the experience of something beyond the boundaries of day-to-day life. the religious experience is for them a valuable product of faith, linking them to a bigger universe and giving them hope of eternal life. others find in their religion an opportunity for intellectual analysis of doctrines and teachings, while for others the valu

igion. religious atheists believe in an impersonal source that orders the universe. in the hindu tradition this impersonal cosmic reality or oneness is called brahman. world religions: almanac 21 agnosticism and atheism texts dated to the seventh century bce describe brahman in ways that make it clear that brahman is not a god. instead, it is a characteristic of the universe, like gravity, or the force in the star wars movies. religious atheism this same trend can be seen in china. during the shang dynasty (a period when the country was ruled by members of a single family, from about 1750 to 1100 bce, the supreme god was known as shangdi, the king above, the organizer of human society. by the beginning of the zhou dynasty in 1100 bce, belief in a more impersonal cosmic concept was taking h

SEPHER HA BAHIR

verbs 4:2, i have given you a doctrine of good, my torah, do not abandon it. we say that this is the treasury of the oral torah. the blessed holy one said, this attribute is considered to be included in this world, and it is the oral torah. if you keep this attribute in this world, then you will be worthy of the world to come, which is the good stored away for the righteous. what is it? it is the force of the blessed holy one. it is thus written (habakkuk 3:4, and the glow will be like light [he has rays from his hand, and his hidden force is there. the glow that was taken from the first light will be like [our visible] light if his children keep the torah and commandment that i wrote to teach them. it is thus written (proverbs 1:8, hear my son, the admonition of your father, and do not ab

om his hand, and his hidden force is there. the glow that was taken from the first light will be like [our visible] light if his children keep the torah and commandment that i wrote to teach them. it is thus written (proverbs 1:8, hear my son, the admonition of your father, and do not abandon the torah of your mother. 148. and it is written (habakkuk 3:4, he has rays from his hand, and his hidden force is there. what is his hidden force? this is the light that was stored away and hidden, as it is written (psalm 31:20 [how great is the good] that you have hidden away for those who fear you [that you have accomplished for those who find shelter in you. what remains for us in that which you have accomplished for those who find shelter in you. these are the ones who find shelter in your shadow

ry it in my bosom. he tries to carry it in his bosom but it was the bahir 50 very heavy, and he is also afraid that it will tear and soil his clothing. he therefore throws it away on the road. this person is then punished twice. first because he ruined good food, and second because he wasted his money. 187. the fear of god is the one that is higher. it is in the palm of god s hand. it is also his force. this palm (kaf) is called the pan of merit (kaf zechut. this is because it inclines the world to the pan of merit. it is thus written (isaiah 11:3, i will grant him a spirit of the fear of god, and he will not judge by the sight of his eyes, he will not admonish according to what his ear hears. he will incline all the world to the pan of merit. from there counsel emanates, and from there he

his eyes, he will not admonish according to what his ear hears. he will incline all the world to the pan of merit. from there counsel emanates, and from there health emanates to the world [it is also written (genesis 49:24) from there is the shepherd, the stone of israel. this is the place that is called there. regarding this, it is written (habakkuk 3:4 [he has rays from his hand] and his hidden force is there. 188. once this thing comes, sharpen it. what is its sharpening? tell us the meaning of the verse, he has rays from his hand. why does it first say rays and they his hand? it should have said his hands [in the plural. there is no contradiction. this is very much like the verse (exodus 32:19, and moses anger flared, and he threw the tablets from his hands. the way this is written, ho

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

eye, and the ignorant man is much less than his ancestors who once had the gnosis because he has forgotten many of the great truths and principles apportioned to the race of men when its days were short. yes, man has been deceived and cheated by the purveyors of mysticism and deceit. today, ignorant man lives in the realm of choices and confusion, but instead of choosing to seek the power of the force for himself, he has instead traveled the hot, dusty road that ends in failure, deceit and submission to mysticism. he has let the profane mystics talk him out of his inheritance. because of this, ignorant man has been mistakenly battling against something within himself which he doesn't understand, and the harder he fights, the more his situation deteriorates. the reason and answer to this d

sticism. he has let the profane mystics talk him out of his inheritance. because of this, ignorant man has been mistakenly battling against something within himself which he doesn't understand, and the harder he fights, the more his situation deteriorates. the reason and answer to this dilemma is that ignorant man, at least in this physical world is incomplete, as the guidance and benefits of the force is purposely withheld from him until the realization of his adverse condition becomes eminent and the gnosis is asked for and seriously desired by the person who then separates from the herd in the eyes of the mighty. yes, when a person realizes that they have been lied to and deceived and has the fortitude to stand up, shake their fist at the sky and demand their inheritance returned, they

riously desired by the person who then separates from the herd in the eyes of the mighty. yes, when a person realizes that they have been lied to and deceived and has the fortitude to stand up, shake their fist at the sky and demand their inheritance returned, they get it and become one of stature among their peers. yes, not until a person realizes their untenable situation and reaches out to the force (lucifer) will the process of redemption and reawakening begin. this world is an arena of testing and trial where masters are separated from slaves. the subjective are culled from the objective and the weak removed from among the strong. this world is no prize. that is why it is said that "the meek shall inherit the earth" this planet is the consolation prize for losers who can never raise t

ysical world of earth and sky, but the rest of him lives in the realm of the astral, beyond the veil which separates him from his self of power and those who have gone on before to reign in majesty with lucifer as a spiritual warrior or forever grovel in submission to one of power who has the knowing. whenever a person forgets their spiritual ties with that other realm, they lose contact with the force which sustains them and they become weak and lost, seeking a master who will guide them. whenever the gnosis of the force is lost or unknown, man is doomed to servility, no matter how hard he tries to convince himself otherwise. the incomplete and ignorant can never rise to full stature and must sit at the feet of one who has become, hoping for the enlightenment that will never come because

ies to convince himself otherwise. the incomplete and ignorant can never rise to full stature and must sit at the feet of one who has become, hoping for the enlightenment that will never come because they have never asked. your chance to grow in stature is here and now if you so desire it. the purpose of this book is to help rejoin the lost children of the black rose with their father/mother, the force, who is for our purpose know as lucifer, so they can once again be complete and receive their rightful share of the all and become gods in their own right. this book is not about loss, fear and shame. this book is about getting well and rising from the depths to the heights. this is the path to the knowing! this book is a gift to mankind by the many brothers and sisters who have left their l

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

f "well, cazotte, well "and on the seventh day, while he thus spoke, a stone from the machines of the romans dashed him into atoms" with these words, cazotte rose; and the guests, awed in spite of themselves, shortly afterwards broke up and retired. chapter 1.vii. qui donc t'a donne la mission s'annoncer au peuple que la divinite n'existe pas? quel avantage trouves-tu a persuader a l'homme qu'une force aveugle preside a ses destinees et frappe au hasard le crime et la vertu? robespierre "discours" mai 7, 1794 (who then invested you with the mission to announce to the people that there is no god? what advantage find you in persuading man that nothing but blind force presides over his destinies, and strikes haphazard both crime and virtue) it was some time before midnight when the stranger r

re hung with drawings of masterly excellence. a portfolio was filled with sketches of equal skill, but these last were mostly subjects that appalled the eye and revolted the taste: they displayed the human figure in every variety of suffering, the rack, the wheel, the gibbet; all that cruelty has invented to sharpen the pangs of death seemed yet more dreadful from the passionate gusto and earnest force of the designer. and some of the countenances of those thus delineated were sufficiently removed from the ideal to show that they were portraits; in a large, bold, irregular hand was written beneath these drawings "the future of the aristocrats" in a corner of the room, and close by an old bureau, was a small bundle, over which, as if to hide it, a cloak was thrown carelessly. several shelve

seat, was already pinioned in the arms of two men; the next moment the door was opened violently, and a tall figure, masked and mantled, appeared "fear not, fairest pisani" said he, gently "no ill shall befall you" as he spoke, he wound his arm round the form of the fair actress, and endeavoured to lift her from the carriage. but gionetta was no ordinary ally, she thrust back the assailant with a force that astonished him, and followed the shock by a volley of the most energetic reprobation. the mask drew back, and composed his disordered mantle "by the body of bacchus" said he, half laughing "she is well protected. here, luigi, giovanni! seize the hag! quick! why loiter ye" the mask retired from the door, and another and yet taller form presented itself "be calm, viola pisani" said he, in

at its breast, the sunshine on its summit. pause, think well. danger besets thee yet. for some days thou shalt be safe from thy remorseless persecutor; but the hour soon comes when thy only security will be in flight. if the englishman love thee worthily, thy honour will be dear to him as his own; if not, there are yet other lands where love will be truer, and virtue less in danger from fraud and force. farewell; my own destiny i cannot foresee except through cloud and shadow. i know, at least, that we shall meet again; but learn ere then, sweet flower, that there are more genial resting-places than the rock" he turned as he spoke, and gained the outer door where gionetta discreetly stood. zanoni lightly laid his hand on her arm. with the gay accent of a jesting cavalier, he said "the sign

in restoring her self-esteem, he would have won her confidence, and ultimately secured her love. but against the prompting of his nobler nature rose up at that sudden question all those doubts which, as zanoni had so well implied, made the true enemies of his soul. was he thus suddenly to be entangled into a snare laid for his credulity by deceivers? was she not instructed to seize the moment to force him into an avowal which prudence must repent? was not the great actress rehearsing a premeditated part? he turned round, as these thoughts, the children of the world, passed across him, for he literally fancied that he heard the sarcastic laugh of mervale without. nor was he deceived. mervale was passing by the threshold, and gionetta had told him his friend was within. who does not know th

SIX WAYS OF KNOWLEDGE

came be made to manifest much more easily. i will deal with six modes of perception in the order we usually discover them. touch (self-centric. the verb "to grasp" is amn which sounds like amn the word for "the hidden" this punning association lead to the story of amun creating the world by masturbation. this act is a sacred one for any black magician, obviously. in the book of knowing the spiral force of re and felling apep, the unnamed god who came into being as xepera, masturbates and then takes his seed into his mouth and says his name- which at that moment is heka= magic. the act of stroking one's self is not merely to be understood as sexual gratification (although learning to materialize one's wants through this method of sex magic is an obvious first step to understanding this proc

SOLOMON

n to me here "and" said i "i will attend to him" and they saluted me, and went their way. 113. and when they were gone i ordered ornias to be brought forward, and said to him "tell me how you know this" and he answered "we demons ascend into the firmament of heaven, and fly about among the stars. and we hear the sentences which go forth upon the souls of men, and forthwith we come, and whether by force of influence, or by fire, or by sword, or by some accident, we veil our act of destruction; and if a man does not die by some untimely disaster or by violence, then we demons transform ourselves in such a way as to appear to men and be worshipped in our human nature" 114. i therefore, having heard this, glorified the lord god, and again i questioned the demon, saying "tell me how ye can asce

SORCERIES OF ZOS

ess of distilling the mahakala. reich's discovery is significant because he was probably the first scientist to place psychology on a solid biological basic, ant the first to demonstrate under laboratory conditions the existence of a tangible magical energy at last measurable and therefore strictly scientific. whether this energy is termed the astral light (levi, the elan vital (bergson, the odic force (reichenbach, the libido (freud, reich was the first- with the possible exception of reichenbach- actually to isolate it and demonstrate its properties. austin spare suspected, as early as 1913, that some such energy was the basic factor in the re-activization of primal atavisms, and he treated it accordingly as cosmic energy (the 'atmospheric i) responsive to subconscious suggestion through

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ntersections of the spiral line with the diagonal; the ninth hebrew letter, teth, with the value of nine, has the signification of "serpent."22 the number of the beast of revelation is 666, which cabalis- tically is nine, the number of generation.23 the twin serpents of the caduceus are negative and positive (representing polarity) and twine around the spinal column. they are the kundalini or sex force. in the encircled serpent (howey, op. cit, the chapter on the caduceus contains references (page 72) to the ancient use of the symbol without wings, as seen in the mural. the caduceus is also the symbol of peace, the propaganda term associated with the u.n. the serpents are male and female; the sun-god and the moon-god; and are symbols of generation. buddha was symbolized by the serpent and

the tree. the 22 iriangles in the mural are the 22 lines or paths by which the (en sephiroth are connected one to another (waite, op. cit, p. 381. the left, male side of the tree, indicated by the black half of the sphere, is darkness and death (ibid, p. 350. the right side of the tree is female: as symbolized by the moon figure, the while halfcrescent. the caduceus line .spinal chord is the sex force which extends down (he middle pillar of the sephiroth, which is also the body of adam kadmon. the base of the spine is the yesod or foundation, the sacred generative organs (ibid, p. 1201. from yesod springs the kingdom at the bottom of the tree, which represents mankind. the literature on this subject is vast and confusing, but there are certain basic ideas to be found in all cabalistic wri

al prayer or "invocation of the united nations" which our rulers may wish to substitute for the christian prayers no longer permitted in our schools. it reads in part "may the peace and the blessing of the holy ones pour forth over the worlds. rest upon the united nations, on the work and the workers "may the chalice the united nations is building become a focal point for the descent of spiritual force "may the consciousness of the united nations become ever more at-one, the many lights one light in the light of the self" will the new universal cult take root among the peoples of the world? if so, probably not for long. no faith based on man-made institutions can survive. nevertheless, since the days of the "mystic temples" of the greek eieusinian mysteries "wisdom" cults have been used as

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

true and has no lie in it, and alone belongs to him and to no other, that of being. the mysteries and mysteriosophy 11 for we really have no part in real being; all mortal nature is in a middle state between becoming and passing-away, and presents but an appearance, a faint unstable image, of itself. if you strain the intellect and wish to grasp this, it is as with water compress it too much and force it violently into one space as it tries to flow through, and you destroy the enveloping substance. even so when the reason tries to follow too closely the clear truth about each particular thing in the world of phase and change, it is foiled and rests either on the becoming of that thing or on its passing-away. it cannot apprehend anything that abides or really is. it is impossible to go int

stitute as yet a nothing, a sheer possibility. yet people are illuminated from within by the power that fashioned all things, including themselves. they also feel something urging them on to higher creative life. there lies within them something that preexisted their natural being and will outlive it. it brought them into existence; nevertheless they can seize hold of it and share in its creative force. such feelings pervaded the life of the ancient mystai as a result of their initiation. it was the felt presence of the eternal, the divine. human action became an integral part of divine creativity. a higher self had been discovered, a self extending the mysteries and mysteriosophy 15 beyond the bounds of perceptual process, prior to physical birth and existing after death. it is an eternal

. but the mystai did not give in to mere doubt. the skeptics, they realized, resembled a plant rejecting its own colorful flower because it felt complete with its green leaves, and therefore regarding anything more as illusory appearance! yet it was no longer possible for them to rest content with the fabricated gods of the public cults. a plant that could really think would realize that the same force that made its green leaves grow is destined to produce its colorful blossom. and it would not rest until it had the mysteries and mysteriosophy 19 understood that force and grasped it directly. thus did the mystai look upon the public divinities, not denying them, not declaring them redundant, but understanding nonetheless that they were the product of human beings. it is the forces of natur

the existence of an eternal part in human nature is raised, but only the question concerning its nature and how it can be cherished and cultivated. it is assumed from the outset that humanity occupies a mediating position between the earthly and the divine. empedocles thought knows nothing of a god outside and transcending the world. divinity lives in human beings though in a human way. it is the force in them which makes them strive to become more and more divine. thinking in this way, one can say with empedocles: when, set free from the body, released you rise to the ether, you become divine, an immortal, escaped from the power of death.38 34 christianity as mystical fact looking at human life from this perspective, the prospect of initiation into the magic circle of the eternal becomes

ere whose meaning lies within the cosmic order; everything whereby one strives to rouse the eternal to life within oneself is done to increase the existential value of the world and emphatically not to turn oneself into an inessential onlooker at things, one who merely images in cognitive life an objective order that is wholly independent of the mind. one s power of knowledge is a higher creative force in nature. what flashes like spiritual lightning within one is a divinity, hitherto subdued by magic spells; without one s act of cognition, the god would lie fallow and have to await another deliverer. hence human personality has a living meaning not just for itself and in itself, but for the world. from the mystery point of view, life far transcends the limits of individual existence, maki

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

some strange condition of space. mary herself steps forward as if to take on herself the weight of the symbolism, while overshadowing all is tzaphkiel, the archangel of hnyb. the picture is filled with deep crimson, black, dark brown and the gray flecked pink of the sephirotic colors. this image should lead to the understanding 4 of the whole manifested universe as a form encompassing pure cosmic force. a gigantic cross upon which this force is crucified. the whole of life is lived under the shadow of this cross. this is the primary cross of life of which the cross of golgotha is a lesser manifestation; a shadow cast by the great shadow. having taken a look at mary as a representation of the feminine principle of the shekinah in the christian belief, let's take a look at twklm, for twklm a

SYMBOLISM

ualify as the creator god. 1572 neters as symbols we returned to discussing the neters as ways of viewing possibility and potentiality, and ways of viewing different aspects of the universe and of the individual. for example, ra, the sun god, was a most pervasive and powerful being, since every single day, there he is in the sky. ra was consistent, reliable, and therefore powerful. similarly each force in nature was given a personality, because each force in nature has a personality (or seems to, to those who humanize such things. this is the basic principle behind most spirits of most animistic religions. these personalities are generally reliable. a rain cloud is going to rain; it isn't going to add to the day's heat. the nile was not going to dry up- it was going to overflow once a year

nature has a personality (or seems to, to those who humanize such things. this is the basic principle behind most spirits of most animistic religions. these personalities are generally reliable. a rain cloud is going to rain; it isn't going to add to the day's heat. the nile was not going to dry up- it was going to overflow once a year, and deposit good, rich, fertile earth upon the ground. each force of nature, each personality, was given a name, a face, and a story. the most powerful stories, faces, and names are those tha t belong to the creator gods. there are so many creator gods, that it's really difficult to pin down an actual order of precedence. this brings up the fact that there are many apparently conflicting stories within the egyptian mythology. the grand master pointed out t

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

er of circumstance- including virtually none. third, we cannot underestimate the power and draw of this path, most will accomodate it without a great deal of conscious effort- the tendency is bred into the human constitution. it is far easier to not do, than to do. fourthly, it is important to understand that the path of least resistance is the way for the vast majority. as such it, is a powerful force that permeates all cultural and sociological milieus. the path of individuation is available to only a very small percentage of humans, and it is indeed a lonely way to walk. it is imperative to understand that the principle of good the way of non-resistant transformation, is ingrained into the entirety of nature, biology and physics itself. so, from the left hand path perspective (make no m

ly popular, as can be seen from pharaohs names such as seti (set s man) and setnakt (set is mighty. two important setian texts were produced: first, the tale of two brothers, which tells how set (identified with the god bata) undergoes a series of metamorphoses (xeperu) that changed him from a farm hand to a star in the constellation of the thigh. the second text is the book of knowing the spiral force of re and the felling of apep. this protective formula, which ramses iii, son of setnakt, inscribed on certain border monuments, shows two setian particularities. firstly, it has an unnamed god coming into being in the psychic (subjective) realm as the god xephra- previously it had been held that neith, a goddess of nature, had transformed herself into the xephra beetle. secondly, the spell

tc. the lhp has acquired unity, but it is a polaric unity that occurs through the separation and individuation of ideas. there is a common bond created by the very separate and disparate paths that are individually followed in the lhp. this aspect of antinomian thought is vital towards the creation of a willed future. unity is one, there is no future- only consistency. it is through separation by force- energy and velocity- that a movement of ideas is created. it is through resonance that this momentum is maintained through time. many hints of lhp thought are found strewn within the religions, philosophies, arguments, politics, socialization, culture and art of spiritual man and his ideas. the significance of the lhp in the postmodern era lies within its emergence into philosophical method

riginal state. it has been changed for all intents and purposes forever. keep these distinctions in mind as you come across these terminologies throughout the remainder of this book. the intent of the individual is what delineates the right hand path from the left hand path. to merge with god, nature and/or the universe, or to seek and maintain an individuality; separate and apart from that great force. the latter is the function of the antinomian path of spiritual dissent- to deny the "god" out there, in whatever form it is understood, and stand as a "god" self deified. evidence clearly suggests that states of consciousness involving the "de-synthesis" of ego boundaries are very real "becoming one" with nature or god, or at least the psychological characteristics and mental imagery manife

will manifest as the externalized resonant elongation of action into the magical proxemics of our environment. these functions of process if inverted, that is, if examined within the context of self, of personal internal process and the energetic nonphysical environment of concepts, dreams, and ideas, are the retractive qualities of resonance. that which manifests without belongs to the extending force of resonance, and that which manifests within belongs squarely "to the retraction or pull of that force towards its source" one pushes away, the other pulls towards its genesis. it could be said then, that one of the major functions in the initiatory process is one of separation- separation in order to obtain synchronicity of the triadic nature of the self within the higher ordered relations

TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

oper words and letters when charging a tablet. these would be the letters governing the signs under which the operator falls, along with the correct planetary association (only for a planetary talisman. an example is to take the letters of the appropriate triplicity in elemental operations. next, add the letters a.l (hermes) thus forming an angelic name. this angelic name is the expression of the force. example: earth operation (one method) example: earth operation b f j laxyw the above method is an abstraction from the names of the triplicities utilizing the corresponding letter from the path of the tree of life. another method is law for b only. most specific workings can be obtained by the utilization of the schemhemphorasch. this will allow you to fine tune your operation. step 2 in ge

ebrew. 5 step 3 first, formulate the supreme ritual of the pentagram as taught, toward the quarter or element you wish to attempt. step 4 next, invoke the divine names and turn toward the quarter of that element. step 5 standing in the direction and looking in the direction you wish to invoke, take several deep breaths, close the eyes and hold the breath, and mentally pronounce the letters of the force you wish to invoke. you may wish to formulate the letters before you as you do the above. repeat several times until the force is present. step 6 having attracted the force, formulate the letters several times as if you have breathed upon the flashing tablet. pronounce them out loud, in a vibratory manner. repeat the vibration several times, at least one time for each letter. step 7 make the

g pentagram five times over it as if the pentagram were standing upon it. vibrate the letters of the triplicities involved with the suffix -al added. step 9 read any invocation required while tracing the proper sigils from the rose as you pronounce the names. always follow the hierarchy. step 10 the first portion of the operation is to initiate the work from yourself. the second is to attract the force in the atmosphere into the vortex you have formed. step 11 read the elemental prayer as utilized in the grade rituals. 6 step 12 close with the rose cross and perform the necessary banishing ritual. do not banish over the newly wrapped telesmata. wrap the telesmata carefully up in white silk or white linen. geomantic figure by drawing various lines from point to point, the adept may create a

e is actually "need" and the fulfillment of the nephesch. danger of making mass talismans making a large supply of talismans on a wholesale basis may not be in the best interest of the adept or the people he/she is making them for. a ray from yourself must charge each talisman. in the charging of a talisman, you have sent forth a ray from your aura which goes onto the talisman and attracts a like force from the atmosphere. thus, if you made a dozen talismans, you would have a dozen likes connecting with you. this places you in a kind of sympathetic communication with the talismans you have created. if opposing forces were coming up against a talisman that you have created, it would mean a loss of vitality in you as it would pull or drain additional force from you to combat the opposing for

her skry it or travel in the spirit vision to the place it represents. once the adept has reached the plane, the adept should then invoke the power and ask for the strength to accomplish the matter desired. additional information and methods for a full ceremonial talisman consecration can be found in the z-documents. the above method is appropriate, especially for flashing tablets where a certain force is required. in elemental workings, the grade opening is extremely effectite2-4 telesmatic figures by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my

TELESMATIC FIGURES

ent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r-159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 telesmatic figures thou mayest build up a telesmatic image of force. the sigil shall then be of potent service to thee for the tracing of a current. this current will then call into action a specific elemental force. know that this is not to be done lightly nor for thy amusement. the forces of the universe were not created for thy plaything. thou must perform thy practical magical works with great care and solemnity, ceremony, and reverence. to do less is to

ity and attention to correctness of symbolism, then thou mayest hear what the figure shall say unto thee. the termination of the name la always gives the form wings and symbols of justice. the ending yh will make the figure like enthroned king or queen and with flaming glory at the feet. with the exception of the shemhamphoresch, the names terminating la will represent a good, powerful and mighty force and of a milder nature than those terminating with yh. in the case of the shemhamphoresch, thy images will be opposite as these angelic beings are more severe terminating with la. the termination of the names in both cases terminate with the suffices for different reasons. therefore an angel of the shemhamphoresch that terminates with la does so for entirely different reasons than an angel o

even path. let the adept be reminded that even demons may have their name ending in la these beings also draw their power from the divine energies, therefore, the la is frequently added to the names of evil spirits. thou mayest build up an image astrally before thee or thou mayest construct a painting of the actual resemblance. let the adept be cautious to vibrate the hierarchy pertaining to thy force. always and especially when working with telesmatic figures, invoke the highest divine names. telesmatic images cannot apply to the world of tylzta (in only a limited sense into ayrb, a telesmatic image in ayrb would be thou conceded) telesmatic forms are thusly attributed unto aryzty. let the adept be warned not to apply a telesmatic image 3 to a divine name in tylzta. the image would be of

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

once you understand their covert signals and coded picture messages, your world will never be the same. destiny will be made manifest. you will know the truth and everything will become clear. texe marrs is author of over 37 books, including the #1 bestseller dark secrets of the new age and circle of intrigue: the hidden inner circle of the global illuminati conspiracy. a retired career u.s. air force officer, he has taught at the university of texas at austin and has appeared on radio and tv talk shows across america. last night i saw upon the stair a little man who wasn't there. he wasn't there again today. oh gee, i wish he'd go away! old nursery rhyme table of contents introduction: the occult script-a colossal and monstrous conspiracy 9 1 caution! you are now entering the forbidden z

on tv, imbedded in magazines, and lurking in powerful advertising. sometimes they're subtle or subliminal, other times direct, provocative, and mind-bending in effect. strange symbols, signs, charms, talismans, and handshakes that program and control our minds. henry makow, astute inventor and essayist, says that they are key components of the satanic conspiracy that now confronts us with maximum force and evil "this satanic conspiracy" makow warns "succeeds only because people cannot believe something so colossal and monstrous actually exists."1 the world is a contest for our souls. the people who are pushing products, violence, and sex are not operating on a random 'whatever sells' basis. they have masonic symbols in their logos. the top players are following an occult script designed to

ething else, he says, while "a symbol has a moral and spiritual meaning."15 that "moral and spiritual meaning" is, of necessity, reserved as secret in nature by these corrupt cultists, because, if their secrets should be exposed to the light, their great work and grand plan would be vulnerable to destruction, as it should be. but kept secret, the symbols and signs of the illuminati exert a strong force. foster bailey, 33, in the spirit of freemasonry, explains: a symbol veils or hides a secret, and it is that which veils mysterious forces. these energies when released can have a potent effect.16 to the man whose entire life is immersed in magical symbols, signs, and codes, and who has taken a solemn oath to maintain secrecy in fear of disclosure, the world takes on a supernatural, paranoid

ite's obsession with secrecy in chapter one. in the following sections and pages of this present chapter, we will look at the remaining 12 keys. we begin with the illuminati's employment of magic to accomplish their ends. magic magic is defined in the new encyclopedia brittanica as "ritual performance or activity believed to influence human or natural events through access to an external mystical force beyond the ordinary human sphere."3 this is an exceptionally accurate description of what magic is and reveals to us exactly why the illuminati consider magic of such extraordinary importance in the accomplishment of their aims. that magic is an occult activity is also indicated in the new encyclopedia brittanica. so we are not talking here about magicians playing parlor tricks or entertainm

d manner. magic happens! is a popular slogan among witches, occultists, and illuminists things change, reality is transformed. alchemical transformation occurs. society is shaped by occult plan. however, to accomplish these aims, this shaping of society, the illuminist, as an occult practitioner, fully understands that he is accessing, as the encyclopedia definition explains "an external mystical force beyond the ordinary human sphere" now, the illuminist may imagine that he is merely accessing the "cosmic energy force" or that he is tapping into a "fourth dimension" or the "ethereal atmosphere" the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 29 thus he may well lay claim that his magical work, or activity, is benign that it is simply white magic, good magic, the right-handed path as the satan

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

of its non-belief. better is it to admit incapacity or insignificance, than reinforce it by faith; since the superficial "protects" but does not change the vital. therefore reject the former for the latter. their formula is deception and they are deceived, the negation of their purpose. faith is denial, or the metaphor idiotcy, hence it always fails. to make their bondage more secure governments force religion down the throats of their slaves, and it always suceeds; those who escape it are but few, therefore their honour is the greater. when faith perishes, the "self" shall come into its own. others less foolish, obscure the memory that god is a conception of themselves, and as much subject to law. then, this ambition of faith, is it so very desirable? myself, i have not yet seen a man wh

denial, as a complete sexuality. being tetragrammaton of dualities is twelvefold by arrangement, the human complex, and may be called the twelve commandments of the believer. it imagines the eternal decimal, its multiplicity embracing eternity, from which spring the manifold forms, which constitute existence. vitalized by the breath of self-love, life is conscious of one. self being its opposing force, is alternately conflict, harmony, life and death. these four principles are one and the same-the conception considered as the complete "self" or consciousness-hence they may be blended into unity and symbolized. one form made by two, that is three-fold and having four directions. of name it has no name, to designate. i call it kia i dare not claim it as myself. the kia which can be expresse

denial, as a complete sexuality. being tetragrammaton of dualities is twelvefold by arrangement, the human complex, and may be called the twelve commandments of the believer. it imagines the eternal decimal, its multiplicity embracing eternity, from which spring the manifold forms, which constitute existence. vitalized by the breath of self-love, life is conscious of one. self being its opposing force, is alternately conflict, harmony, life and death. these four principles are one and the same-the conception considered as the complete "self" or consciousness-hence they may be blended into unity and symbolized. one form made by two, that is three-fold and having four directions. 3: about this "self; all conception is the dual principle, the law which is its conception. 4: the unmodified se

rnated to perhaps anything "perhapses" are possible! can you do differently to what you do? never shall i tire of asserting that you constantly do differently! what is the "ugliness" that offends? is it the vague knowledge that you will have to change your mind-that you are germinating what you contain? you are always remembering what you forgot; to-day may be the day of reckoning-of believing by force what you disbelieved? now if to-day is yesterday in all but appearances-then to-morrow also is to-day- the day of decay! daily is this universe destroyed, that is why you are conscious! there is no life and death? such ideas should be less than comic. 20 there is no duality? you are conscious of the gay butterfly you observe and are conscious of being "you: the butterfly is conscious of bein

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

thy will! and in freedom do thy will! master thyself, and be free! all is intended for thine attainment. enflame thyself with love: invoke us often! 12. but in truth, we tell thee, that neither invocations, nor rituals, nor scriptures, nor angels can bring thee to us. if thou wilt become one of us, then must we alone choose thee out of the sublimity of our holy heart of eternal truth through the force and exertion of thy transcendental will. 13. it is not thy lower will to unite with us; it is our high will to unite thee with us. no man can pierce the veil of isis unless we have ordained it from within. in silence there is grace eternal: know thou our high will in the silence. therein is true union, in the deep silence of thy heart. 14. but lo! we are not really separate from thee: in eve

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

rrunnos over the years, i have read a number of explanations as to why pagans worship multiply deities. to be honest i have felt that most of these were more the various author trying to justify their personal beliefs. with that said, i will now attempt to answer the question as to why pagans worship multiply deities. to barrow from a popular movie series, everything that exists has within it the force. there is only one force, and it is within all things! now this idea is nothing new, and before star wars it was more commonly known as the tao. the tao is a beautiful concept, but is has only one major flaw, it has no face. humans, being the creatures that we are, like to have faces and personalities attached to our divine beings. let me also state that pagans do not really worship these go

es have a number of gods and goddess listed. these are provided as reference for your own research (greek and roman deities have not been listed) in the later sections of this book, i will be employing the basic celtic deities for simplicity and reference. amun (amun-re) anubis amam aten atum bastet bes geb hap hathor heket page 7 monon is the fictitious name used in the craft for the spirit (the force, or tao. it is of interest to note that it sounds similar to mananan the celtic-gaelic god of the sea. grimoire of eclectic magick dark or bright, most pagan traditions arrange the gods and goddesses into a standard pattern. the first of these is the three fold goddess. regardless if you call the lady gaia, frigga or dana. underlaying her power, are the three aspects of maiden, mother& crone

em in the world. in the orient they have five elements. these being metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. north of the ancient roman empire, the teutonics used frost, fire, and water. while the celtic tribes called them sky, land, and sea. this background denotes sections taken from my personal book of shadows. above the realm of man and elements, there dwells the one which are two. we call it the force, or tao, and we know it as the yin& yang, the archetypical male and female, our lord& lady. in its manifest form it is the spirit flame. below the spirit flame, are the three sacred elements of the sky, the land, and the sea. the sky, is the realm of the sun, moon and stars. the home of the great ones that we call gods and goddesses. it is the unwritten future, and the realm of dreams. the l

the theory, as it is the ability to read words from a book. magick is governed by the three fold law of return. the magician, or witch should also temper their actions with the wiccan rede (or some other ethical philosophy. pagans don t worship multiple gods, so much as they do honor the lord& lady as aspects of the divine (known by such names as the spirit, the tao, and everyone s favorite, the force. magick can be practiced as a means of self advancement along a spiritual path (theurgy. it can also be practiced for material goals (thaumaturgy. magick is not good or evil, black or white, magick just is! like air, water or even gravity, it works the same no matter what is in the heart of the user. now for a little fresh information: most pagan belief systems are environmentally friendly

out being distracted by events around it. the super-consciousness is the magician s link to the divine. at this level of awareness, time& space are fluid, and for those who understand how to perceive them, there are no secrets. the creativity of the subconscious is unlimited. thomas d. willhite the sub-conscious mind is where the true authority of the magician resides. this source of power is the force behind our magick. to know memory to dare emotions to will creativity to keep silent programs page 13 grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick practice( next to your book of shadows (or grimoire, your work journal is one of your most important tools. this book can take many forms, but i have found that the 3-ring notebook binder works best. it is from this book, that you will transfer i

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

hism hinayana, mahayana, tantric, and pure land and it is difficult to find consensus among them concerning the afterlife. tibetan buddhism s book of the dead provides an important source for an understanding of their concept of the afterlife journey of the soul. a lama (priest) sits at the side of the deceased and recites texts from the book, a ritual which is thought to revive the bla, the life force within the body, and give it the power to embark upon a 49-day journey through the intermediate stage between death and rebirth. such a recitation by the priest at the bedside of the deceased might include these words from the tibetan book of the dead: since you [no longer] have a material body of flesh and blood, whatever may come sounds, lights, or rays are, all three, unable to harm you;

your dwelling, and be united with a lustrous body. regardless of one s religious background, it is in the presence of death that all humans find themselves face to face with the single greatest mystery of their existence: does life extend beyond the grave? whether one believes in a supernatural heavenly kingdom, the inescapable laws of karma, or a state of eternal bliss, death remains a dreadful force beyond one s control. for untold millions of men and women the ceremonies of religion provide their only assurance that life goes on when the darkness of physical death envelops them. m delving deeper carter, john ross and mahinda palihawadana, trans. buddhism: the dhammapada. new york: oxford university press for the book of the month club, 1992. crim, keith. the perennial dictionary of wor

hey lived. but as soon as they died, it began a separate existence, still resembling the body that it formerly occupied, and still requiring food for sustenance. each person also had a ren, or name, which could acquire a separate existence and was once the underlying substance of all one s integral aspects. other facets include the khu, or intelligence; the ab, or heart (will; the sakkem, or life force; the khaybet, or shadow; the ikh, or glorified spirit; and the sahu, or mummy. but the most important of all these facets of a human being was the ka, which became the center of the cult of the dead, for it was to the ka that all offerings of food and material possessions were made. those priests who were ordained to carry the offerings to the dead were called servants of the ka. upon an egy

nd give character witness when the entombed stood before osiris and the 42 divine judges. the book of the dead also contained certain holy incantations that were designed to free the ka from the tomb and allow it to be incarnated again. the spirit might experience an existence as a hawk, a heron, or even a plant form, such as a lotus or a lily, moving along through various expressions of the life force until, after about 3,000 years, it could once again achieve rebirth as a human. m delving deeper gaster, theodor h, ed. the new golden bough. new york: criterion books, 1959. larousse dictionary of beliefs and religions. new york: larousse, 1994. osiris: death and resurrection osiris was called lord of lords, king of kings, and god of gods by the egyptians. according to the scholar e. a. w

tern science has been fixated upon the concept that everything in the universe is subject to physical laws and exists only in terms of mass and energy matter being transformed by energy into a variety of conditions and shapes that come into existence only to pass away eventually in time and space. death, therefore, is the end of existence for all who succumb to its ultimate withdrawal of the life force. from time to time, however, highly regarded scientists have protested that such a view of the universe leaves out a sizable portion of reality. british philosopher and mathematician alfred north whitehead (1861 1947) observed that a strictly materialistic approach to life completely ignored the subjective life of humans or that area of existence which is commonly called the spiritual. it in

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

many psychical researchers who specialize in such areas of the unknown draw the distinction that phantoms are most often associated with locales that over the years have built up unique atmospheres, such as places of battle, tragedy, or great suffering. in such hauntings, certain ethereal figures may be reported so often over so many years that they seem almost to have assumed an independent life force that has enabled them to continue to exist within the context of a specific battlefield, the ruins of a burned building, or the shadowed places in a hospital corridor. in this chapter the many categories of ghosts and phantoms will be explored, such as apparitions of the dead, the possibility of animal spirits, the phenomenon of spooklights, and the disrupting energy of the poltergeist, a no

ces of the dead, in which a recognized ghostly image is seen or heard long after the actual person represented by the apparition has died, are felt by many observers and researchers to prove survival of the human spirit beyond the grave. ghosts or apparitions that habitually appear in a room, house, or locale are known as phantoms, eerie phenomena that often appear over the years to attain a life force of their own, as if they were some kind of psychic marionettes. although people have been reporting seeing ghosts and the spirits of the dead since the earliest historical records of human activity, the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 4 ghosts and phantoms ghost with hand on light bulb (archives of brad steiger) first organized effort

hosts, apparitions, of the living. early psychical researcher edmund gurney (1847 1888) told of the incredible experiments of a mr. s. h. beard in his phantasms of the living, published in 1886. beard began his experiments with astral projection in november of 1881 on a sunday evening after he had been reading about the great power which the human will is capable of exercising. exerting the whole force of his being on the thought that he would be present in spirit on the second floor of a particular house, beard managed to project an apparition of himself that was visible to his fiancee, miss l. s. verity. three days later, when beard went to call upon verity, a very excited young woman told him that she and her 11-year-old sister had nearly been frightened out of their wits by an appariti

eginning or the termination of the phenomena. researchers have also observed that the sexual adjustments of the marital state can also trigger such phenomena. the poltergeist often finds its energy center in the frustrated creativity of a brooding adolescent, who is denied accepted avenues of expression. those who have witnessed poltergeistic activity firsthand have been convinced that the energy force is directed by a measure of intelligence or purpose. observers ranging from skeptical scientists, hard-nosed journalists, and innocent bystanders alike have reported seeing poltergeist-borne objects turn corners, poltergeist-manipulated chalk write intelligible sentences on walls, and poltergeist- flung pebbles come out of nowhere to strike children. but, as one investigator commented, the p

more notorious ghost light is located in the tri-state area of spooksville, in a corner of missouri, arkansas, and oklahoma. spooksville s ghostly light is advertised as a tourist attraction, and brings in countless numbers of the curious. the mysterious light, known variously as spook light or ghost light to the visitors and inhabitants of the region, was officially dubbed a ufo by the u.s. air force. this alone has caused the spooksville area to be called the ufo airport. in appearance the ghost light resembles a bright lantern. often the light dims before the spectators, then bounces back over the mountains in a brilliant blaze of light. hundreds of firsthand encounters with the mysterious ghost light are on record. these accounts demonstrate actual experiences with the unknown, someti

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

i n e d secret societies 5 between1090 and 1256, there were eight grand masters who ruled the society of assassins their hideouts in the mountains of calabria and abruzzi to rob travelers and to loot the villages. the authorities seemed unable to squelch the bands of thieves and protect the people, and only the vendettas and feuds between gangs themselves prevented the outlaws from uniting as one force to wreak greater havoc. then, in 1816, a man named ciro annunchiarico (d. 1818) became southern italy fs greatest nightmare when he claimed the power of jupiter, father of the gods of imperial rome, and successfully brought the bandit gangs into a single striking force, leading them to rob, pillage, and burn under the banner of the skull and crossbones and the motto, gsadness, death, terror

ne the people fs love and respect of the priesthood with their fear of secret societies. boldly summoning the other bandit chiefs in the mountains to a meeting, annunchiarico eloquently convinced them that they should unite as one to resist the soldiers that were constantly being sent out to hunt them down. while the chiefs were deciding just who it was among them who should lead the newly united force, annunchiarico appeared in the full regalia of the priesthood and announced that he would celebrate the mass. as the chiefs all kneeled to receive his blessing, such an attitude of obeisance signaled their acquiescence to his leadership. and at the same time that he was celebrating the mass of the roman catholic church, annunchiarico informed all of the assembled outlaws that the spirit of j

he was said to be able to hurtle at his enemies just as jupiter had flung the deadly bolts in ancient times. when annunchiarico informed the village clerics that he had now achieved divinity and that only he could celebrate mass, they all immediately ceased their local celebrations lest they be struck down. small bands of soldiers sent against the decided ones were quickly annihilated. in 1818, a force of 1,000 regular troops under the command of general d foctavio were sent into the mountains to arrest annunchiarico and to destroy his band of outlaws. the superstitious recruits were so fearful of the mighty jupiter that they permitted annunchiarico to enter their camp at night and to place a dagger at the throat of their general. annunchiarico decreed his mercy, but warned the general and

ut warned the general and the 1,000 men that if they ever dared again to violate his mountains, his thunderbolts would be certain to kill them all. general d foctavio and his troops were gone at first light the next morning. when the authorities realized that any army conscripted from southern italy would hold annunchiarico in the same kind of superstitious awe as the local populace, they hired a force of 1,200 german and swiss mercenaries under the command of an englishman, general church. strangely enough, the approach of these battle-hardened veterans of the napoleonic wars affected annunchiarico in ways that astonished his men. it became apparent that their god was visibly nervous, even frightened by the approach of the professional soldiers toward the mountains. suddenly the person wh

lso be free to plot murders and practice any kind of secret treachery. those who joined the garduna would be absolved of all wrongdoing as long as their violence was committed only against non-christians. thousands joined the holy man in his crusade against the moors, and his army of peasants, beggars, and bandits fought so fiercely under the standard of the holy virgin of cordova that no moorish force could repel them. while the garduna may have harassed the powerful muslim armies and conducted a guerilla-type warfare against them, they by no means drove the invaders from spain as legend told it. after about 714, the gothic monarchy of spain had been replaced by the institutions of the conquering arabs, and a short time after spain had fallen to the moors, it became the most prosperous an

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

he cross does not refer to the christian symbol but dates back to a period several centuries beforechristianity.the roman religion took no hold on great britain and was little regarded in gaul. the romans called thebritish and gaulish deities by roman names, but the religion was not romanised, and no roman god wasever completely established in the west of europe. the old deities continued in full force unaffected byforeign influence. the temple built on the summit of the puy de dome was dedicated to a god called by theromans mercurius, to his worshippers he was known as dumus; cernunnos, in spite of his latinised name,was found in all parts of gaul. few of the names of the indigenous deities of great britain have survived, andthe ritual received scant attention from the roman recorders.whe

ncarnate god, for as de lancre[18] puts it,"the devil so holds their hearts and wills that he hardly allows any other desire to enter therein. this the god of the witcheschapter iii. the priesthood26personal affection of the worshipper for the god must always be taken into account in considering the cult ofthe horned god "the love of god" was no fa347on de parler among the witches but was a vital force in theirlives."this passionate clinging to their own religion and their own god was regarded by the christian recorders asblasphemy and devilish obstinacy. bodin says,[19 "satan promises that they shall be so happy after this lifethat it prevents their repenting and they die obstinate in their wickedness" de lancre[20] wrote in the samestrain when he urged the lay judges to have no pity on t

eir midst "as our witches are said to renounce christ and despite his sacraments: so doothe other forsake mahomet and his lawes".after the renunciation of his old religion the convert advanced to the actual admission ceremony, whichconsisted of baptism and marking. baptism was the less important part in the eyes of the members of the cultand was often omitted. it was, however, a rite which was in force before the introduction of christianity andhas therefore a definite bearing on the antiquity of the religion of the horned god. adult baptism, as recordedin the new testament, was apparently performed by immersion in a river, but the witch-baptism varied fromdipping the head in water to a mere sprinkling; total immersion is never recorded. the rite must have beengeneral throughout western an

wer alone; the division into god and devil, priest and witch, belongs to a higher stage ofcivilisation.joan of arc was definitely accused of having practised these rites, and it was through the agency of theduchess of bedford that her accusers were proved wrong. the accusation on this subject against gilles derais was obviously trumped up and had therefore to be combined with charges of murder to force aconviction.in all the trials where these rites are mentioned the inquisitors of the roman church and the ministers of thereformed church express an extreme of sanctimonious horror, coupled, however, with a surprisingly prurientdesire to learn all the most intimate details. the ceremonies may have been obscene, but they are renderedinfinitely worse by the attitude of the ecclesiastical recor

tion of becket to be killed. after the first interview with the knights, the monks gathered roundbecket and pushed him through the door though he struggled against them "thence gradually he progressedby slow degrees as if voluntarily courting death" he saw the people assembled as if at a spectacle and askedwhat it was that they feared, and was told "armed men in the cloisters. at once he tried to force his wayout, but was prevented by the monks who urged him to take refuge in the sanctuary of the cathedral. he fairlylost his temper when he saw them trying to bar the door "go away" he said "cowards! let the miserable andthe blind rave. we command you by virtue of your obedience not to shut the door" the knights rushed in,and when they hesitated to begin becket deliberately taunted them as i

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

the end of the universe to reveal itself and do it s job- it was a stuff, a mystical reality, that was present at and within all times and places. simply put, recognition of this reality, a direct awareness of it, caused the renewal to occur. it was as though the very awareness of this reality, on the part of a conscious being, completed the loop somehow, and allowed its mystical renewing reality force to bridge across the awareness and to suffuse the consciousness of the one who was aware, and by so doing, bring about a transformation that was, in all ways, the same transformation that was waiting in potent ial at the heart of all things for the cosmos itself. humans were not different from the cosmos, on one level; a human transformation/rebirth through understanding of the divine myster

runs through all things, from beginning to end, and which at the end, returns to the source or the beginning, making a great circle, completing the universal cycle, and leading to a new, regenerated and perfected world, ready for a new cycle. this is the serpent swallowing its own tail; this fire is the first and the last, and it brings regeneration and renewal. a person who became aware of this force would immediately experience its renewing effect. that person s body and mind, which can be seen as the world or cosmos reflected as a human form, would be both metaphorically destroyed and actually regenerated by this force- all because they became aware of it. as i said above, awareness is part of the key- i said: simply put, recognition of this reality, a direct awareness of it, caused th

ally destroyed and actually regenerated by this force- all because they became aware of it. as i said above, awareness is part of the key- i said: simply put, recognition of this reality, a direct awareness of it, caused the renewal to occur. it was as though the very awareness of this reality, on the part of a conscious being, completed the loop somehow, and allowed its mystical renewing reality force to bridge across the awareness and to suffuse the consciousness of the one who was aware, and by so doing, bring about a transformation that was, in all ways, the same transformation that was waiting in potential at the heart of all things for the cosmos itself. the factor of awareness, then, completes the loop. when you turn the full force of your awareness onto something, you unite with it

potentials at the heart of all things, places, and beings. even the earth itself can be said to be her gown; meaning, poetically, that the outward manifestations of nature s power, the trees, the ground, the waters, and the like, are her garment. in that capacity, she can be called an earth mother, but in many places, the physical earth itself is seen as a more passive, secondary and encompassing force, with the dame being it s goddess, the true and mysterious source of what grows out of the earth, and the ultimate source of all things that come from it, such as animal life and humans, and, on other levels, even the source of the gods and all beings. but a distinction is made, usually, between the dark reality of the dame s being, and the physical body of nature that expresses her potentia

t layer of the nature of anything- the mysterious motions of fate are the deepest reality of any place or being. this is why no one and nothing is separate from fate, nor can they be separate from her. the daughter, tara de rosilea it must be remembered that the dark mother-source of all did produce offspring- as we shall see in the short section below on the father; she birthed a great masculine force or being, who was and is the active presence of nature s life and activity, the all father who would be responsible for her aiding her fertility and generative powers from that time onward. some people see this great being, this father nature, as another side of herself, a hidden, active side, brought into expression from within her dark mystery. this is only a point of speculation, for the

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

thus, opening the gateway to the higher genius. white: symbolic of divine white brilliance and the transformation brought forth when this purity touches corruptibility. pink, rose or natural color: to denote the highest forces of tiphareth through which we must attain to receive direction for the divine and the higher genius within the microcosm. the five colors: this helps attract the spiritual force that directs the four elements within (many brethren choose this rosary. directions: the direction of the rosary to be worked while in prayer and meditation is counterclockwise. one must not assume that this is contrary to the vortex of light. it is not a physical vortex, but rather, it is in harmony with the direction of hebrew (right to left. equally, it follows the progression of the pent

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ord is not a phenomenon in obstetrics; the scheme of redemption stands apart from the criticism of the historian. science is absolutely powerless to decide whether we are right or wrong in believing or disbelieving dogma; it can only observe the results of belief, and if faith evidently improves men, if, moreover, faith is in itself, considered as a physiological fact, evidently a necessity and a force, science will certainly be obliged to admit it, and take the wise part of always reckoning with it. let us now dare to affirm that there exists an immense fact equally appreciable both by faith and science; a fact which makes god visible (in a sense) upon earth; a fact incontestable and of universal bearing; this fact is the manifestation in the world, beginning from the epoch when the 6 chr

man; it is the alliance of reason and of faith. faith cannot be opposed to reason; it is made necessary by love, it is identical with hope. to love is to believe and hope; and this triple outburst of the soul is called virtue, because, in order to make it, courage is necessary. but would there be any courage in that, if doubt were not possible? now, to be able to doubt, is to doubt. doubt is the force 14 which balances faith, and it constitutes the whole merit of faith. nature herself induces us to believe; but the formulae of faith are social expressions of the tendencies of faith at a given epoch. it is that which proves the church to be infallible, evidentially and in fact. god is necessarily the most unknown of all beings because he is only defined by negative experience; he is all th

by negative experience; he is all that we are not, he is the infinite opposed to the finite by hypothesis. faith, and consequently hope and love, are so free that man, far from being able to impose them on others, does not even impose them on himself "these" says religion "are graces" now, is it conceivable that grace should be subject to demand or exaction; that is to say, could any one wish to force men to a thing which comes freely and without price from heaven? one must not do more than desire it for them. to reason concerning faith is to think irrationally, since the object of faith is outside the universe of reason. if one asks me "is there a god" i reply "i believe it "but are you sure of it "if i were sure of it, i should not believe it, i should know it" the formulation of faith

or the worship of the bride and of the mother; we shall aspire to the wedding of the new covenant. then the poor, the blind, the outlaws of the old world will be invited to the feast, and will receive a wedding garment. they will gaze the one upon the other with inexpressible tenderness and a smile that is ineffable because they have wept so long. iv the quaternary the quaternary is the number of force. it is the ternary completed by its product, the rebellious unity reconciled to the sovereign trinity. in the first fury of life, man, having forgotten his mother, no longer understood god but as an inflexible and jealous father. the sombre saturn, armed with his parricidal scythe, set himself to devour his children. jupiter had eyebrows which shook olympus; jehovah wielded thunders which de

s and the symbol of all religion. moses left five books, and the law is complete in two testaments. the bible is not a history, it is a collection of poems, a book of allegories and images. adam and eve are only the primitive types of humanity; the tempter serpent is time which tests; the tree of knowledge is 'right; the expiation by toil is duty. cain and abel represent the flesh and the spirit, force and intelligence, violence and harmony. the giants are those who usurped the earth in ancient times; the flood was a great revolution. the ark is tradition preserved in a family: religion at this period becomes a mystery and the property of the race. ham was cursed for having revealed it. 32 nimrod and babel are the two primitive allegories of the despot, and of the universal empire which ha

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

eing, it is more than a symbol, it is a sigil which represents the shadow way and divinity which fell from heaven to taste darkness. the averse pentagram is thus the luciferic star which represents beauty in isolation, power through facing the unknown- symbolically, the averse pentagram represents the essence of the egyptian god of darkness and storms, set. set or set-an (shaitan) is the opposing force of darkness but intelligence and isolate consciousness. to be set-like is to be individual, willdriven and balanced. the center of the averse pentagram is called the eye of set or the eye of satan, the adversary. this symbol also represents the union of the empyrean (in this context that which fell from heaven) and the infernal (earth based. this is sigillized and explored via the god form c

based. this is sigillized and explored via the god form cain or tubal-cain, who has been illustrated with horns and cloven hooves, the awakened sorcerer. the algol sigil is an 8-pointed chaos star with an averse pentagram in the center. this is explained in the glossary section and beholds a powerful but dangerous magical formula. algol is a mirror which causes madness or wisdom, depending on the force of will of the magickian who stares into it. the sigil of the adversary is an image of the egyptian god set with two heads, as he faces darkness and light. this is a two fold state of the sorcerer who is balanced between darkness and light. he has tasted both ecstasies and has grown in wisdom from that experience. the alphabet of desire 5 sigils around the circle are focused forms of power w

ich later unveils the light, therefore being a barrier and initiation aspect of the self and such conceptual matter. the numerical 666, described by aleister crowley is the number of the beast3, which is inherent in the sun in the zodiac. the sun is also associated with the adversarial triad, being shaitan (set) typhon, apophras (apep) and besz, a god of transformation. the devil as an initiatory force is considered masculine, thus is represented by the phallus or source of creative life. in the tarot, the devil is attributed to capricornus, and the hebrew letter ayin, being an eye. the symbolism of the devil as the initiator may be best understood by the tarot as presented in the book of thoth. satan/set is the ass headed god of the desert, the lord of storms and desolate places. set is t

d to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red was traditionally the color of set, lucy lamie13 held the connection that set- typhon was a god form which burns and consumes, he is a lord of the 9 in widdershins, counter-clockwise movement 10 the black book, the mes haf, a holy book of the yezidi. 11 called also seth or set-an. 12 force of nature or that of a god, indicating by definition a separate or antinomian force. 13 egyptian mysteries, lucy lamie 18 desert. the fire concept would not be new to this deity, as set was essentially shaitan the opposer/adversary. the egyptian god seker is also a god form which the sorcerer may visualize and use as a mask of dreaming14. seker is an ancient death-god, who was considered old

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ritten "the beginning of thought, and the first revelation of the array, is the second sefirah, which is called chockmah-wisdom, and in the sepher yetzirah, chockmah is more fully defined as "the illuminating intelligence, the crown of creation, the splendour of unity, equalling it. it is exalted above every head, and is named by kabbalists the second glory. chockmah is essentially the concept of force, dynamism, and energy. it is the extension of the point of kether, contracted from the ain, into manifestation as a line. in terms of astrophysics this process took place a ten-millionth of a quadrillionth of a sextillionth second after the explosion of the singularity of kether. the fundamental forces of nature were tied together in one "superforce. these forces are now defined as electroma

m, and energy. it is the extension of the point of kether, contracted from the ain, into manifestation as a line. in terms of astrophysics this process took place a ten-millionth of a quadrillionth of a sextillionth second after the explosion of the singularity of kether. the fundamental forces of nature were tied together in one "superforce. these forces are now defined as electromagnetism, weak force, strong force, and gravity, acting in ten possible dimensions, which neatly mirrors the kabbalistic scheme of the four elements and the ten sephiroth. in theological terms, chockmah represents the logos, the "divine word" or will. all that was potential in kether is now directed, and what was merely "location" now has "direction. logos translates as either word or thought, and hence is taken

" which indicates, in terms of the ascent of the tree, that binah (understanding) is above the abyss, wherein one departs from the "evil" of the seperative worlds, and that chockmah (wisdom) is the last step to kether (god. in hebrew, chockmah "wisdom, is spelt cheth-kaph-mem-heh, transliterated as chkmh. the letters have the following correspondences according to levi: ch: distribution single k: force (wealth, according to papus) double m: death (water) mother h religion single the distributive aspect of chockmah is in its reception and transmission of the light of kether. indeed, chockmah is that process in itself, and thus recurs at all levels of the tree. the double letter kaph also directly mirrors the nature of chockmah in its attribution of "force, and indicates that the nature of t

e (wealth, according to papus) double m: death (water) mother h religion single the distributive aspect of chockmah is in its reception and transmission of the light of kether. indeed, chockmah is that process in itself, and thus recurs at all levels of the tree. the double letter kaph also directly mirrors the nature of chockmah in its attribution of "force, and indicates that the nature of that force is circular (in its attribution to the "wheel" atu of the tarot. mem, subtitled "death" in this scheme indicates that chockmah is the first and last sephiroth that can be known, due to kether having no other reference outside itself. as religion, heh refers to the perfect path of yod flowing down the tree as the tao from chockmah, or the "strait and narrow way. in the "derivation of the chan

yod expressed in one letter, that is the primary cause which sets all that is mobile in movement..govern[s] the sky of the fixed stars, notably the twelve signs of the zodiac which the hebrews call galgol hamnazeloth; the intelligence of the second heaven is called raziel. his attribute signifies the vision of god and the smile of god" m: allocated to chesed and geburah. h: attributed to geburah, force and power, the numeration being pachad (peh-cheth- daleth, fear and judgement. the divine name of chockmah (or embodiment of chockmah in the world of atziluth, emanation) is yah, spelt yod-heh, relating to sapentia, or wisdom. this name formulates the first duality of divinity into active (yod) force and passive (heh) form. the extension is completed by binah as the lightning flash of the cr

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

isible to our physical eyes, even though we be blind, and shut up in the darkest dungeon" it is noticeable that all great names of the kabbala of the 16-th, 17-th and 19-th centuries knew the profound value of the pentagrammic name. sedir, in his "history and doctrines of the rose-croix, quotes a disciple of the rose-croix, wilhelm menens of antwerp, who. says in his aureum vellus about the great force which is hidden in the name i.h.s.v.h" which is, evidently, iod-he-shin-vau-he. it should be noted that ieshouah (jesus in hebrew, has the same phonetic pronunciation as ieshouah (joshua in hebrew, although the latter is spelled iod- 3 thi splate was reproduced with an anlysis in the summer 1960 issue of the martinist review, pages 4 5. 4 see also winter 1959/1960 issue of the martinist revi

the presence of the evil spirits and for his purification in the presence of the celestial powers. become thus henceforward, immaculate and blessed vestments, pure) and radiant, protected from any power and any prestige of the demoniacal spirit and his ministers, become protected from any attempts of theirs and any malefice of theirs whatever they may be. do not retain in yourselves any diabolic force but become pure) holy) blessed) and sanctified) vestments. deign thus, 0 lord, eternal god, almighty sanctifier, to purify, to bless) and to sanctify) this immaculate robe and this cordelier. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. sanctifying the sandals: use the above formula replacing the words 'alb 'cordelier, robe, by the word 'sandals. sanctifying the operational cloth and the place, or the premi

s, against any incantation, prestiges and any other diabolical vexations uttered and exerted over the world. may this incense become the means of perpetual expulsion of all spirits of prevarication and may the diabolic malefice or molestation never be able to sojourn in whatever place this perfume gives off its sweet scent; but be chased away and disappear under the immensity of thy might and thy force. may in return all angels and spirits of light, as well as all souls of our brothers finally reconciled, crowd around this altar and its sanctified circumferences- as if by an invisible call- as soon as the sweet scent of this aromatic mixture expands. let us pray. deign, o holy lord, god almighty, before whom stand full of respect numberless armies of angels, to bless) and to sanctify) this

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ed. the development of proper breathng habits will serve many purposes, including eradication of considerable neuromuscular tension, with a consequent increase of energy and vitality. the air by which we are surrounded, and in which we live and move and have our being, is the essence of life itself. consequently we live, literally surrounded by a circumambient sea of energy and vitality- a divine force whch can be assimilated by the simple process of learning to breathe in a proper rhythm, altogether apart from more abstruse occult theories. intvoduction to the second edition xxix once he has gained control over h s mental processes, the student can then learn to stimulate and direct his emotions. this becomes will. so complete and interlocking are the details of this system, that the emot

ystics, and magicians. the fourth routine exercise, the vibratory formula, is fundamentally an extension of the middle pillar visualization. its technique proceeds in a way similar to the earlier exercise. but here we confront a rationale of a different order. the theory here is that by awakening a power or level of consciousness within man's own sphere it is possible to contact the corresponding force in the external world or a similar level of perception and experience in the collective unconscious. its intent is not only the development of the individual by rendering h conscious of his other principles, but to transform him into a willing vehicle and instrument of the universal mind, of that great and uniform substratum common to the whole of mankind. it is within the power of man, by t

phere of the mind those qualities or sensations which the critical ego deems unnecessary. its rationale is that a system of vibration may act upon the human organism in a purifying and strengthening way. every molecule, every cell, astral, mental, and physical, is affected by this ritual, since the basis of every psycho-physical activity of man is grounded in these centers of energy and spiritual force. these microscopic points, or monads, are the minute sensitive points of spiritual consciousness--each of them a yechidah or it to its own particular system or small universe. in the reality of their existence and function is based the deepest sense of man's individuality and the basis of matter also. mind and body are not two separate things but dual manifestations of one and the same unkno

head, and the sea in the background. analysing thisfigure as we would a qabalistic symbol, we realize that these individual symbols in the complex glyph have each a sign$cance-in fact, an occult glyph is more akin to a coat of arms than anything else. a magicalfigure is the coat of arms it represents. these magicalfigures are built up to represent the diffuent modes of the manifestation of cosmic force in its different types and on its different levels. they are given names, and the initiate thinks of them as persons, not troubling himself about their metaphysical foundations. an angelic being, then, may be defined as a cosmic force whose apparent vehicle of manifestation to psychic consciousness is a form built up by the human imagination. when facing east, therefore, and vibrating powerf

light of the higher self upon him. he ought also to be able to imagine himself as standing, moving forward to the east and tracing the pentagrams without moving the physical arm, silently or mentally vibrating the appropriate magical words. likewise with the archangels. the mere determined effort to visualize them and mentally pronounce their names will call up the figures, and evoke the type of force which should flow through them.32 my sole caution is against attempting what obviously is an advanced practice until literally months have been spent working away at the physical performance of ths exercise ?fie writer knew some people who neglected to take ths piece of sound advice. their work became very careless and slapdash, and whatever advantage was to be obtained from the ritual was n

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ely, puzzled and upset by the visit. he was such a very odd man, she noted, and he wouldn't speak at all if you weren't looking directly into his dark, hypnotic eyes. connie, keith and larry not only noticed his long-fingered hands, but there was also something very peculiar about his ears. they couldn't say exactly what. but there was something. vii "did you ever hear of anyone especially an air force officer trying to drink jell-o" mrs. ralph butler of owatonna, minnesota, asked "well, that's what he did. he acted like he had never seen any before. he picked up the bowl and tried to drink it. i had to show him how to eat it with a spoon" mrs. butler was describing the man who had visited her in may 1967, following a flurry of ufo sightings in owatonna. he said he was major richard french

ing to drink jell-o" mrs. ralph butler of owatonna, minnesota, asked "well, that's what he did. he acted like he had never seen any before. he picked up the bowl and tried to drink it. i had to show him how to eat it with a spoon" mrs. butler was describing the man who had visited her in may 1967, following a flurry of ufo sightings in owatonna. he said he was major richard french of the u.s. air force although he was dressed in civilian clothes and was driving a white mustang. his neat gray suit and everything else he was wearing appeared to be brand-new. even the soles of his shoes were unscuffed, unwalked upon. he was about five feet nine inches tall, with an olive complexion and a pointed face. his hair was dark and very long too long for an air force officer, mrs. butler thought. unli

and seemed perfectly normal until he complained about his stomach bothering him. when mrs. butler offered him the jell-o she suspected for the first time that something was out of kilter. richard french was an imposter. one of the many wandering around the united states in 1967. for years these characters had caused acute paranoia among the flying saucer enthusiasts, convincing them that the air force was investigating them, silencing witnesses and indulging in all kinds of unsavory activities including murder. when i first began collecting such reports i was naturally suspicious of the people making such reports. it all seemed like a massive put-on. but gradually it became apparent that the same minute details were turning up in widely separated cases, and none of these details had been

his opening line was a show-stopper "there's nothing to it, mr. keel. it's all a lot of hearsay" on another desk there was a large red folder with the words top secret emblazoned in big black letters. while we talked, a secretary entered and put a newspaper clipping into the folder. my first conversation with lieutenant colonel jacks quickly turned into an argument. he parroted the well-known air force anti-ufo line and i explained gently that i had seen some of the damned things myself. at one point he pulled himself up and glared at me "are you calling an officer in the u.s. air force a liar" later on the phone rang and from his inflection it was obvious he was talking to a superior officer. i discreetly strolled to the far end of the room and stared out the tiny, prisonlike window. he m

n a very low voice he added "i'll nave to call you back.-there's somebody here in my office that i've got to stop" after he hung up we resumed our argument. he had clearly gone through this many times before. it was all an act. his moods changed abruptly from rage to politeness to chumminess. finally he escorted me down the hall to a library and dumped me. jacks told me several times that the air force did not have any kind of a ufo photo file. a year later, however, a science writer named lloyd malian was given over one hundred pictures from that nonexistent file. jacks also informed me that no ufo reports were stored in the pentagon. they were all at wright-patterson air force base in ohio. i didn't visit wright-patterson but mort young of the now-defunct new york journal-american did. i

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

shui (pronounced fung shway) is the science of understanding the "dragon currents" which exist beneath the earth, these same telluric energies that are distilled in such places as chartres cathedral in france, glastonbury tor in england, and the ziggurats of mesopotamia. in both the european and chinese cultures, the dragon or serpent is said to reside somewhere "below the earth; it is a powerful force, a magickal force, which is identified with mastery over the created world; it is also a power that can be summoned by the few and not the many. however, in china, there did not seem to be a backlash of fear or resentment against this force as was known in europe and palestine, and the symbol of might and kingship in china is still the dragon. in the west, the conjuration, cultivation, or wo

the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca is a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar

arents held the power, the primal strength, the first magick, that the elder ones tapped to their own advantage, for they were begotten of her. it generally accepted in the halls of magick that all of the wisdom in the world is useless without the necessary adjunct of power. this power has gone by many names, as the goddess and the devil have, but the chinese symbolise it by the dragon. it is the force of will, and relies heavily upon the biochemical matter that makes up the human body, and hence, the human consciousness, to give it existence. science is coming around to accept the fact that the will does exist, just at the point where psychology has determined it does not- in the behaviourists vain attempt to eradicate what has always been known to constitute vital parts of the psyche fro

as it is said in one of man's most ancient of covenants, the emerald table "as above, so below. man's power to alter the nature of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, soul, spirit. perhaps, then, the lunar landing was the first collective initiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and

akti limda! alsi ku nushi ilani mushiti! ia mass ssarati iss mass ssarati ba ids mass ssaratu! and this special conjuration may be made at any time the priest feels he is in danger, whether his life or his spirit, and the three watchers and the one watcher will rush to his aid. this being said, at the words ids mass ssaratu the sword must be thrust into the ground behind the aga mass ssaratu with force. and the watcher will appear for the instructions to be made by the priest. the normal invocation of the watcher this invocation is to be made during the course of any ceremony when it is necessary to summon the watcher to preside over the outer precincts of the circle or gate. the sword is to be thrust into the ground as before, in the northeast section, but the aga mass ssaratu is not nece

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

hat the ability to change our perspective might serve as a good tool in coping with our day-to-day problems. that perspective determines our reactions, our feelings, and ultimately our reality. what then is the actual reality around us? after having been concealed for thousands of years by jewry, kabbalists can now state that there is no reality at all, but something called his essence, the upper force. that force operates in such a way that one sees him as an image of a certain reality, which we denominate my world. one can see and feel varying images and sensations depending on one s sensory organs and inner properties. all our sensations are subjective and exist only with regards to our feelings. in the sensory organs of a different creature, such as an alien s for instance, that world

alien s for instance, that world would appear completely different. it is possible that that creature s sensory organs are so different to our own, that it might exist here, but in a different dimension, without colliding with us. all this is stated only to stress the fact that all our sensations are personal and might change in time. the closer one s properties are to the properties of the upper force, the closer the imaginary image of my world comes to the actual reality and the less distorted it is by one s egoistic attributes. since the property of the upper force is altruism, when one attains that property and bonds with the upper force, one learns to feel reality as it is. the only way for us to approach the right perspective of reality is by studying kabbalah, since it is the only s

tive of reality is by studying kabbalah, since it is the only study that deals with that part of reality that humanity has yet to attain. but it is not enough to merely study the text, because we are reading about the unknown. we must also direct ourselves to the right vision, and be prepared for a truer and as yet concealed feeling. everything exists inside us. outside us there is only the upper force, the creator. we cannot feel him in anyway. what we do feel is only how the creator works on our sensory organs. only by the consequence of these sensations can we guess anything about the creator. in fact, it is not about the creator, but about how he appears to us, how he wants to be felt. hence, the study of kabbalah must be correctly aimed; the thought must be focused on studying the inn

nt that a kabbalist attains. it is the total opposite of the creator and is denominated the exile in egypt. the natural power that works on us in that state, the power of our egoistic nature, doesn t allow us to advance anywhere except to care for ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. the egoism doesn t let us feel the sublime and perfect state. it is the egoism, man s inner and vicious force called pharaoh that the torah speaks of at length, whereas the force that makes one exit that state is called moses. pharaoh, moses and everything that is written about the exodus describe spiritual states and emotions. our current state is the lowest possible. it is a state of absolute slumber, unconsciousness. we have no sensation whatsoever of who or where we are. it is even 20 of 273 a l

ill have to go through during its ascent in the worlds must be felt by each and every individual in each of the worlds, especially our own. the ascent in our world is done in our current state and with our egoistic substance of this world. there is a law for the spiritual nature that states that, every spiritual root must touch a corporeal branch. this means that every spiritual origin, spiritual force, must hang down and build its final corporeal manifestation in our world. for instance: there is a negative force in the world of atzilut named pharaoh and a positive one named moses. these forces must materialize at least once in our world. in principle, everything that happened or that is happening in the spiritual world has already happened in ours, everything except the coming of the mes

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

overnors might be brought up, for to learn all that which god hath suffered man to know, and thereby to be enabled in all times of need to give their counsel unto those that seek it, like the heathen oracles: verily we must confess that the world in those days was already big with those great commotions, laboring to be delivered of them; and did bring forth painful, worthy men, who brake with all force through darkness and barbarism, and left us who succeeded to follow them: and assuredly they have been the uppermost point in trygono igneo, whose flame now should be more and more brighter, and shall undoubtedly give to the world the last light. such a one likewise hath theophrastus been in vocation and callings, although he was none of our fraternity, yet nevertheless hath he diligently re

ch renewing he lighted upon the memorial table which was cast of brasse, and containeth all the names of the brethren, with some few other things; this he would transfer in another more fitting vault: for where or when fra: r.c. died, or in what country he was buried, was by our predecessors concealed and unknown unto us. in this table stuck a great naile somewhat strong, so that when he was with force drawn out, he took with him an indifferent big stone out of the thin wall, or plaistering of the hidden door, and so unlooked for uncovered the door; wherefore we did with joy and longing throw down the rest of the wall, and cleared the door, upon which that was written in great letters, post 120 annos patebo, with the year of the lord under it: therefore we gave god thanks and let it rest t

ty are not esteemed and known of us by man s carefulness, but by the rule of our revelation and manifestation. wherefore if the unworthy cry and call a thousand times, or if they shall offer and present themselves to us a thousand times, yet god hath commanded our ears, that they should hear none of them: yea god hath so compassed us about with his clouds, that unto us his servants no violence or force can be done or committed; wherefore we neither can be seen or known by anybody, except he had the eyes of an eagle. it hath been necessary that the fama be set forth in everyone s mother tongue, because those should not be defrauded of the knowledge thereof, whom (although they be unlearned) god hath not excluded from the happiness of this fraternity, the which shall be divided and parted in

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

sing in hollows and height in the festal mystical revel, the rapturous bacchanal rite! the rocks and trees are yours, and the waters under the hill, by the might of that which endures, the holy heaven of will! i kindle a flame like a torrent to rush from star to star; your hair as a comet fs horrent, ye shall see things as they are! i lift the mask of matter; i open the heart of man; for i am of force to shatter the cast that hideth. pan! your loves shall lap up slaughter, and dabbled with roses of blood each desperate darling daughter shall swim in the fervid flood. i bring ye laughter and tears, the kisses that foam and bleed, the joys of a million years, the flowers that bear no seed. my life is bitter and sterile, its flame is a wandering star. ye shall pass in pleasure and peril acro

irregularities in metre became admissible in the formal court of poetry. as the rossetti brotherhood of painters returned to the stiff and simple elegance as displayed in the gprimavera h of botticelli, so did swinburne go back to the simple beauty of greek tragedy as depicted in euripides* crowley does the same, as we see in gthe tale of archais, h also in gthe mother fs tragedy h and gthe fatal force h; but in these two latter dramas with this important difference, that instead of applying greek style to greek scenery, he applies it to a totally different end, namely to the expression of modern surroundings, or to his own intrinsic ideas, as in the last-named play, which, even more so than in gthe mother fs tragedy h is, as we shall see later on, a subtle discount on present-day morality

rdons, when love at the last sinks unweary to sleep *orpheus, vol. iii, pp. 200. as also does the song of orpheus: o hawk of gold with power enwalled, whose face is like an emerald; whose crown is indigo as night; smaragdine snakes about thy brow twine, and the disc of flaming light is on thee, seated in the prow of the sun fs bark, enthroned above with lapis-lazuli for love and ruby for enormous force chosen to seat thee, thee girt round with leopard fs pell, and golden sound of planets choral in their course! o thou self-formulated sire! self-master of thy dam fs desire! thine eyes blaze forth with fiery light; thine heart a secret sun of flame! i adore the insuperable might: i bow before the unspoken name. for i am yesterday, and i to-day, and i to-morrow, born now and again, on high, o

ght; companies of spirits follow me; adore the lords of night. yea, with gladness did they paan, bowing low before my car, in my ears their homage echoed from the sunrise to the star. i have risen! i am gathered as a lovely hawk of gold, i the first-born of the mother in her ecstasy of old. lo! i come to face the dweller in the sacred snake of khem; come to face the babe and lion, come to measure force with them! ah! these locks flow down, a river, as the earth fs before the sun, as the earth fs before the sunset, and the god and i are one. i who entered in a fool, gain the god by clean endeavour; i am shaped as men and women, fair for ever and for ever *orpheus, vol. iii, pp. 209, 210. such is the living poetry that abides and ever lives on, knowing no youth or age, alone an eternal manho

he goddess. innocent friendship or platonic love can never be a success where the rapture of a kiss is burning on the lips of two lovers; the first spells ignorance and the second failure, for love will out, and if not as a limpid and sparkling stream, then as a turbid and roaring torrent, reckless and horrible. this extraordinary phase of diverted* love is very strongly illustrated in gthe fatal force, h gthe mother fs tragedy, h and also in gjezebel h; not so in gtannhauser h and gthe nameless quest, h where love is not restrained, but rather cramped by the gnostic idea of evil in the objective. this curious idea we will go into more fully later on, at present we shall content ourselves in dealing with the first phase of love. love in youth* hperverted h i object to here, as it is but a

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

ndeavors. his forehead is girt with a circle of gold. gold signifies light, and the circle expresses the universal circumference in which gravitate all created things. the right hand of the magus holds a scepter of gold, surmounted by a circle representing spirit; symbol of the authority conferred by spiritual attainment. he raises it toward heaven in the sign of aspiration to science, wisdom and force. above is a four-pointed star, its rays extending heavenward; it is the overshadowing genius of his spiritual master directing his efforts and counseling him in his upward struggles. the left hand extends the index finger to the earth to show that the mission of the perfect man is to reign over the material world. this double gesture also expresses that the human will should reflect the divi

ated upon a cubic stone; his right hand raises a scepter surmounted by a circle, and his right leg bent, rests upon the other, forming with it a cross. the cubic stone, image of the perfect solid, signifies labor which has reached completion. the cat, pictured on the side of the stone, indicates that the vision of the soul penetrates the illusions of matter. the sovereign's helmet is an emblem of force conquered by power. the ruler is in possession of the scepter of isis, indicating that he has knowledge of the spiritual use of the creative energies; and he points downward with his left hand to indicate that he uses these energies in the subjugation of the physical. the sacred serpent at his brow indicates enlightenment; and the hawk, sacred to the sun, indicates his ambition to attain spi

e. the column at the right symbolizes divine law, that on the left symbolizes the liberty to obey or to disobey. the triple tau, or cross of three bars, is emblem of divine fire penetrating the three worlds, spiritual, astral, physical, in order that all manifestations of universal life may have their birth. the left hand of the hierophant on the triple tau indicates his receptivity to the divine force; and the gesture of his right hand--making the pentagram- indicates his use of this divine energy to command the obedience of all sub-mundane atoms of life, and to hear the voice of heaven in the silence of the passions and the instincts of the flesh. the sacred serpent at his brow signifies enlightenment; and the two kneeling men, the one red and the other black, denote the intelligences of

-making the pentagram- indicates his use of this divine energy to command the obedience of all sub-mundane atoms of life, and to hear the voice of heaven in the silence of the passions and the instincts of the flesh. the sacred serpent at his brow signifies enlightenment; and the two kneeling men, the one red and the other black, denote the intelligences of light and shadow, both of whom obey the force of the pentagram. the two paths--arcanum vi. in divination, arcanum vi may be briefly interpreted as temptation. arcanum vi is figured by a man standing motionless at the angle formed by the conjunction of two roads. his looks are fixed upon the ground; his arms are crossed upon his chest. two women, one at his right and the other at his left, each place a hand on his shoulder, showing him o

e infinitude of space and time. the sacred serpent at the conqueror's brow signifies the possession of that intellectual light which makes clear all the arcana of fortune. the three golden stars rising from the crown symbolize the dominion of man in all three worlds; physical, astral and spiritual. a t-square and two try-squares are traced upon the cuirass. the t-square, or tau, symbolizes virile force, and the two try-squares indicate the rectitude of judgment that enables the conqueror to direct this force either to right or left, into mental or physical power as occasion demands. the cuirass signifies resistance; the high held sword is the emblem of physical victory; and the scepter indicates mental conquest. this scepter is surmounted by a square, a circle, and a triangle. the square i

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

mber, with no one to help him. spare closed his eyes for a while and visualized a picture which symbolized a wish for the strength of tigers. almost immediately he sensed an inner response. he then felt a tremendous upsurge of energy sweep through his body. for a moment he felt like a sapling bent by the onslaught of a mighty wind. with a great effort of will, he steadied himself and directed the force to its proper object. a great calm descended, and he found himself able to carry the load easily. on another occasion, two people pressed spare to conjure up an atavistic spirit in visible form. he warned them of the dangers involved, explaining what these creatures exist within the mind at levels not normally in communion with the conscious mind; that it was foolish to evoke them because th

s magick methods is only strengthened by the practice of discipline as well. sharp focuses of developed mental strength through such techniques developed in the western world by aleister crowley only prove the initial discussion of will and focus. god itself is not understanding of any of us; in fact it seeks to devour our beings at any given chance. god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order that was and seek the very light of the vampire god. lucifer was not seeking to dethrone this devouring spirit, but to gain its essence (which is inherent in the morning star) and seek a light in another area of understanding. lucifer sought to free humanity from its sheep condition, all the whil

lly do magick, the difference is astonishing and sobering. a significant banishing ritual employed by anon is called the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and is focused on achieving a point of complete control based within the conscious mind. the quadriga sexualis is considered roughly the four horsemen of sex, being that these are four elements of building, focusing and releasing this powerful force of promethean fire-the mind and will united by dissolution of opposites. kia itself seeks the necessary manifestation by the act of love, considering it seems to incarnate or flow backwards. this can be viewed as an initiation resembling what has been described in my book of the witch moon as the osculum infame, or kiss of shame. the devil itself, resembling the o can achieve autoerotic inte

he o can achieve autoerotic intercourse with the combination of z, meaning inverse intercourse with the devil the very act of creation. the rite of thanatos vel babalon, as developed by michael dewitt is one of the most powerful descriptions of the essence of babalon that could be described. the ritual itself is opened with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and leads into the invoking of the force of darkness. the temple itself would be decorated in images of death, skulls and bones and a large black coffin in which one of the female magicians would be laying. it begins with the priest of thanatos invoking: now listen to the voice of thanatos known to men as the face of death, whom they worship with howling and shattering teeth. all the while a funerary drum beats and calls forth the

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

t of view, consider as such a veil which can only be passed through by the great work of initiation. the names and cultural expressions of the adversary are briefly explored as an introduction, from the ancient persian, hebraic and even norse, the adversary appears in each. as tempter, war maker, wisdom bringer and devouring predatory spirit. look to the common aspects which make the opposer as a force of initiation. lucifer/ahriman/samael is a spirit which is made viable through the adept his/herself, this force is expressive of the individual, thus each manifestation unique as the initiate in question. the primal abyss she filled their bodies with venom instead of blood. she cloaked ferocious dragons with fearsome rays and made them bear mantles of radiance, made them godlike, whoever lo

amat. the adversary, long hidden away in a morass of filth by those who would hate the darkness, those who would commit greater crimes on humanity and veil such in the words of god. they are indeed old, the two-fold principle of darkness, known as the adversary, call it samael and lilith or the older ahriman and jeh, the very isolate god of darkness. tiamat is the very first manifestation of this force, from a time when darkness held in its arms hideous monsters, the very demonic shapes which still seek our thoughts in the darkest hours of our mind. in times of stress and turmoil, these atavistic beasts seek to escape from the barbed wire, cruel talons in the mind. the mighty mummu tiamat was called the bringer forth of them all, yet was equally horrifying to her enemies, gods she created

ich if you relate the context of the early rabbinical writings on cain, his founding of a city is related to founding a belief system. as belial appeared in the old testament, his name has been explained by numerous etymological studies as meaning wicked but also one who is the opposer of established authorities. belial was suggested as meaning in samuel as the rivers of the underworld, then as a force than a specific person. the orthography of the luciferian path as defined in michael w. ford s luciferian witchcraft and liber hvhi is based inpart on the trans-cultural manifestation of the adversary throughout time. belial is held in hasidic traditions as being identified as a manifestation of satan, specifically in the ascension of isaiah belial is called beliar and is considered the same

tioned before, it is the willingness and creativity of ford to look beyond worn-out christian- and hebrew-based demonology in search of black magick inspiration that marks his work as unique. here, forbidden heresies of millenia-old zoroastrian thought reveal their diabolic secrets to the sorceror. finally, the last part of the tome has chapters on sethanic and angelic magick, in which the primal force of set typhon and the infamous watchers of the book of enoch are invoked for cosmic diabolism, and several new and strange sex magick rites of the left hand path are revealed. this totally unique, enormous tome, available now! liber hvhi magick of the adversary michael w. ford isbn: 1411660862 order from: http//www.lulu.com/content/188673 http//www.amazon.com http//www.borders.com liber hvhi

THE BOOK OF GATES

twenty atru in width. the name of the gods who are in this field is, baiu-tuati. whosoever knoweth their names shall have his existence with them, and unto him shall this great god allot fields in the place wherein they are in the field of urnes. he shall stand up with the gods who stand up (ahau, he shall travel on in the following p. 5 of this great god, he shall enter into the earth, he shall force a way through the tuat, he shall cleave a passage through the tresses of the gods with flowing hair (henksu, he shall travel on by the eater of the ass (am-aa) after the emptying of the lands, he shall eat bread-cakes in the boat of the earth, and there shall be given unto him the fore-part of tatuba. whosoever shall have made in writing (or, in drawing) similitudes of the baiu-tuati (i.e, t

t perceive any stairs or subterranean passage was there. the doorway of the sideboard room had been walled up, and forced open, as we found the stones with which it was shut, and the mortar in the jambs. the staircase of the entrance-hall had been walled up also at the bottom, and the space filled, with rubbish, and the floor covered with large blocks of stone, so as to deceive any one who should force the fallen wall near the pit, and make him suppose, that the tomb ended with the entrance-hall and the drawing-room. i am inclined to believe, that whoever forced all these passages must have had some spies with them, who were well acquainted with the tomb throughout. the tomb faces the north-east, and the direction of the whole runs straight south-west" footnotes 44:1 as belzoni's narrative

to enter in through this gateway, the gods who are therein acclaim this great god [saying 'let this gateway be unfolded to khuti, and let the doors be opened to him that is in heaven. come then, o thou traveller, who dost journey in amentet' he who is over this door openeth [it] to ra. sa saith unto aqebi 'open thy gate to ra, unfold thy door to khuti. he shall illumine the darkness, and he shall force a way for the light in the habitation which is hidden' this door is closed after the great god hath entered through it, and there is lamentation to those who are in their gateway when they hear this door close [upon them" along the middle of the third division, we see the boat of the sun being drawn along by four gods, as before; the god ra stands in a shrine, similar to that already describ

ds to ra" the corridor is swept by flames of fire which proceed from the mouths of two serpents, stationed each at an angle, and their "fire is for ra" the gateway of the fourth division is called nebt-s-tchefau, p. 120 and the text says "this great god cometh to this gateway, and entereth in through it, and the gods who are therein acclaim him" the company of gods say to ra "open thou the earth, force thou a way through the tuat and the region which is above, and dispel our darkness; hail, ra, come thou to us" the monster serpent which stands on his tail and guards the gateway is called tchetbi, and the two lines of text which refer to his admission of ra read "he who is over this door openeth to ra. sa saith to tchetbi-'open [thy] gate to ra, unfold thy doors to khuti, that he may send l

THE GOD SET

ere is also considerable evidence that the set cult was favored among artisans of the time (see romer's ancient lives, henry holt, 1984, and if you've got as copy of stephen quirk's ancient egyptian religion check out the beautiful stella of aapehty- probably the most beautiful surviving example of setian art. by the end of the twentieth dynasty, as the funerary cult of osiris became the dominate force in popular egyptian religion,more and more, set as the murderer of osiris became the evil one. in fact by the twenty sixth dynasty it was a common practice to disfigure any representations of set. he became--for all practical purposes the christian devil. some scholars have even derived the name satan from set-hen, a cult title meaning the majesty of set, but i am dubious of this particular

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ft side of the triangle l.j.a= 41= ma the mother, while a.i.l. means a stag, goat, or ram, from the curved horns of those animals, and therefore means the father, and the beginning of whirling file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c5.html (19 of 22 [12/28/2001 2:03:44 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. motion. god, says proclus, is he having a spiral force. the right side a.h.b. means love. the base b.v.l. means on high. in all, the love of the supernal mother-father. you will further recognize in j.a.h. a name of god so sacred that the hebrews dared not utter it, and dare not to this day. it represents the father and mother conjoined with the microcosm represented by the letter a whose shape suggests the pentagram, the star of the microcosm c

us utter this holy word (every knight utters his letter in silence. new kt makes b with his lips, instructed by s.b. and k.s. who show him how to act) c.b: a. 1st comp: p. 2nd comp: h. g.c: o. k.s: m. 3rd comp: e. s.b: t (all make letter in silence; swords meet, l(eft) arm bent supports brow; l(eft) hand grasps r(ight) arm) g.c: now there is nought but death in this holy temple. draw up the life-force from thy feet. to where the eight in nothing meet! file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c8.html (10 of 13 [12/28/2001 2:05:02 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o (all attempt to do so. if it fails. 1st comp: v(ery) i(llustrious) g.c, the light abideth indeed in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not! 3rd comp: let us sacrifice to the

e forces, and radiating benediction. let then the knight keep secret this devotion, and enjoy its fruits in quiet. vi here also is a deeper worship and an inner, that lieth nigher to the heart of god. let the good knight devout appoint a secret shrine in his own body, in the brain, or in the throat, or in the heart, or in the solar plexus, or in that place called groin, or in some other centre of force, and there let him establish firmly a mental image of the phallus or of the sun; and, closing all avenues of sense, as it were tyling the lodge, let him worship and cherish that image with unwearying care. let him rehearse before the lord thus exalted his own deed of knightly devoir unto that lord, so that memory and imagination dance about him as maids about the maypole. and to these let hi

tter them without precaution. and while the private man may speak evil of the king, and blaspheme god without risk, yet the servant of the king, and the minister of god, must cloke (sic) themselves with reverence, even though it be not in their hearts, for this reason, that they have invoked the king, and god, as sword and shield of their own authority. to you, then, if you have dared to use this force of the holy phallus, is its abuse fatal and deadly. to the man of earth it matters but little if he suffer nocturnal pollution, or indulge in wantonness; to you that are adepts it is ruin absolute. for all that force which passeth from under your control, unless so directed and fortified by your will that it is but as a loyal soldier faithful unto death is as artillery abandoned that is seiz

so directed and fortified by your will that it is but as a loyal soldier faithful unto death is as artillery abandoned that is seized upon by the enemy and turned against you. and because it is of your own substance, therefore has it, as it were, by nature a link with you, a right upon you, and all the fortresses, that your inheritance of god, and your own holy art, have built about you are of no force to resist this treasonable assault. be wary therefore, for obsession, bodily wasting and disease, madness and even murder upon you may be inflicted by the engines that ye, having forged for the service of mankind and for the glory of the lord, leave to the malignancy of the demon that he may turn them to your own destruction. xiv a reproof hear then, dearly beloved, this reproof. first, stre

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

o do you hurt: but the god of your father spake unto me yesternight, saying, take thou heed that thou speak not to jacob either good or bad. 31:30 and now [though] thou wouldest needs be gone, because thou sore longedst after thy father s house [yet] wherefore hast thou stolen my gods? 31:31 and jacob answered and said to laban, because i was afraid: for i said, peradventure thou wouldest take by force thy daughters from me. 31:32 with whomsoever thou findest thy gods, let him not live: before our brethren discern thou what [is] thine with me, and take [it] to thee. for jacob knew not that rachel had stolen them. 31:33 and laban went into jacob s tent, and into leah s tent, and into the two maidservants tents; but he found [them] not. then went he out of leah s tent, and entered into rache

nd, and a man find her in the city, and lie with her; 22:24 then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, and ye shall stone them with stones that they die; the damsel, because she cried not [being] in the city; and the man, because he hath humbled his neighbour s wife: so thou shalt put away evil from among you. 22:25 but if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man force her, and lie with her: then the man only that lay with her shall die: 22:26 but unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing [there is] in the damsel no sin [worthy] of death: for as when a man riseth against his neighbour, and slayeth him, even so [is] this matter: 22:27 for he found her in the field [and] the betrothed damsel cried, and [there was] none to save her. 22:28 if a man find a damsel [

my page 124 thine eyes, but thou shalt not go over thither. 34:5 so moses the servant of the lord died there in the land of moab, according to the word of the lord. 34:6 and he buried him in a valley in the land of moab, over against beth-peor: but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day. 34:7 and moses [was] an hundred and twenty years old when he died: his eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated. 34:8 and the children of israel wept for moses in the plains of moab thirty days: so the days of weeping [and] mourning for moses were ended. 34:9 and joshua the son of nun was full of the spirit of wisdom; for moses had laid his hands upon him: and the children of israel hearkened unto him, and did as the lord commanded moses. 34:10 and there arose not a prophet since in israel like

e they burnt the fat, the priest s servant came, and said to the man that sacrificed, give flesh to roast for the priest; for he will not have sodden flesh of thee, but raw. 2:16 and [if] any man said unto him, let them not fail to burn the fat presently, and [then] take [as much] as thy soul desireth; then he would answer him [nay] but thou shalt give [it me] now: and if not, i will take [it] by force. 2:17 wherefore the sin of the young men was very great before the lord: for men abhorred the offering of the lord. 2:18 but samuel ministered before the lord [being] a child, girded with a linen ephod. 2:19 moreover his mother made him a little coat, and brought [it] to him from year to year, when she came up with her husband to offer 1 samuel page 160 the yearly sacrifice. 2:20 and eli ble

out every man from him. 13:10 and amnon said unto tamar, bring the meat into the chamber, that i may eat of thine hand. and tamar took the cakes which she had made, and brought [them] into the chamber to amnon her brother. 13:11 and when she had brought [them] unto him to eat, he took hold of her, and said unto her, come lie with me, my sister. 13:12 and she answered him, nay, my brother, do not force me; for no such thing ought to be done in israel: do not thou this folly. 13:13 and i, whither shall i cause my shame to go? and as for thee, thou shalt be as one of the fools in israel. now therefore, i pray thee, speak unto the king; for he will not withhold me from thee. 13:14 howbeit he would not hearken unto her voice: but, being stronger than she, forced her, and lay with her. 13:15 th

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

, gerald gardner never met aleister crowley until the very last years of the latter's life, when he was a feeble old man living at a private hotel in hastings, being kept alive by injections of drugs. if, therefore, crowley really invented these rituals in their entirety, they must be about the last thing he ever wrote. was this enfeebled and practically dying man really capable of such a tour de force" the answer, as dr. israel regardie's introduction to the posthumous collection of crowley's late letters, magick without tears, implies, would seem to be yes. crowley continued to produce extraordinary material almost to the end of his life, and much of what i have seen of the "wiccan crowley" is, in any case, of earlier origin. gerald gardner is himself not altogether silent on the subject

seducer of women and a homosexual, a drug addict and `satanist' rolled together. gardner was, they would have it, a voyeur, exhibitionist and a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 bondage freak with a `penchant for ritual' to borrow a line from the story of o. both were, in reality, spiritual libertines, ceremonial magicians who did not shy away from the awesome force of human sexuality and its potential for spiritual transformation as well as physical gratification. i will not say with finality at this point whether wicca is an outright invention of these two divine con-men. if so, more power to them, and to those who truly follow in their path. i do know that, around 1945, crowley chartered gardner, an initiate of the ordo templi orientis, giving him li

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

yne knight. it was thought, therefore, that a new edition of this book, produced in a manner to make it more accessible to scholars, would not be unacceptable. payne knight s design was only to investigate the origin and meaning of a once extensively popular worship. the history of it is, indeed, a wide subject, and must include all branches of the human race, in a majority of which it is in full force at the present day, and even in our own more highly civilized branch it has continued to exist to a far more recent period than we might be inclined to suppose. it is the object of the essay which has been written for the present volume of which it forms more than one half to investigate the existence of these superstitions among ourselves, to trace them, in fact, through the middle ages of

medal of naples belonging to me the bull has a human countenance, and has therefore been called a minotaur by antiquarians; notwithstanding he is to be found on different medals, accompanied with all the symbols both of bacchus and apollo, and with the initials of most of the epithets to be found in the orphic litanies. of priapus 41 universe, with the planets moving round, was, by his attractive force, the cause of all union and harmony in the whole; and, by the emanation of his beams, the cause of all motion and activity in the parts. this system is alluded to by homer in the allegory of the golden chain, by which jupiter suspends all things;1 though there is every reason to believe that the poet himself was ignorant of its meaning, and only related it as he had heard it. the ammonian pl

ed in knowledge, in the ox, and in the elephant. what peculiar attributes the elephant was meant to express, the ancient writer has not told us; but, as the characteristic properties of this animal are strength and sagacity, we may conclude that his image was intended to represent ideas somewhat similar to those which the greeks represented by that of minerva, who was worshipped as the goddess of force and wisdom, of war and counsel. the indian gonnis is indeed male, and minerva female; but this difference of sexes, however important it may be in a physical, is of very little consequence in metaphysical beings, minerva being, like the other greek deities, either male or female, or both.1 on the medals of the ptolemies, under whom the indian symbols became familiar to the greeks through the

rrow,1 with the figures of lions and bears, battles and murders, which adorn his belt, all unite in representing him as the destructive attribute personified. but how happens it then that he is so frequently represented strangling the lion, the natural emblem of this power? is this an historical fable belonging to the theban hero, or a physical allegory of the destructive power destroying its own force by its own exertions? or is the single attribute personified taken for the whole power of the deity in this, as in other instances already mentioned? the orphic hymn above cited seems to favour this last conjecture; for he is there addressed both as the devourer and generator of all (pamfage, paggentwr. however this may be, we may safely conclude that the hercules armed with the bow and arro

in the collection of mr. townley, is one of these fair victims, who appears just returned from a sacrifice of this kind, and devoutly returning her thanks by offering upon an altar some of these images, from the number of which one may observe that she has not been neglected.2 this offering of thanks had also its mystic and allegorical meaning; for fire being the energetic principle and essential force of the creator, and the symbol above mentioned the visible image of his characteristic attribute, the uniting them was uniting the material with the essential cause, from whose joint operation all things were supposed to proceed. these sacrifices, as well as all those to the deities presiding over generation, were performed by night: hence hippolytus, in euripides, says, to express his love

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

hey should prolong the life of the terminally ill. or why they should be honest in their business dealings. or why they should stay sober. and because the spiritual center is dead within them, they receive no answers to their questions. actions that they have continued out of habit all their lives suddenly appear absurd. at first the inertia of society hinders them. but since there is no positive force opposing them, only habit, they become increasingly free to follow the only guides within them, their physical cravings and emotional impulses. this should not sur- prise us. any social behavior divorced from the touchstone of spirit must appear meaningless, and any intelligent person will abandon meaningless behavior. the trouble is, social customs and mores are not meaningless. they only a

red too set in their ways for original thinking. as with any general rule there are many exceptions. there are two broad styles of magic that may be termed masculine and femi- nine, in the traditional senses of outward thrusting and inward receiving. the first is vigorous and rigidly structured. it relies on symbols and words extensively, and attempts to impose order upon the world with the brute force of human will. it tends to be highly rationalistic and divorced from nature. the second is less showy and more organic. it relies on herbs and effigies, scents and colors, song and dance. it draws energies from the cycles and rhythms of the natural world and the human body, and is intuitive rather than cogitative. in more conventional terms masculine magic would be called wizardry or theurgy

eir efforts always end in disappointment or disaster. fortunately, they usually give up before they can do themselves any real harm. they are not motivated strongly enough to withstand the rigorous discipline that even a false study of magic entails. for those who seek the true magic through the medium of spirit, there are many obstacles to overcome. social censure can exert a powerful and subtle force of repres- sion on even the most liberated minds. the strongest coercion comes from peers, not authority figures. the magi are reviled as both fools and degenerates: fools who chase after an illusion, degenerates who indulge in immoral or illegal acts. they are subject to ridicule. no one takes their statements seriously. they are laughed at or avoided. more materially, they find that they c

tar and return to the earth, the astronauts might experi- ence the passage of only a few years within their spaceship, but on earth their xxx new millennium magic friends and relatives would have died of old age. magic can exist in a transcendent view of the world. when the physical and mental are perceived as one and when the inside and outside are not seen to be divided, the idea that spiritual force can be projected across space by the desire and can affect material objects is no longer an absurdity. magic is understood not to violate the laws of nature but to overlap them, in the same way that multiplication is not a violation of the laws of addition but a transcendence of them. how magic works every individual creates a separate universe within his or her own mind. these personal univ

eleased falls to the earth. there is nothing to prevent it. the molecules of air around the stone strike it on all sides with uniform frequency. but if the air molecules struck the stone on the bottom more often, the stone would rise. such an event is not impossible, just unlikely. magic makes the improbable happen. there is a tendency to look upon the action of magic in a muddle-headed way, as a force that acts within the boundary of the physical world and bends the laws of nature with sheer brute energy supplied by the will. needless to say, this is absurd. no force of wishing a thing will alone make it happen. if this were so, introduc on xxxi sports such as basketball would be impossible. the fans in the stands would be wishing the ball all over the court. magic does not depend on a gr

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

lusion: the end of the journey 3 19 bibliography 32 1 index 331 introduction the astral a stral projection is usually understood to be the act of separating the subtle or astral body from the physical body, so that the astral body can travel away from the physical body, carrying with it the consciousness of the traveler. it is held that the astral body can be projected any desired distance by the force of the will, even to the farthest corner of the universe, unrestricted by the physical laws that govern the movement of matter, such as the limitation of the speed of light. vast distances are crossed instantly. the physical body remains behind, as though asleep or in a trance state. the astral body stays connected to the physical body by an astral umbilical cord known as the silver cord tha

and that it is possible to learn to induce states of "nonordinary reality" by means other than drugs. i will go still further and assert that outside of a rigorously controlled traditional ritual context, it is almost impossible to use drugs in a useful spiritual way, such as for the exaltation of consciousness and the separation of the astral body. even within such a context, the use of drugs to force the astral shell from the body can have dire consequences. both the minds and bodies of traditional shamans have been severely degraded by the habitual use of powerful drugs, and even by the use of milder drugs in massive quantities. for example, tobacco was not only smoked and chewed, but ingested by shamans in the form of concentrated juice from the leaves. even today the shamans of the ca

from the sole of the foot to the crowne of the head, and when she had spoken privily with her selfe, having the candle in her hand, she shaked the parts of her body, and behold, i perceived a plume of feathers did burgen out, her nose waxed crooked and hard, her nailes turned into clawes, and so she became an owle. then she cried and screeched like a bird of that kinde, and willing to proove her force, mooved her selfe from the ground by little and little, ti1 at last she flew quite away.lr notice that the metamorphosis from woman to owl was not effected solely by means of the ointment, but was triggered with the muttering of an incantation. this suggests that it took place in a ritual context, although apuleius does not bother to describe any other aspects of the ritual. elizabeth style

ed in the second book of his work magia naturalis (natural magic) how an elderly witch offered to give him an account of the things she experienced during her magical flight, which was effected by means of an ointment that she applied to her body. removing her clothing, she vigorously rubbed herself all over with some ointment, while we observed through cracks in the door. she collapsed under the force of the soporific juices and fell into a profound sleep. we opened the doors, and struck her repeatedly, but her sleep was so deep that she felt nothing. we returned to our position outside, and now the strength of her remedy began to weaken and grow feeble. awaking from sleep, she began a long raving story of crossing seas and mountains, and she brought forth false responses. we denied her s

ed the occult knowledge that caused him to be remembered by sir walter scott as the "merlin of scotland" at other times she passes by travelers in a splendid procession, composed of hundreds of guards and courtiers and ladies in waiting. the prominent, active role of the fairy queen, in contrast to the more authoritative yet passive role of the king, expresses the feminine nature of all energy or force, which is recognized in the tantra texts of the hindus as the goddess shakti. the god shiva, the initiating spark, is essential and yet to some extent impotent, in the sense that he acts only in a secondary way through his agents, whereas shakti acts directly of her own accord. we see exactly the same dynamic in the game of chess. the king is the most important piece on the board-when the ki

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

will vary depending on the latent gifts within each individual, but just as no one can lift weights for months without enlarging their biceps, it is impossible to work these exercises of practical magic without expanding and strengthening the occult faculties. you will become more aware of the processes of your own mind, and increasingly conscious of your dreams. you will sense subtle currents of force moving within your body and through the world around you, and learn to control them. your intuition will grow keener and more reliable. you will perceive the presence of spiritual intelligences and interact with them. you will be able to project the power xii introduction of your will as a tangible force to influence spirits and human beings. you will cleanse buildings and places of destruct

atent magical ability. they form the backbone of modern magic, and must be thoroughly understood in a practical way by every serious magician. the golden dawn material in the present work includes the invocation and banishing of elemental forces by pentagram, the technique of centering by the kabbalistic cross, the technique for vibrating words of power, the way of charging objects with elemental force, both the lesser ritual and the greater rtual of the pentagram, the middle pillar exercise, the rose cross ritual, the invocation of the guardians of the quarters, the use of the tattwas in scrying, and other essential introduction xv techniques. in presenting the golden dawn rituals, i have kept closely to the original structures, but have expanded their descriptions, rendering the rituals

e them properly takes practice, determination, and most of all, plain old hard work. the tools of magic must be employed on all levels simultaneously. it is not enough to wave a wand about in the air, it must be actualized and visualized on the preface xxi astral level. during use, the magus remains keenly aware of its responsiveness and tactile feel. energy is projected along its length with the force of the will. the words of power that are written on its sides are sustained in the depths of the mind, where they act most effectively. emotional energy is heightened at the moment of projection, then allowed to fall completely quiescent to prevent a backlash. the magic is not in the wand, it is in the magician. the ritual is not worked in the external environment with physical objects, it i

your throat by lifting your head and relaxing the muscles inside the base of your throat and at the back of your tongue. exhale in a slow, controlled manner for three repetitions of the mantra. on the first, roll your shoulders down and empty the top of your torso; on the second, exhale from the middle part of your torso; on the third, empty the air from your lower abdomen completely with gentle force, taking care not to strain yourself. lock your throat by tightening the muscles inside the base of your throat and at the back of your tongue, and tucking in your chin. hold your lungs completely empty for seven repetitions of the silent mantra. this completes one full cycle of what i refer to as the nine-seven breath. allow a bead of your rosary, or a link of your counting chain, to pass th

lf away from the surface of your body at a distance that is between several inches to almost a foot. it is closer where it surrounds your hands and feet, more extended where it envelops your head and chest. feel its energy continue to stream from the pores in your skin in innumerable tiny invisible jets no thicker than fine hairs. these jets merge together to form a single glowing field of astral force that is always present around your body, but which varies in intensity depending on your mood or state of health. hold your entire aura in your awareness. with the force of your will, draw it toward the surface of your skin. the sensation of resistance is similar to what is felt when you try to compress a balloon. the aura has a tendency to seek to expand through any gaps, just as when you s

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

alkuth-the kingdom, the daughter tree of the sephiroth 10 tetragrammaton the holy name ihvh is specifically assigned to llphareth, the heart of the sephirothic tree. in a sense, the sixth sephirah is in itself the active process of creation. the three highest spheres, called the supernals, are considered to be so exalted that a gulf separates them from the lower seven, while malkuth has no active force of its own but only receives the impression of the nine higher sephiroth. recognizing that no single sephirah can adequately express tetragrammaton, kabbalists also assign the most holy name to the entire tree. the point at the top of the yod) represents the nothingness (ain) that manifests itself first through kether, the primordial point. the yod itself, seed of god the father, they assign

uthority of god acting through the houses of heaven and the hours of day and night. all the active agents of heaven-those beings called angels-who cause effects in the manifest universe are ruled and directed by the seated intelligences of the banners. in this sense, they are no less powerful than the ten sephiroth. vibratintghe name b ecause tetragrammaton is before all else a word, its greatest force in magic is called forth only when it is shaped on the tongue and lips and animated by the living breath of the ba'al shem, or master of the name. in voicing the name aloud, the magician imitates the initial creative act of god, who used the power of his own name-his essential identity-to create both the universe (macrocosm) and man (microcosm. the opening verses of genesis reveal the way th

man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul (gen. 2:7. human beings are made of dust only in the sense that our material bodies are formed from the elements of the earth. the shape of our souls was determined by the expressed word in the vital breath of god when he inspired life into adam. the ba'al shem draws upon the divine life force that lies stored in the human blood, particularly the heart. this spiritual energy is the original gift of life from god that has been passed down generation after generation from adam, the first man. it is carried out of the occult circle of the lesser self upon the vehicle of the breath, which is shaped for a specific magical act by the authority of the name vibrated through the vocal cord

sequence of this inherent difference between vowels and consonants is that vowels have power and consonants, for the most part, do not. both are necessary to form words, but the vowels are the vitality of the words, and the consonants merely act as a template to limit and shape that vital energy into a unique pattern. magically, vowels are masculine and represent shiva or shakta, the creative god force that embodies everything but is itself without form; consonants are feminine and represent shakti, the formative goddess force that has no inherent creativity but enables all creation. the most famous of eastern mantras, om or aum, involves the prolonged sustaining of the 0 sound, which causes a strong vibration in the diaphragm, chest cavity, and throat, followed by a gradual closing of the

chest cavity, and throat, followed by a gradual closing of the lips with the mouth cavity still held open, so that the m sound, which gradually emerges out of the 0 sound, transfers this vibration from the chest to the upper throat and nose. in this way the magical essence of the om is drawn forth from deep in the abdomen and brought up into the head. 44 tetragrammaton the awareness that the life force in a name lies in its vowels caused the ancient hebrew priests to conceal the vowels of tetragrammaton, initially from outsiders such as the greeks and romans, then ultimately from their fellow hebrews, who were regarded by the priests as too worldly and corrupted to be entrusted with the true vibration of the name. when the priesthood failed after the destruction of herod's temple, the corr

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

immortality in seeming setbacks. many people along the path confuse magic with magical thinking. these people are always expecting a trouble-free life: no flat tires, winning the big one, and decidedly fewer red lights. whereas xeper often reveals its presence through beneficial synchronicity, we are still constrained by the natural order. one of the great mysteries of satanism is how the inward force evolves through the medium of internal and external necessity. necessity presents a challenge, for example we were overlooked for a job promotion. the magical thinker would go buy a spell kit. he waves his wand and sprinkles gold lodestone sand and holds his mouth just right. he attributes his failure to "having done the ritual wrong" we work to change the promotion process. when we have cha

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

notion of an elite which energize and direct the masses. both are frank about the power of darkness and the stimulation of dark images. both draw power from the distant past and the far future. both are committed to the ideal of speeding mass evolution by speeding individual evolution. where the nazis went wrong was turning their dynamism against the life forces of others. satanists consider life force as a precious resource (by the way, if you hear of any group sacrificing animals or humans, they are not satanists. if you live by- or aspire to live by- satanic ideals, make sure you contact the correct authorities) satanism and nazism release tremendous forces within their elite (and in the masses. consider impoverished post-wwi germany, which rose from its ashes under the dynamism of nazi

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

y invoke a principle- as in "i drink to communication through which i cast my will upon other men and by which i establish a link with the other secret side of the universe" 5. drink to a human you wish to honor. this continues the principle of invocation as well as forging links between the living and the dead (if you've chosen a dead hero to honor) or between the work you are doing and a living force in the objective universe. this reminds us that "man is god" and keeps us from becoming hopeless cynics. the hero chosen for this honor should be picked by the most personal of standards. it could be your father, or an egyptian pharaoh of the xxth dynasty. if it's someone you don't know personally, research your guy (or gal. this will acquaint you with the possibilities in the human psyche a

ning to weave yourself into this strand. this accomplishes three things. first it helps you become prideful of real accomplishments. in our society, we are taught not to take any pride in what we do- the "aw shucks" attitude. this fetters us to a state of unworthiness as well as preventing us from expecting to achieve greatness. pride is the breaker of that fetter. second it makes us aware of the force of our becoming, this is an important step in the lhp- seeing yourself first as a tiny stream cutting your way through the world, but growing into a vast river that reshapes the land. we discover that our life has purpose and meaning and that self doesn't flair up in random incidents, but is an unbroken continuum. third to prepare for this toast you must examine you own life looking for obje

o that others may use them for the brilliance and glory of their desire and to his eternal glory" 7. drink a pledge to yourself of a deed to be done. herein lies the magic of this rite, through the great exaltation/invocation which you have just done, you've reached a state of changing that which is coming into being. by stating the deed you intend to accomplish, you are bringing to bear the very force you have invoked against the resistance of the world in the direction of your goal. this goal should be a real measurable goal that furthers your being. this isn't praying to somebody somewhere to send you something somehow- this is you directing the forces that are within and beyond you to further your own self. this is an extension and magnification of you! an example would be "i setnakt d

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PRACTICE DIVINITY IN YOUR OWN LIFE

ings happen to them (and the converse- eventually these people's unconscious greater black magic will make this a condition of the world. continue this practice at least until you can discover that some good has come your way because some one you do not know (directly) has been told you're a worthy individual by some one else you do not know directly. this will show that your presence is equal in force to any mankind's created gods that faith in you is strong to create a missionary movement. of course this should be done secretly and subtly. if you outwardly proclaim your godhood crucifixion can result. christianity may be understood as one self deified individual letting his practices get out of hand. jesus is an example of a black magician without ethics. 6. practice your godhood among y

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ THE HEROIC SOCIETY

e state would not be idealized. there would be discord- since as we sought out higher selves these selves would not always have the same goals- but discord would be tempered with respect. 3. in an heroic society evil would not be perpetuated. repeat offenders of the laws the current society holds so dear (rapists, murderers, child abusers, drug dealers) would be put to death. repeat offenders who force their culture and religion upon others (q.v. aleister crowley liber oz) would suffer the same fate. 4. in an heroic society aid would flow freely to those attempting great quests. the government wouldn't sponsor the arts, and pbs wouldn't have those endless telethons. 5. in an heroic society excellence would be recognised as the goal. athletic or intellectual or spiritual excellence would be

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

er hanegraaff, give him only briefest mention.iii perhaps the primary reason for this neglect of crowley- and also for the intense scandal and titillation that surrounded him during his life- was his practice of sexual magic (or magick, to use crowley's spelling).iv rejecting the prudish hypocrisy of the victorian christian world in which he was raised, crowley identified sex as the most powerful force in life and the supreme source of magical power. taking an apparent delight in outraging the british society of his time, crowley made explicit use of the most "deviant" sexual acts- such as masturbation and homosexuality- as central components in his magical practice. at the same time, crowley was also one of the first western authors to taken an interest in the hindu and buddhist tradition

volve explicit forms of ritual transgression. the ritual consumption of meat and wine, and in some cases sexual intercourse in violation of class laws, can be employed as a means of awakening and harnessing the awesome power or shakti that flows through all things. yet at the same time, as brooks, sanjukta gupta and many others have argued, tantra is really by no means the subversive, anti-social force that many western readers imagine it to be. on the contrary, it is in most cases a highly conservative tradition, which ultimately re-asserts the ritual authority and social status of male brahmins. social relations and sexual taboos are typically only violated in highly controlled ritual contexts and are generally re-asserted- indeed, reinforced- outside the boundaries of esoteric ritual "a

are typically only violated in highly controlled ritual contexts and are generally re-asserted- indeed, reinforced- outside the boundaries of esoteric ritual "anti-caste statements should never be read outside their ritual context. returned to ordinary life, no high caste tantric would think of breaking social taboos..the ritual egalitarianism of tantrism in practice acted as a caste-confirming..force."lxvii since its first discovery by european orientalist scholars and christian missionaries in the 18th century, tantra has held a place of profound ambivalence in the western imagination. to most european scholars of the colonial era, tantra was identified as the very worst and most depraved aspect of the indian mind, the source of all the polytheism, idolatry and licentiousness that had l

t references to tantric sexual practices in crowley's work is found in his key text for the o.t.o. ix degree rite, de arte magicka. here specifically compares the tantric view of the semen and the rite of maithuna with the ix degree rite, and also demonstrates that he is familiar with at least one tantric text: like the jews, the wise men of india have a belief that a certain particular prana, or force, resides in the bindu, or semen. therefore they stimulate to the maximum its generation by causing a consecrated prostitute to excite the organs, and at the same time vigorously withhold by will. after some little exercise they claim that they can deflower as many as eighty virgins in a night without losing a single drop of the bindu. nor is this ever to be lost, but reabsorbed through the t

to freud, volume i: education of the senses (new york: oxford university press, 1984, 326-27 -176- xxxviii john maynard "victorian discourses on sexuality and religion" university of hartford studies in literature 19 (1987: 61. xxxix"for all that the victorians were not the prudes..of modern myth, their sexual world was not a place were biology went unrestricted..what helped to make sex a potent force..was the victorians' ability both to express and to contain sexuality..those limits were set by the prevailing idea of 'normal sex' that is, heterosexuality..with growing insistence society..demanded the childbearing marital union (patricia anderson, when passion reigned: sex and the victorians [new york: basic books, 1995, 17-18. xlhall, sex, gender and social change in britain, p. 26. see

VOX SABBATUM

path of inner black magick or what can be called high sorcery or magick before one undertakes lower forms. the true self must be sought, the desire and will within the self the imagination in controlled study and introspection. the congressus cum daemone will reveal your true nature, both often a beast and an angel. some view this as an exterior spirit, but rather more correctly it is an interior force; one which appears so strange at first to your level of consciousness you will find it easier to label it an exterior force. the definition of angel is a higher facility of man, it is intelligence and matured control, the very careful planning and stillness of being which is both energetic and vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 4 solar, strong and the very fountainhead of self-development and p

es7, the slow and careful destruction of the church and the principles of responsibility for the responsible 8 to the masses. modern times have different measures of practice; however the luciferian must never sacrifice the deep values of the beauty of life and the search for intelligence and self-excellence. keep in mind, violence has always been the christian way when they cannot intellectually force their will upon others. thus rituals such as the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel or the ritual of the adversary are designed black magickal or high sorcery dealing 6 in islamic and sufic satanology, azazel or shaitan is considered the divine imagination. 7 by supporting such, you confirm every individual has a life given right to do their will as long as it does not adjure or st

imately the five senses in the permission to attend the sabbat. anoint yourself in abramelin oil and have similar incense burning. the celestial summoning of yaltabaoth vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 25 this rite is the invocation of the luciferian and adversarial fire-djinn, yaltabaoth who was the wisest among the angels. as called also azal ucel, sigillized as azothoz, yaltabaoth is the deific force with a mask of a beast and an angel. let this invocation be most holy and the solar logos shall manifest through the baphometic wisdom of darkness. this calling should be conducted in the high rite of the celestial or luciferian sabbat, called often empyrean or of the highest aethyr or heavens. this is the self-focused rite of the magician becoming as the adversary, the dragon-angel awakenin

as this is realized a lightening bolt tears from it and enters your being. with a shock of life you feel more illuminated than you have ever felt, empowered, inspired and at a calm all at the same time. at this moment algol vanishes and you are in this storm ridden sky, yet you are unmoved by the violent winds. as practice and time moves on, you will be able to control some of these winds by the force of your will. as you are alone in this aethyr, begin to visualize the change within yourself, what you want to achieve and why. think and meditate on how you will achieve 17 coven maleficia witch, known as davcina or elda isela ford the artist. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 30 it, focus on weaknesses turning into strength and ways to improve the self. do not overload your self, have one st

other infamies. 18 the black man or sabbatic goat is the image of desire, which circles about his self are the shades and spirits which dance from the aethyr to the chthonic realms of the earth. the mask of the devil is the anthropomorphic image of darkness absolute, the adversary, the recipient of the osculum infame, the bestower of the witches mark. cain and the earth gods are beholders of this force, it has become through them just as it shall become through he or she who assumes the mask of the black man. the black riders of poligny, by one named moyset, was known to have initiated pierre bourgot into a coven of werewolves and sorcerers he began a point of initiation by pierre kissing his left hand, which was black and as cold as the dead, and denying christianity. he was led to a sabb

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

who didst proceed from me, overthrow thou the enemies who are before thee straightway" and heru- behutet flew up into the horizon in the form of the great winged disk, for which reason he is called "great god, lord of heaven" unto this day. and when he saw the enemies in the heights of heaven he set out to follow after them in the form of the great winged disk, and he attacked with such terrific force those who opposed him, that they could neither see with their eyes nor hear with their ears, and each of them slew his fellow. in a moment of time there was not a single creature left alive. then heru behutet, shining with very many colours, came in the form of the great winged disk to the boat of ra- harmachis, and thoth said unto ra "o lord of the gods, behutet hath returned in the form of

hath stung her on a lonely road. her cry hath penetrated the heights of heaven, and is heard along the paths. the poison hath entered into her body, and circulateth through her flesh. she hath set her mouth against it;[fn#200] verily the poison is in her members [fn#200] i.e, she hath directed her words against it "come then with thy strength, with thy fierce attack, and with thy red powers, and force it to be hidden before thee. behold, the poison hath entered into all the members of this cat which is under my fingers. be not afraid, be not afraid, my daughter, my splendour [for] i have set myself near (or, behind) thee. i have overthrown the poison which is in all the limbs of this cat. o thou cat, thy head is the head of ra, the lord of the two lands, the smiter of the rebellious peopl

life. he taught them how to cultivate and improve the fruits of the earth, and he gave them a body of laws whereby to regulate their conduct, and instructed them in the reverence and worship which they were to pay to the gods. with the same good disposition he afterwards travelled over the rest of the world, inducing the people everywhere to submit to his discipline, not indeed compelling them by force of arms, but persuading them to yield to the strength of his reasons, which were conveyed to them in the most agreeable manner, in hymns and songs, accompanied with instruments of music. from this last circumstance the greeks identified him with their dionysos, or bacchus. during the absence of osiris from his kingdom, typhon had no opportunity of making any innovations in the state, isis be

to the world, and you who are going out of it (i.e, both young and old, god hateth impudence" for by the child is indicated "all those who are coming into life; by the old man "those who are going out of it; by the hawk "god; by the fish "hatred" on account of the sea, as has been before stated; and by the hippopotamus "impudence" this creature being said first to slay his sire, and afterwards to force his dam.[fn#329] the pythagoreans likewise may be thought perhaps by some to have looked upon the sea as impure, and quite different from all the rest of nature, and that thus much is intended by them when they call it the "tears of kronos [fn#325] plutarch here refers to osiris as the moon, which rises in the west [fn#326] according to the texts the front of the world was the south, khent#

ered by the sea, which is proved by the sea-shells which are dug out of the mines, and are found on the tops of the hills. the nile year by year creates new land, and thus drives away the sea further and further, i.e, osiris triumphs over typhon [fourth explanation of the story [sec. xli. osiris is the moon, and typhon is the sun; typhon is therefore called seth,[fn#342] a word meaning "violence "force &c. herakles accompanies the sun, and hermes the moon. in sec. xlii. plutarch connects the death-day of osiris, the seventeenth of hathor, with the seventeenth day of the moon's revolution, when she begins to wane. the age of osiris, twenty-eight years, suggests the comparison with the twenty-eight days of the moon's revolution. the tree-trunk which is made into the shape of a crescent at th

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

arcanum of tarot. the physical body is organized with the elements. the intimus emanated from the inner star that has always smiled upon us; and he is positively polarized. and the physical body is the negative shadow of the intimus. spirit and matter live in eternal battle. when the spirit defeats the matter, the spirit then becomes a master. maya (illusion) could not exist without the duality. force and matter are two modalities of the same thing: energy. matter is determinating energy and a determinator of new undulations. evolution is a process of complication of the energy whose outcome is the macrocosmos and the microcosmos. the universe is maya (illusion. the universe exists because of karma and it is a mass of floating shadows. when the spirit (the intimus) liberates himself from

iciates upon the altar of the blessed goddess mother of the world. now brethren, know that the venerable priestess of your divine mother kundalini is your spouse. brothers and sisters, pray and meditate a great deal to your divine mother kundalini as follows: invocation oh isis! mother of the cosmos, root of love, trunk, bud, leaf, flower and seed of all that exists; we conjure thee, naturalizing force. we call upon the queen of space and of the night, and kissing her loving eyes, drinking the dew from her lips, breathing the sweet aroma of her body, we exclaim: oh thou, nut! eternal seity of heaven, who art the primordial soul, who art what was and what shall be, whose veil no mortal has lifted, when thou art beneath the irradiating stars of the nocturnal and profound sky of the desert, w

hara (church of ephesus. the serpent slumbers in that coccygeal center entwined three and a half times. the serpent must inevitably leave from its church. if the serpent rises through the medullar channel we convert ourselves into angels and if the serpent descends we convert ourselves into demons. now you can comprehend why there are always two serpents around the caduceus of mercury. the sexual force is the hilum of the gnostics. los tres traidores constituyen el ego reencarnante. el yo psicol gico. el sat n que debe ser disuelto para encarnar al cristo interno constituido por kether, chokmah, binah. el tri ngulo superior es el resplandeciente drag n de la sabidur a. el tri ngulo inferior es el drag n negro. en el centro de los dos tri ngulos se halla el signo del infinito o la cruz tau

s thelema (voluntad) 50 let us remember that there are seven vices that we must transmute into wisdom and love: pride is transmuted into the solar faith and into the humility of the christ. lunar avarice is transformed into hope, altruism [and generosity. the fatal venusian lust is transmuted into the chastity of venus and into charity of the spirit. martian anger is transmuted into the marvelous force of love [and meekness. laziness is transmuted into prudent mercurian diligence. gluttony is transmuted into saturnian temperance. envy is transmuted into jupiterian philanthropy and happiness for others. we can disintegrate our defects and dissolve the psychological "i, only by means of the science of transmutations. work with the arcanum a.z.f. in order to receive the sword. the rulers of t

rk need at least (20) twenty years of intense work in order to enter into the second part for another (20) twenty years in order to slowly withdraw from the laboratory work; a total of (40) years in order to perform the entire work. however, when the alchemist spills the cup of hermes, the fire of the furnace of his laboratory is off and the entire work is lost. 14 archeus: the vital principle or force which (according to the paracelsians) presides over the growth and continuation of living beings; the anima mundi or plastic [able to take form] power of the old philosophers. todos los procesos relacionados con la transmutaci n sexual, se hacen posibles con la intervenci n del cuerpo vital. este es el arqueo que elabora la sangre y el semen en el organismo humano. este es el vulcano que tra

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ves there are actually spirits out there who work through the charged talisman, or whether these forces are primarily projections. both approaches are incorporated in this book, and the reader will find this discussion moving in different directions, depending on context. if we are talking about invocation, we will identify ourselves squarely in the golden dawn tradition, believing that an actual force is being summoned, and this energy can be very personal, including the taking of a physical form. for the most part, however, we will follow the interpretations of the great 1 qabalist and master of gematria, dr. paul foster case, whose orientation is primarily psychological. at any rate, the talismans in this book are not meant to be worn, but rather to be meditated upon. most modern magici

h priestess. when employed in talismanic art, two draws energy which is related to reconciliation, union, memory, duplication, repetition, analogy, rhythm and periodicity. 3. when the primordial idea of unity is added to the idea of a binary, what results is a ternary. it draws us out from the absolutism of dualism. it is the synthesis after experiencing thesis and anti-thesis: the creative third force. three is the number of creation, the cause of everything comprehensible. it represents both adaptation and transmutation. it is binah, the holy spirit or third person of the trinity on the tree. it is characterized by the first geometrical shape, the triangle. the triangle of art in the western magical tradition is where materializations occur when doing evocations. as the number and sphere

ber of creation, the cause of everything comprehensible. it represents both adaptation and transmutation. it is binah, the holy spirit or third person of the trinity on the tree. it is characterized by the first geometrical shape, the triangle. the triangle of art in the western magical tradition is where materializations occur when doing evocations. as the number and sphere of the first creative force actualizing itself in binah, the mother, it gives birth to all of the remaining sephiroth on the tree, and to it is attributed the planet saturn. aristotle noted that of two things we can say both but not all. three is the first number which we can use to refer to the all. in the tarot, this idea is represented by the fruitful creativity of the empress. when invoking the power of three in a

ber because the most holy name of god, ihvh, or the tetragrammaton is composed of four letters. on the tree it corresponds to chesed, or jupiter, the mundane chakra. four is the number of justice and reciprocity, echoed in the expression "a square deal" it represents structure and foundation of creative existence, as well as order, affirmation, and happiness by attainment. 5. five implies action, force, and power. it is represented by the planet mars, the mundane chakra attributed to geburah, the fifth sphere on the tree. it is also attributed to anthropomorphism in general, and one often sees the representation of a man with extended limbs in the shape of a pentagram or five-pointed star in medieval magical literature. humans have five senses and understand the universe through its five e

d fulfillment of desire. the magical symbol of the heptagram will be examined later. 8. eight represents realization. the eight-pointed star or eight-spoked wheel is a symbol of christ, as well as mercury. on the tree, it is attributed to hod, or the sphere of splendor. its mercurial connections imply knowledge and truth-seeking, especially in magical work. it symbolizes concrete form wherein the force of netzach finds expression. as a duplication of four, it also represents alteration and vibration. levi relates it to the astral light, or magical agent wherein all vibrations exist. it also symbolizes culture, education, and evolution. 9. nine represents fullness or completion. the numbers find their fullest expression in nine; after that, they start repeating and rearranging themselves. i

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

dge for yourself whether it is "evil" to embrace darkness and have your very soul/identity/will/personality consumed by, should we say, the insatiable "luciferian hive. this is the nature of satan [formerly lucifer, who is the ultimate emotional/psychic/bioplasmic "vampire. having "consumed" his angelic followers, turning them into energy vampires as well. stealing the essence of life or the life force secondhand from everyone they can rather than go right to the source, even in light of the "alter" of calvary where the creator's perfect justice with perfect mercy joined and thus opening the way back to the creator's heart, for calvary is the very "heart" of the universe for those who are willing to received the "divine blood transfusion, but only once they have acknowledged their need. as

uman level- nature began to turn wild, harmony turned to chaos, love turned to selfishness, and the spirit of the world became a slave to the material. everything went out of balance, vegetation began to decay, animals began to turn hungry and to turn on each other in predatory self-preservation. a "virus" had entered the paradisical "hologram" that the creator had programmed. however rather than force humanity to do his will and thus fill the universe with soulless robots, the creator allowed his creatures to choose and determine their own destiny. they would have the power to choose heaven or hell on earth, but the creator knew the weakness and pull of the flesh and therefore would provide a way out of the endless cycle of mutual abuse for those who were willing. but the damage was done

from vega, whereas others believe it was the other way around. and apparently the dracos are one of those. aside from any territorial "paternal" instinct on the part of the "draconians" to re-conquer their "home planet [earth, some of the worst reptilian sub-species have an even more sinister motive. these are the vampirial types, who actually seek to feed off of human emotional energies and life force/essence in order to acquire the energy that they apparently need not only to infiltrate our world but also our dimension. having genetically engineered themselves along more "warrior instinct" lines, what little connection they might have had to a "spiritual" side has been all but eliminated, and they who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians

leased its grip. back on shore, mrs. johnson received treatment for her scratches and marks on her leg "fortean investigator terry colvin passed on the information that mrs. johnson had a palm-print-shaped green stain below her knee that could not be removed, and it remained for several days (interestingly, colvin learned the johnsons were visited by an individual who identified himself as an air force colonel who took voluminous notes and warned them not to talk further about the incident. of course, this sounds so similar to the 'man-in- black' encounter that is goes almost without saying "for anyone who has seen creature from the black lagoon, the ohio river encounter of who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (13 of 68 [8/25/2000

at human corpses hanging by their feet from hooks. the man naturally became traumatized, re- remembering only that his straps were loosened. everything went blank after that "aeromar's conscious recollection places him next back at the theater, but several hours later since there was no traffic in the streets. he returned to his room in panic and began to tell the story to his roommate. a strange force pushed his body, how- ever, throwing it against the wall in front of him, as he remembered the aliens had told him that he shouldn't speak about the experience or he would suffer. aeromar cried for a while, not knowing what to do. a few days later, his friend contacted the globo tv network, which was working on a ufo documentary. globo, in turn, passed the tip to dr. max berezowsky. aeromar

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

in no rubber, whilst wearing insoles made of rubber- though he didn't know it- he can find water, as many experiments prove. it is easy to imagine that a witch who firmly believes, that it is essential to be naked could not whip up the final effort to attain the ecstasy without being naked. another, however, who did not share this belief might, though partially clothed, exert sufficient energy to force power through her face, shoulders, arms and legs, to produce some result; but who can say that she could not have produced twice the power with half the effort had she been in the traditional nakedness? all we can be sure of is that in ancient times it was recognised that witches did so and even journeyed to their meetings in that costume; but in later times the church, and more especially t

ll living bodies, and that this is what is seen by some people who call it the aura. i can sometimes see it myself, but only on bare flesh, so clothes evidently obstruct its functioning; this, however, is simply my own private belief. i think a witch by her formulae stimulates it, or possibly creates more of it. they say that witches by constant practice can train their wills to blend this, nerve force, or whatever it is, and that their united wills can project this as a beam of force, or that they can use it in other ways to gain clairvoyance, or even to release the astral body. these practices include increasing and quickening the blood supply, or in other cases slowing it down, as well as the use of will-power; so it is reasonable to believe that it does have some effect. i am not stati

rtebrae of snakes. pulverised snake-skin and snake joints are still used as medicine for sick animals. 4. horses' teeth, torn out and broken in pieces. these are used today, hung round children's necks to make their teeth grow strong. 5. twig of rowan. rowan twigs are used today as charms, etc. 6. charcoal of aspen. charcoal of an aspen tree set on fire by lightning is still a medicine of special force. 7. an iron knife blade and a bronze thread. steel has a great force, especially if it has an edge. 8. two pieces of iron pyrites. every sort of ill-willing is cured by striking fire with pyrites over the patient. 9. a number of pieces of small bone, pebbles and clay. thus it would seem that old ideas continued for a long time. this bronze age witch was evidently an important person, and the

said to be a witch leader. the normans were few among a very large population of saxons whom they had reduced to serfdom. these were good farmers and workers, living in places where the lord could reach them. being so handy they were forced to work the land for the lord of the manor and pay taxes. the heathens, the people who lived in the wilds, were few and inaccessible, and it was difficult to force them to pay taxes or give any feudal dues and so they managed to live more or less independently. they were thought of by the people from towns as uncanny folk addicted to magic. the saxons hated their conquerors and were sullen and rebellious. it is more than likely that the heathens were at first rather pleased to see their saxon conquerors so discomforted and were quite willing at times t

jurats ruled alderney in the channel islands until recently, told me that until the year 1900 the old customs were kept up to such an extent that any unmarried alderney woman could say to any eligible alderney man within the year 'you were with me at the may games, the child in my body is yours, you must marry me' and he was forced to do so. but nowadays there is only one such old custom still in force. any alderney person who has a bottle of rum with him on may day may take milk from anyone's cow to make rum and milk, and the owner may not object. but even that custom is dying out because of the price of rum. the puritan writer, philip stubbles, speaks of the maypole as 'a stinking idol, of which it is the perfect pattern, or rather the thing itself, meaning that it was phallic. he also s

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

s you could have picked; there are other hills around here. why don t you go there and cry for a dream? you disturbed us all night, all us creatures, animals and birds; you even kept the trees awake. we couldn t sleep. why should you cry here? you re a brash young man, not yet ready or worthy to receive a vision. but the young man clenched his teeth, determined to stick it through. he resolved to force that vision to come. he spent another day in the pit, begging for enlightenment which would not come, and then another night of fear and cold and hunger. the young man cried out in terror. he was paralyzed with fear, unable to move. the boulder dwarfed everything in view; it towered over him, he stared openmouthed, but as it came to crush him, it stopped. then, as the young man stared, his h

scorching the fields, cursed by the farmers and laborers. but a huge black cloud moved between him and the earth, so that his light could no longer shine on everything below. how powerful that storm cloud is! he thought. i wish that i could be a cloud! then he became the cloud, flooding the fields and villages, shouted at by everyone. but soon he found that he was being pushed away by some great force, and realized that it was the wind. how powerful it is! he thought. i wish that i could be, the wind! then he became the wind, blowing tiles off the roofs of houses, uprooting trees, hated and feared by all below him. but after a while, he ran up against something that would not move, no matter how forcefully he blew against it a huge, towering stone. how powerful that stone is! he thought

e? he thought. he looked down and saw far below him the figure of a stonecutter. the cork the tao of pooh pg. 88 the wu wei principle underlying tai chi ch uan can be understood by striking at a piece of cork floating in water. the harder you hit it, the more it yields; the more it yields, the harder it bounces back. without expending energy, the cork can easily wear you out. so, wu wei overcomes force by neutralizing its power, rather than by adding to the conflict. with other approaches, you may fight fire with fire, but with wu wei you fight fire with water. the te of piglet (a must buy by benjamin hoff) making the best of it the te of piglet pg. 234 it is fitting that for centuries taoists have been associated with magic, as taoism is, on one level or another, a form of magic a very pr

uld not even start! as goethe very beautifully expressed it, in trying to oppose nature, we are in the very process of doing so, acting according to the laws of nature! don t you see, that the socalled laws of nature are nothing more than a description of how in fact you and other beings do act. they are merely a description of how you act, not a prescription of how you should act, not a power or force which compels or determines your acts. to be valid a law of nature must take into account how in fact you do act, or, if you like, how you choose to act. mortal: so you really claim that i am incapable of determining to act against natural laws? god: it is interesting that you have twice now used the phrase determined to act instead of chosen to act. this identification is quite common. ofte

you can never again be bothered by such questions as whether it is you who are controlling nature or nature who is controlling you. thus the muddle of free will versus determinism will vanish. if i may use a crude analogy, imagine two bodies moving toward each other by virtue of gravitational attraction. each body, if sentient, might wonder whether it is he or the other fellow who is exerting the force. in a way it is both, in a way it is neither. it is best to say that it is both, in a way it is neither. it is best to say that the configuration of the two is crucial. mortal: you said a short while ago that our whole discussion was based on a monstrous fallacy. you still have not told me what this fallacy is. god: why the idea that i could possibly have created you without free will! you a

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

quinoxes. pisces has now followed aries; but the sun is still said to enter the sign aries at the vernal equinox about march 21st. its actual position in march 1900 was near omega pisces. t. subba row describes the seven primary forces of nature as six powers resumed in a seventh. these are called sakti (mahamaya) and are related to kanya, i.e, virgo, as the 6th zodiacal sign; they are parasakti, force of light and heat; inanasakti, intellect; itchasakti, cause of voluntary movements; kriyasakti, energy of will kundalini sakti, the life force show in attraction and repulsion, positive and negative; mantrika sakti, the power of sounds, vibration, music, words and speech; numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these are summarized in daivi prakriti=the lig

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

brought up from birth* the hardihood engendered by the rugged life, coupled with that wisdom which directed their association, rendered these children of nature peculiarly receptive of nature's truths "stoop not down" says the oracle "to the darkly splendid world, for a precipice lieth beneath the earth, a descent of seven steps, and therein is 7 of 13 established the throne of an evil and fatal force. stoop not down unto that darkly splendid world, defile not thy brilliant flame with the earthly dress of matter, stoop not down for its splendour is but seeming, it is but the habitation of the sons of the unhappy" no more beautiful formulation of the great truth that the exterior and sensuous life is death to the highest energies of the soul could possibly have been uttered: but to such as

sts. cory seems to have been the first to discover it in the voluminous writings of eusebius, who attributes the authorship to the persian zoroaster_ 2. theurgists assert that he is a god and celebrate him as both older and younger, as a circulating and eternal god, as understanding the whole number of all things moving in the world, and moreover infinite through his power and energizing a spiral force. proclus on the tim us of plato, 244. z. or t. the egyptian pantheon had an elder and a younger horus a god son of osiris and isis. taylor suggests that he refers to kronos, time, or chronos as the later platonists wrote the name. kronos, or saturnus, of the romans, was son of uranos and gaia, husband of rhea, father of zeus_ 3. the god of the universe, eternal, limitless, both young and old

the tim us of plato, 244. z. or t. the egyptian pantheon had an elder and a younger horus a god son of osiris and isis. taylor suggests that he refers to kronos, time, or chronos as the later platonists wrote the name. kronos, or saturnus, of the romans, was son of uranos and gaia, husband of rhea, father of zeus_ 3. the god of the universe, eternal, limitless, both young and old, having a spiral force. cory includes this oracle in his collection, but he gives no authority for it. lobek doubted its authenticity. 9 of 13_ 4. for the eternal on* according to the oracle is the cause of never failing life, of unwearied power and unsluggish energy. taylor. t "for the first eon, the eternal one" or as taylor gives "eternity_ 5. hence the inscrutable god is called silent by the divine ones, and i

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

13 the time of which deleuze speaks is not time as chronos, that is, time measured in accord with the repetition of events, but time as aion, 14 that is, the form of empty time that fractures the i and dissolves the self,15 the demented time that is out of joint, the event of difference that ruptures chronology, the discontinuous duration of the continuous present,16 the immeasurable time of the force of becoming, the pure immanence of the indeterminate life17 that for all time remains predictably unpredictable.18 hopefully, the path i set forth with the words that follow will make something of the phenomenon sensible and thus lead the steps of another to the place of temporal doubling, the middle wherein beginnings end and endings begin. preface xv thinking time/ hermeneutic suppositions

me. in the soul there are these three aspects of time, and i do not see them anywhere else. the present considering the past is the memory, the present considering the present is immediate awareness, the present considering the future is expectation. 64 for augustine, therefore, the true reality of time is not adduced from the measure of bodies in motion but from the distension of mind, the vital force of being manifest in the successive spreading out of the soul between recollection and expectation,65 a psychological process that mimics the foundational mystery of christian faith, the incarnation of the eternal word at a particular point in time, an historical event that summons an abiding-in-being-born rather than the passing-away that is characteristic of all things ephemeral.66 in some

d b are one and the same, that is, both are x. to say that both are x, however, does not entail that there is no difference between the x that a is and the x that b is; it signifies, rather, that a and b are both x to the extent that the something= x that b is is not identical to the something= x that a is. we may conclude, therefore, that god s being is of two different kinds; first the negating force (b) that represses the a rmative being (a, positing it as the inwardly passive or as what is hidden; second, the outstretching, self-communicating being that in clear contrast holds down the negating power in itself and does not let it come outwardly into effect. 239 significantly, schelling contends that the doctrine of the unity of the divine essence in duality shows itself as profoundly i

on the basis of a dyad derived from the mythologic of kabbalistic symbolism. in consonance with the theosophy of b hme, schelling maintains that the godhead is a whole and undivided unity comprising the eternal yes and eternal no, and thus it is improper to privilege one member of the antinomical pair over the other.246 nevertheless, it is evident that schelling ascribes priority to the negating force as the primal phase of divine autogenesis, the initiating power that is the unconditioned and absolutely first beginning. 247 it is with regard to this issue that schelling s probable indebtedness to kabbalah, and especially to the teachings of luria, is perhaps most conspicuous. in language that resonates with kabbalistic symbolism, based in turn on an earlier aggadic motif regarding the pr

lf, withdraws its essence from the outside and retreats into itself. 251 the primary gesture of god is an originary negation (urspr ngliche verneinung, 252 an act of severity, exclusivity, and intolerance that schelling associates with the jealous jewish god, 253 a withdrawing that exposes what remains withdrawn, a concealment that facilitates disclosure.254 the now active negating potency is the force (i.e, the possibility) of positing the a rming potency. for god is precisely in that god does not have being. god is only as not having being, in the state of involution (implicite, in statu involutionis, which is a transport (intermediary) of real revelation. 255 just as b hme (in an uncanny similarity to kabbalistic theosophy) had argued that the great expansiveness without limit desires a

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

of the path of cainnite antinomianism. one may use the grand luciferian circle (page 6 of shades of algol) as a means of antinomianian self-deification, immolation of the spirit by the assumption of the mask of the witch-begetter, cain the blacksmith "i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path 4 let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and s

enflamed! arogogoruabrao- thiaf! 5 east- lucifer revealed as azazel, bringer of illumination and love, who resides in shadow and light, cover and cloak my spirit with thy twelve wings, serpent skin covered from the shedding of the dragon, bring now forth the serpent essence of my soul! melek tau'us, beautiful spirit of fire, i summon thee forth! photeth north- set-heh, isolator and strengthening force of storms, that chaos which i have tempered in thy elegance of darkness. i go forth and become as the eye of algol, separate and alone in my being. typhon, present unto me the tcham knive from which i shall stand forth in my dreaming and waking! sender of nightmares ascend through me! ooo west- let now the serpent encircle me, leviathan the coiling dragon of timeless being. i summon your ess

k, black magick (lesser and greater. a two page minimum on the foundations of the sabbatic path to the initiate in question. ok for this task you will need read and study both sabbatic sorcery and shades of algol from cover to cover both books. task #2: study of shaitan (satan) the adversary and how the opposer relates to our own self-initiation. the forms of shaitan and how we coommune with this force. a minimum two page essay (with or without artwork) on the essence of shaitan including magickal records resulting from the invocation of shaitan invocation of the adversary by azyta seker arimanius (michael ford) october 2002 the following is a ritual which may be conducted when the sun is at its full light, or when the moon is full or dark, as the essence of iblis be finally revealed. the

full light, or when the moon is full or dark, as the essence of iblis be finally revealed. the purpose of the ritual is invoking the spirit of the adversary, known as shaitan/iblis, satan, lucifer, set, azazel. the sorcerer shall seek the fire-spirit of change, rebellion and progression. the symbol of set the adversary shall take the earthen form of the devil, the solar creative (and destructive) force of change and self-deification. there are two primary faces of the adversary. the celebrant may construct as mask of two sides, which shall be placed upon the center of the altar. a phallic symbol or stone god may be near the mask as well, symbolizing the solar creative force of the beast 666- 9 one- the fallen seraph lucifer, the angelick essence of the black flame, the very source of our w

n originally by aleister crowley. this focus point, known as oz is the creation source of each individual, from birth to the manifestation of ones will. samael is further the concept of samael the black within qlippothic symbolism, the daemon from which the sinister is revealed. nature itself is sinister, allowing destruction and creation, the beautiful passage from this world to the next. as the force called god, what is perceived by society as the natural order, in cabalistic lore is called metatron, the supreme angel or obedient angel of the right hand path. samael is considered to be the polar opposite, from the